Oxford Dictionary of National Biography - volume 22 Gibbes–Gospatric 0198613725, 9780198613725
1,418 37 217MB
English Pages [1052] Year 2004
Polecaj historie
![Oxford Dictionary of National Biography - volume 10 Cappe–Chancellor [10]
0198613601, 9780198613602](https://dokumen.pub/img/200x200/oxford-dictionary-of-national-biography-volume-10-cappechancellor-10-0198613601-9780198613602.jpg)
![Oxford Dictionary of National Biography - Volume 12 Clegg–Const [12]
0198613628, 9780198613626](https://dokumen.pub/img/200x200/oxford-dictionary-of-national-biography-volume-12-cleggconst-12-0198613628-9780198613626.jpg)
Citation preview
Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
Volume 22
Oxford Dictionary of National Biography IN ASSOCIATION
WITH
The British Academy From
the earliest times to the year
Edited by
H. C. G.
Matthew
and
Brian Harrison
Volume 22
Gibbes - Gospatric
oxroRD UNIVERSITY PRESS
2000
OXPORD UNIVERSITY PRESS Great Clarendon Street, Oxford 0 x 2 6dp
Oxford University Press It
is
a department of the University of Oxford.
furthers the University’s objective of excellence in research, scholarship,
and education by publishing worldwide Oxford
in
New York
Auckland Bangkok Buenos Aires Cape Town Chennai Dar es Salaam Delhi Hong Kong Istanbul Karachi Kolkata Kuala Lumpur Madrid Melbourne Mexico City Mumbai Nairobi Sao Paulo Shanghai Taipei Tokyo Toronto Oxford
is
a registered trade in the
UK and
mark of Oxford
University Press
in certain other countries
Published in the United States by Oxford University Press Inc., New York
© Oxford University Press 2004 Illustrations © individual copyright holders as ‘Picture credits’,
listed in
and reproduced with permission
Database right Oxford University Press (maker) First
All rights reserved.
No
published 2004
part of this material
may be
reproduced,
stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means,
without the prior permission in writing of Oxford University
Press,
or as expressly permitted by law, or under terms agreed with the appropriate
reprographics rights organization. Enquiries concerning reproduction outside the scope of the above should be sent to the Rights Department,
Oxford University
Press, at the address
above
You must not circulate this book in any other binding or cover and you must impose this same condition on any acquirer British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data
Data available Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data
Data available: for details see volume
1
,
p. iv
ISBN 0-19-861372-5 (this volume) ISBN 0-19-861411-X (set of sixty volumes) Text captured by Alliance Phototypesetters, Pondicherry Illustrations
reproduced and archived by
Alliance Graphics Ltd,
Typeset in
OUP
Printed in
UK
by Interactive Sciences Limited, Gloucester Great Britain on acid-ffee paper by Butler and Tanner Ltd, Frome, Somerset
Swift
LIST OF
1
ABBREVIATIONS
General abbreviations
AB ABC ABC TV
bachelor of arts
BCnL
bachelor of canon law
Australian Broadcasting Corporation
BCom
bachelor of commerce
ABC Television
BD
bachelor of divinity
act.
active
BEd
bachelor of education
AS
Australian dollar
BEng
bachelor of engineering
AD
anno domini
bk pi bks
book(s)
AFC
Air Force Cross
BL
bachelor of law / letters / literature
AIDS
acquired
AK
Alaska
AL
Alabama
A level
advanced
ALS
immune deficiency syndrome
BLitt
bachelor of letters
BM
bachelor of medicine
BMus
bachelor of music
BP
before present
associate of the Linnean Society
BP
British
AM
master of arts
Bros.
Brothers
AMICE
associate
BS
(i)
level [examination]
member of the
Institution of Civil
Engineers (3)
ANZAC
Australian and
appx pi appxs
appendix(es)
AR ARA ARCA
Arkansas
ARCM ARCO
associate of the Royal College of Music
ARIBA
associate of the Royal Institute of British
New Zealand Army Corps
associate of the Royal
Academy
associate of the Royal College of Art
associate of the Royal College of Organists
Petroleum
bachelor of science: British standard
(2)
bachelor of surgery;
BSc
bachelor of science
BSc (Econ.)
bachelor of science (economics)
BSc (Eng.)
bachelor of science (engineering)
bt
baronet
BTh
bachelor of theology
bur.
buried
C.
command [identifier for published parliamentary papers]
Architects
ARP ARRC ARSA art.
c.
circa
c.
capitulum pi capitula: chapter(s)
CA
California
Cantab.
Cantabrigiensis
air-raid precautions
associate of the Royal
Red Cross
associate of the Royal Scottish article
/
Academy
item
ASC
Army Service Corps
Asch
Austrian Schilling
ASDIC
Antisubmarine Detection Investigation
Committee
cap.
capitulum pi capitula: chapter(s)
CB CBE CBS
companion of the Bath
commander of the Order of the
British
ATS
Auxiliary Territorial Service
cc
cubic centimetres
ATV Aug AZ
Associated Television
C$
Canadian dollar
August
CD
compact
Arizona
Cd
command [identifier for published
b.
born
BA BA (Admin.) BAFTA BAG
disc
parliamentary papers)
bachelor of arts bachelor of arts (administration) British
Empire
Columbia Broadcasting System
Academy of Film and Television Arts
bachelor of arts in obstetrics
bap.
baptized
BBC
British Broadcasting Corporation
BC
before Christ
/ Company
common (or Christian) era
BCE
before the
BCE
bachelor of civil engineering
CE
Common (or Christian) Era
cent.
century
cf
compare
CH
Companion of Honour
chap.
chapter
ChB
bachelor of surgery
Cl
Imperial Order of the
CIA
Central Intelligence Agency
Crown of India
CID
Criminal Investigation Department
CIE
companion of the Order of the Indian Empire
against tuberculosis]
Cie
bachelor of surgery
CLit
Compagnie companion of literature
BChir
bachelor of surgeiy
CM
master of surgery
BCL
bachelor of civil law
cm
centimetre(s)
BCG BCh
bacillus of Calmette
and Guerin [inoculation
GENERAL ABBREVIATIONS Cmd
command
VI
published
[identifier for
parliamentary papers]
CMG
companion of the Order of St Michael and St
Cmnd
George
command [identifier for published parliamentary papers]
CO
Colorado
Co.
company
European Economic Community European Free Trade Association
EICS
East India
Company Service
EMI
Electrical
and Musical Industries
Eng.
English
enl.
enlarged
ep.
col. pi. cols.
column(s)
Corp.
corporation
CSE
certificate
CSl
companion of the Order of the
of secondary education Star of India
CT
Connecticut
CVO
commander of the Royal Victorian Order
cwt
hundredweight
$
(American) dollar
d.
(i)
penny (pence):
(2)
died
dame commander of the Order of the
DBE
edition
EEC EFTA
ENSA
county
CO.
edn
British
Empire
pi.
(Ltd)
Entertainments National Service Association epp.
epistola(e)
ESP
extra-sensory perception
esp.
especially
esq.
esquire
est.
estimate / estimated
EU
European Union
ex
sold
excl.
excludes / excluding
exh.
exhibited
exh. cat.
exhibition catalogue
f
following [pages]
pi. ff.
by (lit. out of)
FA
Football Association
doctor of surgery
FACP
fellow of the American College of Physicians
doctor of civil law
facs.
facsimile
doctor of canon law
FANY
First
dame commander of the Royal Victorian Order
FBA
fellow of the British
doctor of divinity
FBI
Federation of British Industries
DE
Delaware
ECS
fellow of the Chemical Society
Dec
December
Feb
February
dem.
demolished
FEng
fellow of the Fellowship of Engineering
DEng
doctor of engineering
FFCM
fellow of the Faculty of Community Medicine
des.
destroyed
PCS
fellow of the Geological Society
DEC
Distinguished Flying Cross
fig-
figure
DipEd
diploma
FIMechE
fellow of the Institution of Mechanical
DipPsych
diploma in psychiatry
DCH
diploma
DCh DCL DCnL DCVO
DD
in child health
in education
Aid Nursing Yeomaniy
Academy
Engineers EL
Florida
diss.
dissertation
DL
deputy lieutenant
DLitt
doctor of letters
RS
fellow of the Linnean Society
DLittCelt
doctor of Celtic letters
EM
frequency modulation
fol. pi. fols.
folio(s)
Fr
French francs
DM
(1)
(3)
floruit
fl-
Deutschmark:
(2) doctor of medicine: doctor of musical arts
DMus
doctor of music
Fr.
French
DNA
dioxyribonucleic acid
FRAeS
fellow of the Royal Aeronautical Society
doc.
document
FRAI
fellow of the Royal Anthropological Institute
DOL DPH
doctor of oriental learning
FRAM
fellow of the Royal
diploma
ERAS
(1)
DPhil
doctor of philosophy
DPM
diploma
DSC
Distinguished Service Cross
DSc
doctor of science
in public health
in psychological
Academy of Music
fellow of the Royal Asiatic Society:
(2)
fellow
of the Royal Astronomical Society
medicine
DSc
(Econ.)
doctor of science (economics)
DSc
(Eng.)
doctor of science (engineering)
FRCM FRCO FRCOG FRCP(C)
fellow of the Royal College of Music fellow of the Royal College of Organists
fellow of the Royal College of Obstetricians and Gynaecologists fellow of the Royal College of Physicians of
Canada
DSM
Distinguished Service Medal
DSO
companion of the Distinguished Service Order
DSocSc
doctor of social science
DTech
doctor of technology
DTh
doctor of theology
FRCPath
DTM DTMH DU
diploma in tropical medicine
FRCPsych
fellow of the Royal College of Psychiatrists
diploma
FRCS
fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons
doctor of the university
FRGS
fellow of the Royal Geographical Society
DUniv dwt EC
doctor of the university
FRIBA
fellow of the Royal Institute of British Architects
pennyweight
FRIGS
fellow of the Royal Institute of Chartered Surveyors
ed.
pi.
Edin.
eds.
in tropical
medicine and hygiene
FRCP (Edin.)
fellow of the Royal College of Physicians of
Edinburgh
FRCP
(Lond.)
fellow of the Royal College of Physicians of
London
European Community
fellow of the Royal College of Pathologists
edited / edited by / editor(s)
FRS
fellow of the Royal Society
Edinburgh
FRSA
fellow of the Royal Society of Arts
GENERAL ABBREVIATIONS
vii
FRSCM
fellow of the Royal School of Church Music
ISO
companion of the Imperial
FRSE
fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh
It.
Italian
FRSL
fellow of the Royal Society of Literature
riA
Independent Television Authority
FSA
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries
rrv
Independent Television
ft
foot
Jan
January
FTCL
pi.
feet
London
fellow ofTrinity College of Music,
Service Order
JP
justice of the peace
foot-pounds per minute [unit of horsepower]
jun.
junior
FZS
fellow of the Zoological Society
knight of the Order of the Bath
GA
Georgia
KB KBE
GBE
knight or
per min.
ft-lb
Empire
commander of the Order of the British
knight
Empire
dame grand cross of the Order of the KC
king’s counsel
GCB GCE
knight grand cross of the Order of the Bath
kcal
kilocalorie
general certificate of education
KGB
knight
GCH
knight grand cross of the Royal Guelphic Order
KCH
knight
GCHQ,
government communications headquarters
KCIE
GCIE
knight grand commander of the Order of the Indian Empire
KCMG
British
GCMG
knight or dame grand cross of the Order of St Michael and St George
GCSE
general certificate of secondary education
GCSI
knight grand Star of India
commander of the Order of the
GCStJ
bailiff or dame grand cross of the order of St John of Jerusalem
GCVO
knight or
dame grand cross of the Royal
Victorian Order
GEC
General Electric
commander of the Order of the Bath commander of the Royal Guelphic Order knight commander of the Order of the Indian Empire
KCSI
knight
commander of the Order of St Michael
and
George
St
commander of the Order of the
knight
KCVO
knight
keV
kilo-electron-volt
KG KGB KH KLM
knight of the Order of the Garter
km
kilometre(s)
KP
knight of the Order of St Patrick
commander of the Royal Victorian Order
committee of state
[Soviet
security]
knight of the Royal Guelphic Order Koninklijke Luchtvaart Maatschappij (Royal Dutch Air Lines)
Company
Ger.
German
GI
government
GMT
Greenwich mean time
KS
Kansas
GP GPU GSO
general practitioner
KT
knight of the Order of the Thistle
kt
knight
KY
Kentucky
Heb.
Hebrew
£
pound(s) sterling
HEICS
Honourable East India Company Service
£E
Egyptian pound
HI
Hawaii
HIV
human immunodeficiency virus
HK$
Hong Kong dollar
HM
his
/
her majesty(’s)
HMAS HMNZS HMS HMSO
his
/
her majesty’s Australian ship
his
/
her majesty’s
his
/
her majesty’s ship
HMV
His Master’s Voice
Hon.
Honourable
(or
general) issue
[Soviet special police unit]
general staff officer
His
L
New Zealand ship
Her Majesty’s Stationery Office
/
l.pl.
lira 11.
pi
lire
line(s)
LA
Lousiana
LAA LAH
light anti-aircraft
Lat.
Latin
lb
pound(s), unit of weight
LDS
licence in dental surgery
licentiate of the Apothecaries’ Hall,
lit.
literally
LittB
bachelor of letters
LittD
doctor of letters
LKQCPI
licentiate of the
hp
horsepower
hr
hour(s)
HRH
his
HTV
Harlech Television
LLA
lady literate in arts
lA
Iowa
LLB
bachelor of laws
ibid.
ibidem: in the
LLD
doctor of laws
ICI
Imperial Chemical Industries (Ltd)
LLM
master of laws
ID
Idaho
LM
licentiate in
IL
Illinois
LP
long-playing record
/
her royal highness
same place
Star of
India
Dublin
King and Queen’s College of
Physicians, Ireland
midwifery
Academy of Music
illus.
illustration
LRAM
licentiate of the Royal
illustr.
illustrated
licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians
IN
Indiana
LRCP LRCPS (Glasgow)
in.
inch(es)
Inc.
Incorporated
incl.
includes
lOU
I
IQ
intelligence quotient
Ir£
Irish
pound
IRA
Irish
Republican
licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians
Surgeons of Glasgow
/
including
owe you
LRCS
licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons
LSA
licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries
LSD LVO
lysergic acid diethylamide
M. pi
Army
m
lieutenant of the Royal Victorian Order
MM.
Monsieur pi. Messieurs metre(s)
and
GENERAL ABBREVIATIONS m.
pi.
mm.
viii
membrane(s)
ND
North Dakota
n.d.
no date
MA
(1)
MAI
master of engineering
NE
MB MBA
bachelor of medicine
nem.
master of business administration
new ser.
MBE
member of the Order of the British Empire
NH
New Hampshire
MC MCC MCh
Military Cross
NHS
National Health Service
Marylebone Cricket Club
NJ
New Jersey
master of surgery
NKVD
MChir
master of surgery
MCom MD
master of commerce (1)
Massachusetts;
master of arts
(2)
(2)
Maiyland
MDMA
methylenedioxymethamphetamine
ME MEd MEng MEP
Maine master of education master of engineering
member of the European parliament Morris Garages
Mgr
Monsignor
MI
(1)
Mhc
[secret intelligence
MI5
[military intelligence department]
MI6
[secret intelligence
MI9
[secret escape service]
MICE MIEE
member of the Institution of Civil Engineers member of the Institution of Electrical
(2)
new series
[Soviet people’s
commissariat for internal
NM nm
New Mexico
no.pl. nos.
number(s)
Nov
November
n.p.
no place
NS
new style
NV
Nevada
NY
New York New Zealand Broadcasting Service
nanometre(s)
NZBS OBE
Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer Michigan;
nemine contradicente: unanimously
affairs]
doctor of medicine;
MG MGM
Nebraska con.
military intelligence
department]
department]
Engineers
[of publication]
officer of the
Order of the British Empire
obit.
obituary
Oct
October
OCTU OECD
officer cadets training unit
Organization for Economic Co-operation and
Development
OEEC
Organization for European Economic Cooperation
OEM
order of Friars Minor [Franciscans]
OFMCap
Ordine Frati Minori Cappucini: Capuchin order
OH
Ohio ordinary level [examination]
member of the
min.
minute(s)
Mk ML
mark
MLitt
master of letters
OK 0 level
Mile
Mademoiselle
OM
Order of Merit
mm
millimetre(s)
OP
order of Preachers [Dominicans]
(1)
licentiate of medicine;
(2)
master of laws
Oklahoma
Mme
Madame
op.
MN MO MOH
Minnesota
OPEC
Missouri
OR
Oregon
medical officer of health
orig.
original
MP
member of parliament
os
old style
m.p.h.
miles per hour
Order of St Benedict
MPhil
master of philosophy
OSB OTC
MRCP MRCS MRCVS
member of the Royal College of Physicians member of the Royal College of Surgeons member of the Royal College of Veterinary
OWS
Old Watercolour Society
Oxon.
Oxoniensis
p.pl. pp.
page(s)
Surgeons
PA
Pennsylvania
member of the Royal Irish Academy
p.a.
per annum
MRIA
MS MS pi. MSS
master of science;
Mississippi
pi.
opp.
opus pi. opera Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries
Officers’ Training
Corps
para.
paragraph
manuscript(s)
PAYE
pay as you earn
MSc MSc (Econ.)
master of science
pbk pi. pbks
paperback(s)
master of science (economics)
per.
[during the] period
MT
Montana
PhD
doctor of philosophy
MusB
bachelor of music
pi.
(1)
MusBac
bachelor of music
priv. coll.
private collection
MusD
doctor of music
ptpl. pts
part(s)
MV MVO
motor vessel
pubd
published
member of the Royal Victorian Order
PVC
polyvinyl chloride
note(s)
q.pl. qq.
(1)
NAAFI
Navy, Army, and Air Force Institutes
Q.C
queen’s counsel
NASA NATO NBC NC
National Aeronautics and Space Administration
R
rand
North Atlantic Treaty Organization
R.
Rex / Regina
National Broadcasting Corporation
r
recto
North Carolina
r.
reigned / ruled
NCO
non-commissioned
RA
Royal
n. pi.
nn.
(1)
(2)
officer
plate(s); (2) plural
question(s);
(2)
quire(s)
Academy / Royal Academician
GENERAL ABBREVIATIONS
ix
RAC RAF RAFVR
Royal Automobile Club
Skr
Swedish krona
Royal Air Force
Span.
Spanish
Royal Air Force Volunteer Reserve
SPCK
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge
RAM RAMC
[member of the] Royal Academy of Music
SS
(i)
Royal Army Medical Corps
STB
bachelor of theology
Royal College of Art
STD
doctor of theology
Royal Corps of Naval Constructors
STM
master of theology
Royal College of Obstetricians and Gynaecologists
STP
doctor of theology
supp.
supposedly
RCA RCNC RCOG RDI
royal designer for industry
RE
Royal Engineers
repr. pi reprs.
reprint(s)
repro.
reproduced
rev.
revised / revised by / reviser / revision
Revd
Reverend
RHA
Royal Hibernian
RI
(1)
/
Rhode
reprinted
Island:
Academy (2)
Water-Colours Royal Institute of British Architects
RIN
Royal Indian Navy
Schutzstaffel;
(2)
suppl. pi suppls.
supplement(s)
s.v.
sub verbo / sub voce:
SY
steam yacht
TA
Territorial
TASS
[Soviet
TB
tuberculosis
TD
(1)
teachtai ddla
(2)
territorial
Royal Institute of Painters in
RIBA
Santissimi;
(3)
steam ship
under the word / heading
Army
news agency] (lit.
tubercle bacillus)
(member of the
Dail);
decoration
TN TNT
Tennessee
trans.
translated / translated by / translation
trinitrotoluene /
RM
Reichsmark
RMS RN RNA
Royal Mail steamer
RNAS
Royal Naval Air Service
RNR RNVR RO
Royal Naval Reserve
r.p.m.
revolutions per minute
UN
United Nations
RRS
royal research ship
UNESCO
Rs
rupees
United Nations Educational, Cultural Organization
RSA
(1)
UNICEF
United Nations International Children’s
RSPCA
Royal Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to
unpubd USS
unpublished
UT
Utah
translator
TT TUC TX
Royal Navy ribonucleic acid
Royal Naval Volunteer Reserve
tourist trophy
Trades Union Congress
Texas Unterseeboot:
Ufa
Universum-Film AG
UMIST
University of Manchester Institute of Science
Record Office
and Technology
Royal Scottish Academician: of Arts
(2)
Royal Society
Right Honourable
Rt Revd
Right Reverend
RUC
Royal Ulster Constabulary
Russ.
Russian
RWS
Royal Watercolour Society
S4C
Sianel
s.
shilling(s)
versus
VA VAD VC
SABC
South African Broadcasting Corporation
SAS
Special Air Service
ScD
doctor of science
S$
Singapore dollar
SD
South Dakota
sec.
second(s)
sel.
selected
sen.
senior
victory in Europe day
VJ-day
victory over Japan day
pi vols.
WA
ser.
series
SHAPE
supreme headquarters
SIDRO
Societe Internationale d’Energie Hydro-
allied powers,
Europe
volume(s)
Vermont Washington
[state]
WAAC WAAF WEA
Women’s Auxiliary Army Corps Women’s Auxiliary Air Force
WHO
World Health Organization
W
Wisconsin
WRAP WRNS
Women’s Royal Air Force Women’s Royal Naval Service
WV
West Virginia
1
September
Victoria Cross
Venerable
VT
Sept
Voluntary Aid Detachment
Ven.
vol.
South Carolina
Virginia
VE-day
under the year
SC
United States ship
verso
Pedwar Cymru
sub anno:
Scientific,
Emergency Fund
Animals Rt Hon.
s.a.
submarine
U-boat
Workers’ Educational Association
Electrique
WVS
Women’s Voluntary Service
signature(s)
WY
Wyoming
sing.
singular
¥
yen
SIS
Secret Intelligence Service
SJ
Society of Jesus
YMCA YWCA
Young Men’s Christian Association Young Women’s Christian Association
sig.
pi
sigs^.-
and
INSTITUTION ABBREVIATIONS
X
2 Institution abbreviations Oxford
All Souls Oxf.
All Souls College,
AM Oxf.
Ashmolean Museum, Oxford
Oxf
Balliol
Balliol College,
BBC WAC Beds.
& Luton ARS
RO
Berks.
Bedfordshire and Luton Archives and Record Service, Bedford
Gov. Art Coll.
Government Art Collection Geological Society of London Hampshire Record Office, Winchester
GS Lond.
London
BGS
British Geological Survey,
Birm.
Nottingham Birmingham Central
RO
Hants.
Oxf
Harris Man.
Harvard TC
Library,
BL
Birmingham Central Library British Library, London
BLNSA
British Library,
Harvard Theatre Collection, Harvard
Birmingham City
Harvard University, Cambridge,
U.,
Houghton
L.
RO
Herefs.
London, National Sound
Herts.
London, Oriental and India
Hist. Soc.
Hertfordshire Archives and Local Studies, Hertford
Penn.
Political
and
Bodl.
Oxf
Bodleian Library, Oxford
Bodl.
RH
Bodleian Library of Commonwealth and African Studies at Rhodes House, Oxford
Hunt.
Inst. Inst.
Borthwick Institute of Historical Research, University of York
Boston PL
Boston Public Library, Massachusetts
Service, Aylesbury
CAC Cam.
Churchill College, Cambridge, Churchill Archives Centre
Cambs. AS
Cambridgeshire Archive Service
CCC Cam. CCC Oxf Ches. & Chester
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge
Video Archive
IWMSA
Imperial Archive
JRL
John Rylands University Library of Manchester King’s College Archives Centre, Cambridge King’s College, Cambridge King’s College, London King’s College, London, Liddell Hart Centre
King’s
AC Cam.
King’s
Cam.
King’s Lond. King’s Lond., Liddell Hart C.
Corpus Christi College, Oxford
ALSS Christ Church Oxf
Studies Service
Christies
Christies,
Christ Church, Oxford
Centre for Kentish Studies, Maidstone
CLRO Coll. Arms
Corporation of London Records Office
Col. U.
Library of Congress, Washington,
RO
Leicestershire, Leicester,
DC
and Rutland Record
Columbia University,
Lines. Arch.
Lincolnshire Archives, Lincoln
Linn. Soc.
Linnean Society of London
LMA
London Metropolitan Archives Lambeth Palace, London Liverpool Record Office and Local Studies
LPL
College of Arms, London
Cornwall Record
for Military Archives
Office, Leicester
London City of Westminster Archives Centre, London
RO
War Museum, London, Sound
Lancashire Record Office, Preston
Cong.
Leics.
CKS
Cornwall
RO
Lancs.
Cheshire and Chester Archives and Local
AC
CE EE
IWM rWMFVA
L.
City Westm.
L.
Record Office
Buckinghamshire Records and Local Studies
Bucks. RLSS
House of Lords Record Office, London Hulton Archive, London and New York Huntington Library, San Marino, California Imperial College, London Institution of Civil Engineers, London Institution of Electrical Engineers, London Imperial War Museum, London Imperial War Museum, London, Film and
ICL
Borth. Inst.
Bristol
HLRO Hult. Arch.
Economic Science British Museum, London
RO
Historical Society of Pennsylvania,
Philadelphia
London School of Economics and
Science, British Library of Political
Bristol
Massachusetts, Houghton Library
Herefordshire Record Office, Hereford
ALS
Office Collections
BM
Nathan
Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts
Harvard U.
Archive
BLPES
Harris Manchester College, Oxford
Marsh Pusey Libraiy Harvard
British Library,
Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge
University, Cambridge, Massachusetts,
Keyworth,
Archives
BLOIOC
London
Gloucestershire Record Office, Gloucester
London, National Film and Television Archive
Birm. CL
Guildhall Library,
RO Gon. & Caius Cam.
British Film Institute,
CA
Girton College, Cambridge
GL Glos.
British Film Institute,
NFTVA
Garrick Club, London
Girton Cam.
BBC Written Archives Centre, Reading
Berkshire Record Office, Reading
BFI
BFl
Oxford
Garr. Club
Lpool
RO
New York
Office,
Service
Truro
London University Library Magdalene College, Cambridge Magdalen College, Oxford
RO Devon RO Dorset RO
Derbyshire Record Office, Matlock
LUL Magd. Cam. Magd. Oxf Man. City Gall. Man. CL
Devon Record
Mass. Hist. Soc.
Massachusetts Historical Society, Boston
Dorset Record Office, Dorchester
Merton Oxf
Merton College, Oxford
Duke U. Duke U., Perkins
Duke University, Durham, North Carolina Duke University, Durham, North Carolina,
MHS Oxf
Museum of the History of Science, Oxford
Mitchell
L.,
Glas.
William
Mitchell
L.,
NSW
Courtauld
Courtauld Institute of Art, London
Inst.
CUL
Cambridge University Library Cumbria Archive Service
Cumbria AS Derbys.
L.
R.
Office, Exeter
Perkins Library
Durham Cath. CL Durham RO
Durham Cathedral, chapter library Durham Record Office
DWL
Dr Williams’s
Manchester City Galleries Manchester Central Library
Mitchell Libraiy, Glasgow State Library of New South Wales, Sydney,
Mitchell Library
New York
Morgan L. NA Canada
Pierpont Morgan Library,
Essex Record Office
NA Ire.
National Archives of Ireland, Dublin
East Sussex Record Office, Lewes
NAM
National
Eton
Eton College, Berkshire
NA Scot.
National Archives of Scotland, Edinburgh
FM Cam.
Fitzwilliam
Folger
Folger Shakespeare Library, Washington,
Essex E.
RO
Sussex
RO
Library,
London
News
Museum, Cambridge
DC
Int.
NG Ire.
RO
National Archives of Canada, Ottawa
News
Army Museum, London
International Record Office,
London
National Gallery of Ireland, Dublin
INSTITUTION ABBREVIATIONS
XI
RO HC
Suffolk Record Office
NG Scot.
National Gallery of Scotland, Edinburgh
NHM
Natural History
NL Aus. NL Ire. NL NZ NL NZ, Turnbull
National Library of Australia, Canberra
TCD
National Library of Ireland, Dublin
Trinity
Trinity College,
National Library of New Zealand, Wellington
U.
University of Aberdeen
Museum, London
Suffolk
Surrey
Cam. Aberdeen
National Library of New Zealand, Wellington,
U. Birm.
Alexander Turnbull Library
U. Birm.
NL Scot. NL Wales
National Library of Scotland, Edinburgh
U. Cal.
National Library of Wales, Aberystwyth
U.
NMG Wales
National
NMM
National Maritime
Norfolk
L.
RO
Northants.
RO
Northumbd RO Notts. Arch.
NPG NRA
Nuffield Oxf.
CRO
N. Yorks.
Oxon.
RO
University of Edinburgh University of Edinburgh,
National Archives, London, Historical Manuscripts Commission, National Register of Archives
U. Glas.
Nuffield College, Oxford
U. Hull,
North Yorkshire County Record
Oxford University
Museum of Natural History
College,
Cambridge
L.
University of Glasgow Library
Brynmor
University of Hull,
University of Hull
U. Hull
Jones
Royal Astronomical Society, London
RBG Kew RCP Lond.
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, London Royal College of Physicians of London
Royal College of Surgeons of England, London Royal Geographical Society, London
RIBA
Royal Institute of British Architects, London
RIBABAL
Royal Institute of British Architects, London, British Architectural Library
Royal Archives, Windsor Castle, Berkshire [by gracious permission of her majesty the queen] Royal Irish Academy, Dublin
Royal Scot. Acad.
Royal Scottish Academy, Edinburgh
RS
Royal Society, London
RSA
Royal Society of Arts, London
Oxf
St John S.
Cam.
/mtiquaries,
Religious Society of Friends, St
London
Antony’s College, Oxford
Cambridge Society of Antiquaries of London St John’s College,
Lond. Sci.
Mus.
Scot.
NPG
Scott Polar RI
Sheff. Arch.
Shrops.
RRC
Science
Museum, London
University of Liverpool
U. Lpool
University of Liverpool Library
L.
U. Mich.
University of Michigan,
U. Mich.,
University of Michigan,
Clements
University of Newcastle
U. Newcastle,
University of Newcastle
Robinson
University of Nottingham University of Nottingham Library
L.
U.
Oxf
U.
Reading
U.
Reading
University of Oxford University of Reading
University of Reading Library
L.
University of St Andrews
U. StAndr. U. St Andr.
U.
University of St
L.
Southampton Southampton
L.
University of Texas, Austin
U.
Wales
University of Wales
U.
Warwick Mod. RC
University of Warwick, Coventry,
Modem
Records Centre
V&A V&ANAL
Victoria Victoria
and Albert Museum, London and Albert Museum, London, National
Art Library
Warks.
CRO
Wellcome
Office, Warwick Wellcome Library for the Histoiy and Understanding of Medicine, London Westminster Diocesan Archives, London Wiltshire and Swindon Record Office,
Warwickshire County Record
L.
Westm. DA & Swindon
Wilts.
Institute
Sheffield Archives
W. Sussex RO W. Yorks. AS
Shropshire Records and Research Centre,
Yale U.
Shrewsbury
YaleU., Beinecke
Staffordshire Record Office, Stafford
University of Southampton Library University of Sussex, Brighton
RO
Somerset Archive and Record Service, Taunton
Andrews Libraiy
University of Southampton
U. Texas
Worcs.
School of Oriental and African Studies, London
upon Tyne upon Tyne,
Robinson Library
L.
U. Nott.
U.
Ann Arbor Ann Arbor, William L.
Clements Library
L.
U. Newcastle
Scottish National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh
Som. ARS
RO
University of London
University of Cambridge, Scott Polar Research
SOAS Staffs.
University of Leeds, Brotherton Library L.
U. Sussex
Royal Irish Acad.
St Ant.
University of Leeds
U. Lpool
U. Nott.
RAS
Biynmor Jones Library
L.
U. Lond.
Academy of Arts, London
Harry Ransom Humanities Research Center, University of Texas, Austin
New College New College Library
University of Glasgow
U. Glas.
Public Record Office for Northern Ireland,
Pusey House, Oxford
University of Edinburgh,
University of Edinburgh Library
L.
Brotherton
Belfast
RS Friends, Lond.
University of Durham Library
L.
U. Leeds,
Office
Royal Arch.
University of Durham
U. Leeds
Oxfordshire Record Office, Oxford
Royal
University College,
Coll. L.
U. Edin.
Office,
National Archives, London, Public Record
RCS Eng. RGS
London
New Coll. U. Edin., New U. Edin.,
PRO
RA Ransom HRC
University of Cambridge
Northampton Northumberland Record Office Nottinghamshire Archives, Nottingham National Portrait Gallery, London
Pembroke
Pusey Oxf
University of California
Cam.
U. Edin.
Office,
Pembroke Cam.
PRO NIre.
University of Birmingham Library
Northamptonshire Record
Oxford University Archives
Oxf U. Mus. NH
University of Birmingham L.
Norfolk Record Office, Norwich
Museum, London
New York Public Library
UA
Oxf.
Cambridge
UCL U. Durham U. Durham
Museum and Gallery of Wales, Cardiff
Northallerton
NYPL
Woking
Surrey History Centre, Trinity College, Dublin
Trowbridge
RO
Worcestershire Record Office, Worcester
West Sussex Record Office, Chichester West Yorkshire Archive Service Yale University, L.
Yale University,
New Haven, Connecticut New Haven, Connecticut,
Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library Yale U.
CBA
New Haven, Connecticut, Yale Center for British Art
Yale University,
BIBLIOGRAPHIC ABBREVIATIONS
Xll
3 Bibliographic abbreviations Adams, Drama
W.
D.
Adams, A dictionary of the drama, i: A-G H-Z (1956) [vol. 2 microfilm only]
BL cat.
The Britbh Library general catalogue of printed
AfM
J
O’Donovan,
ed.
and
Eireann / Annals of the kingdom of Ireland by the four masters, 7 vols. (1848-51): 2nd edn (1856); 3rd edn (1990) Allibone, Diet.
A. Allibone,
S.
literature
and
BMJ Boase
Britbh Medical Journal
& Courtney,
Bibl.
Com.
A critical dictionary ofEnglish
British
3 vols. (1859-71): suppl. by J.
F.
Boase, Mod. Eng.
Kirk, 2 vols.
and M.
C. Carnes, eds., American
national biography, 24 vols. (1999)
Anderson,
Scot. nat.
Ann. Ulster
W. Anderson, The Scottish nation,
or.
Boswell’s Life ofJohnson: together with Journal of a
Life
The
tour to the Hebrides and Johnson’s Diary of a
Journey into north Wales, ed. G. B. Hill, enl. edn,
biographical history of the people of Scotland,
rev. L. F. Powell,
3 vols. (1859-63)
(1964): repr. (1971)
H. R. Luard, ed., Annales monastici, 5 vols.. Rolls Series, 36 (1864-9)
Mac Airt and G. Mac Niocaill,
S.
Brown & Brit.
eds.. Annals of
Stratton,
Bryan, Painters
new sen,
APS
The acts of the parliaments of Scotland, 12 vols. in 13 (1814-75)
Arber, Regs.
F.
Stationers
A transcript of the registers of the
Company of Stationers ofLondon, 1554-1640 ad,
and
trans..
and
S.
1.
Tucker,
Burke, Gen.
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a
Ire.
ed. R. E.
Burke, A genealogical and heraldic history of the commoners of Great Britain and Ireland, 4 vols. (1833-8): new edn as A genealogical and heraldic
J.
B.
vols. [1843-9]
[many later edns]
Burke, A geneologicol and heraldic history of
2nd edn
the landed gentry of Ireland (1899):
(1904): 3rd
H. Sawyer, Anglo-Saxon charters: an annotated
P.
new edn,
J.
and Ireland, 3
revised translation (1961)
AS chart.
M. Bryan, A biographical and critical dictionary of and engravers, 2 vols. (1816): new edn,
dictionary of the landed gentry of Great Britain
D. Whitelock, D. C. Douglas, ed.
Stratton, Britbh musical
(1903-5) [various reprs.]
Burke, Gen. GB
5 vols. (1875-94)
ASC
S. S.
Graves and W. Armstrong, 2 vols. (1886-9): [4th edn], ed. G. C. Williamson, 5 vols.
Architectural Review
ArchR
Brown and
ed. G. Stanley (1849):
vols. (1890-1964)
Arber, ed.,
D.
painters
Acts of the privy council of England,
46
J.
6 vols. (1934-50): 2nd edn
biography (1897)
mus.
Ulster (to AD 1131) (1983)
APC
vols. (1874-82)
Modem English biography: containing
printed, Truro, 1892-1921): repr. (1965)
Boswell,
surnames, families, literature, honours, and
Ann. mon.
Boase,
have died since the year 1850, 6 vols. (privately
A. Garraty
J.
F.
many thousand conebe memoirs ofpersons who
biog.
(1891)
ANB
and W. P. Courtney, Bibliotheca Comubiensb: a catalogue of the writings ...of G. C. Boase
Combhmen, 3
and American authors,
CD-ROM
and online]
Annala rioghachta
trans.,
with suppls., also
books [in 360 vols.
(1904); 2:
and bibliography. Royal Historical Society Guides and Handbooks (1968)
edn (1912): 4th edn
(1958):
5th edn
as Burke’s Irish family records (1976)
list
AusDB
D. Pike
and others,
Burke, Peerage
eds., Australian dictionary
of biography, 16 vols. (1966-2002)
Baker, Serjeants
suppl. Bale, Cat.
Britbh empire] (1829-)
H. Baker, The order of serjeants at law, SeldS,
J.
ser.,
Burney,
Hist.
mus.
5 (1984)
quam nuncAngliam et Scotiam vacant: catalogus, 2 vols. in 1 (Basel, 1557-9): facs. edn (1971) Bale, Index Britanniae scriptorum, ed. R.
J.
Poole and M. Bateson (1902):
BBCS
Bulletin of the
BDMBR
J.
O. Baylen
facs.
edn
Burtchaell
&
Sadleir,
L.
N. J.
Gossman,
Hist. eccl.
and
trans. B. Colgrave
Mynors, Benezit,
Diet.
E.
and
R. A. B.
OMT (1969): repr. (1991)
Calendar of confirmations and inventories granted the several commbsariots of
Scotland (1876-)
Calendar of the Record
new edn,
CDS
J.
8 vols.
(1948-66), repr. (1966): 3rd edn, rev. and enl., 10 vols. (1976): 4th edn, 14 vols. (1999)
BIHR
Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research
Birch, Seals
W. de
preserved in the Public
Bishop Burnet’s Hbtory of his
ed.
Simpson and J.
P.
Clements, and
1.
Grundy,
eds..
H. Bliss, C. Johnson, in the
suppl. vol.
and J. Twemlow,
Great Britain and Ireland: papal
letters
Scots.
R.
Chambers,
ed.,
and Eire]
A biographical dictionary of
eminent Scotsmen, 4 vols. (1832-5)
The
eds..
papal registers relating
Northern Ireland, Ireland,
Chambers,
feminist companion to literature in English (1990)
5,
D. Galbraith [1986)
Calendars of the grants ofprobate and letters of administration [in 4 ser.; England & Wales,
M. J.
Blackwood’s [Edinburgh] Magazine, 328 vols.
V. Blain,
PRO (1881-8):
4 vols.,
(1893-)
CGPLA own time,
Bain, ed.. Calendar of documents relating to
ed. G. G.
to
Birch, Catalogue of seals in the department of manuscripts in the British Museum, 6 vols.
(1817-1980)
comp.
close rolls
47 vols. (1892-1963)
Scotland,
W.
CEPR letters
Routh, 2nd edn, 6 vols. (1833)
Clements & Grundy, Feminist
Office,
Calendar of entries
(1887-1900)
Blain,
(1924): [2nd edn],
Benezit, Dictionnaire critique et documentaire
3 vols. (Paris, 1911-23):
Blackwood
U. Sadleir, Alumni
and given up in
COR
des peintres, sculpteurs, dessinateurs etgraveurs,
Bishop Burnet's History
and T.
(1988)
CCI
Bede’s Ecclesiastical history of the English people,
ed.
G. D. Burtchaell
A. G. Matthews, Calamy revbed (1934): repr.
Calamy rev.
eds..
Biographical dictionary of modem British radicab, 3 vols. in 4 (1979-88)
Bede,
4 vols.
Dublinenses: a regbter of the students, graduates,
and provosts of Trinity College with suppl., in 2 pts (1935)
(1990)
Board of Celtic Studies
and
A general hbtory of music, from the
(1776-89)
Alum. Dubl. Bale, Index
C. Burney,
earliest ages to the present period,
Bale, Scriptorum illustrium Maioris Brytannie,
J.
Burke, A general [later edns A genealogical] and heraldic dictionary of the peerage and baronetage of the United Kingdom [later edns the
J.
Chancery records
chancery records pubd by the PRO
Chancery records (RC)
chancery records pubd by the Record
Commissions
4
BIBLIOGRAPHIC ABBREVIATIONS
xiii
Calendar of inquisitions post mortem, [20 vols.], PRO (1904-); also Henry VII, 3 vols. (1898-1955)
CIPM
Clarendon,
Hist.
J.
EdinR
Edinburgh Review,
EETS
Early English Text Society
Emden, Cam.
A. B.
E. Lloyd and others, eds.. Dictionary of Welsh biography down to 1940 (1959) [Eng. trans. of Y bywgraffiadur Cymreig hyd 1940, 2nd edn
Hyde, earl of Clarendon, The history of the and civil wars in England, 6 vols. (1888);
E.
(1954)1
rebellion
rebellion
repr. (1958)
Cobbett,
DWB
Pari. hist.
and
(1992)
W. Cobbett and J. Wright,
H. Colvin,
Cooper, Ath. Cantab.
C. H.
A biographical dictionary of British
1600-1840, 3rd
architects,
edn
Emden,
Wad 1500, 3 vols. (1957-9); also A biographical register of the University of University of Oxford
Brit, ports.
department ofprints and drawings
Crockford’ s Clerical Directory
CS
Camden
Museum, 6
ER
The English Reports, 178
ESTC
English short
[in 11 ser.: domestic,
Scotland, Scottish series, Ireland, colonial.
Commonwealth, foreign, Spain Rome, Milan, and Venice]
[at
and
Canterbury and York Society
DAB
Dictionary ofAmerican biography, 21 vols.
(1944-96)
Fasti Angl.
(Hardy)
Angl, 1066-1300
Fasti Angl,
1300-1541
Dictionary of
Desmond,
R.
botanists
and
Angl, 1541-1857
Debrett’s
Dictionary of British and Irish
horticulturists (1977): rev.
and
L.
Pinfield, eds..
Saville, eds.. Dictionary of
DLitB
Dictionary of Literary Biography
DNB
Dictionary of national biography, 63 vols.
(1885-1900), suppL, 3 vols. (1901): repr. in 22 vols. (1908-9); 10 further suppls. (1912-96);
Fortescue,
Brit,
army
1300-1541,
S.
Bailey,
(1969-)
new edn,
]ii vols.]
(1915-)
J.
W.
Fortescue,
A history of the British army,
13 vols. (1899-1930) Foss, Judges
Foster, Alum. Oxon.
E.
Foss, The judges of England, 9 vols. (1848-64):
J.
Foster, ed.. Alumni Oxonienses: the
H. Oliver
and
C.
Orange,
(1887-8); later
Fuller, Worthies
T. Fuller,
edn
vols.
(1891); also Alumni
1500-1714, 4 vols. (1891-2); 8 vol. (2000)
and
The history of the worthies of England,
4 pts (1662); new edn, 2 vols., ed. J. Nichols (1811): new edn, 3 vols., ed. P. A. Nuttall (1840); repr. (1965)
GEC, Baronetage
(1990-2000)
G. E. Gokayne, Complete baronetage, 6 vols.
(1900-09); repr. (1983) [microprint]
W. J. de Kock and
others, eds.. Dictionary of South African biography, 5 vols. (1968-87) G. G. Gillispie
...
repr. (1968)
eds.. The
dictionary of New Zealand biography, 5 vols.
members of
the University of Oxford, 1715-1886,
Missing persons (1993)
DSB
ecclesiae Anglicanae,
M. Horn, D. M. Smith, and D.
Oxonienses
DSAB
]8 vols.]
repr. (1966)
M. Bellamy and J.
W.
1066-1300,
Foreign Office List
labour biography, ]io vols.] (1972-)
DNZB
Barrow,
Le Neve], Fasti ecclesiae Anglicanae, 1541-1857,
(1871);
(2001) J.
S.
H. Scott, Fasti ecclesiae Scoticanae, 3 vols. in 6
Fasti Scot.
edn
Directory of British architects, 1834-1900 (1993); 2nd edn, ed. A. Brodie and others, 2 vols.
DLB
]J.
ed. J.
FO List
A. Felstead, j. Franklin,
ecclesiae Anglicanae,
Greenway and J.
Le Neve], Fasti
]J.
]9 vols.]
(1994) Dir. Brit, archs.
Le Neve], Fasti
[J.
T. D.
12 vols. (1962-7)
Illustrated peerage]
Botanists
Le Neve, Fasti ecclesiae Anglicanae, ed. Hardy, 3 vols. (1854)
and
(1968-)
Fasti
Desmond,
S.
J.
ed. D. E.
Canadian biography, [14 vols.] (1966-)
[sometimes
Beer, 6 vols.
The diary ofJoseph Earington, ed. K. Garlick others, 17 vols. (1978-98)
Fasti
Debrett’s Peerage (1803-)
De
Farington, Diary
D. J. Jeremy, ed.. Dictionary of business biography, 5 vols. (1984-6)
W. Brown and others.
[CD-ROM
online]
The diary ofJohn Evelyn, ed. E. (1955): repr. (2000)
(1928-36), repr. in 11 vols. (1964); 10 suppls.
Debrett’s Peerage
vols. (1900-32)
catalogue, 1475-1800
title
Evelyn, Diary
Simancas],
CYS
G.
in the British
vols. (1908-25)
Society
Calendar of state papers
DCB
M. O’Donoghue and H. M. Hake, Catalogue
F.
of engraved British portraits preserved in the
Record Office (1891-)
DBB
1501 to 1540 (1974)
English Historical Review
preserved in the Public
Crockford
CSP
AD
Oxford,
EngHR Engraved
rolls
Emden, A biographical register of the
A. B.
Oxf.
Cooper and T. Cooper, Athenae
(1967)
CPR
Emden, A biographical register of the
University of Cambridge to 1500 (1963)
(1995)
Cantabrigienses, 3 vols. (1858-1913); repr.
Calendar of the patent
Critical Journal
eds., Cobbett's
Parliamentary history of England, 36 vols. (1806-1820) Colvin, Archs.
or,
and
F. L.
Holmes,
GEC, Peerage
G. E. C. ]G. E. Gokayne], The complete peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the
United Kingdom, 8 vols. (1887-98); eds..
(1970-80); repr. in 8 vols. (1981); 2 vol. suppl.
Genest, Eng. stage
(1990)
new edn,
Gibbs and others, 14 vols. in 15 (1910-98); microprint repr. (1982) and (1987) ed. V.
Dictionary of scientific biography, 16 vols.
J.
Genest, Some account of the English stage from
the Restoration in 1660 to 1830, 10 vols. (1832);
DSBB
A. Slaven
and
S.
Checkland,
eds.. Dictionary of
Scottish business biography, 1860-1960, 2 vols.
repr.
Gillow,
Lit. biog. hist.
(1986-90)
DSCHT
N. M. de
S.
[New York,
Gillow,
1965]
A literary and biographical history or
bibliographical dictionary of the English Catholics,
Cameron and
from
others, eds..
Dictionary of Scottish church history and theology
W. Dugdale, Monasticon Anglicanum, 3 vols. (1655-72): 2nd edn, 3 vols. (1661-82); new edn, ed. j. Caley, J. Ellis, and B. Bandinel, 6 vols. in 8 pts (1817-30); repr. (1846) and (1970)
Rome,
the breach with
in 1534, to the
present
time, 5 vols. [1885-1902]; repr. (1961): repr.
with preface by
(1993)
Dugdale, Monasticon
J.
Gir.
Camb. opera
C.
Gillow (1999)
Giraldi Cambrensis opera, ed. J. F.
Dimock, and
G.
Series, 21 (1861-91)
GJ
Geographical Journal
F.
J. S.
Brewer,
Warner, 8
vols.. Rolls
BIBLIOGRAPHIC ABBREVIATIONS
XIV
IGI
ILN
Illustrated
GM
Gentleman's Magazine
IMC
Irish
Graves. Artists
A. Graves, ed..
Irving, Scots.
J.
A dictionary of artists who have
exhibited works in the principal
edn
(1895);
3rd edn
Brit. Inst.
Graves, RA exhibitors
edn
& Zaller,
BDBR
A. Graves, The British Institution, 1806-1867: a
Joumab of the House of Commons
complete dictionary of contributors and their work
JHL
Journals of the House of Lords
John of Worcester,
The chronicle ofJohn of Worcester, ed. R. R.
from
the foundation of the institution (1875); facs.
edn
(1908); repr. (1969)
P.
A. Graves, The Royal Academy ofArts: a complete
and (1972)
R. L.
Greaves and
forthcoming] Keeler, Long
Parliament
A. Graves, The Society of Artists of Great Britain, 1760-1791, the Free Society of Artists, 1761-1783: a
edn
Handbk
Kelly,
mus.
(1969)
2nd edn,
musicians, 5 vols. (1878-90);
ed.
J.
[see also
E.
New Grove]
LP Henry VIII
J. S.
L.
Harvard College library,
Bumim &
Langhans, BDA
P.
H. Highfill, K. A. Burnim,
Langhans,
ser.
1-5
and
E.
W. Munk, The roll of the Royal
Roll
.
.
Catto (1984): 2: Late medieval Catto and R. Evans (1992): 3:
collegiate university, ed.
J.
McConica
4: Seventeenth-century Oxford, ed.
N&Q.
Notes and Queries S.
Sutherland and
L.
Brock and M. C. Curthoys (1997-2000); 8; The twentieth century, ed. B. Harrison (2000)]
Historical Manuscripts
W. A.
S. L.
Holdsworth, A
L.
Lit.
anecdotes Obits.
FRS
0’B3ime, Naval biog.
Commission Hanbury, 17
J.
Nichols, Literary anecdotes of the eighteenth
century, 9 vols. (1812-16): facs.
edn
(1966)
W.
R.
O’Byme, A naval biographical dictionary
(1849); repr. (1990); [2nd edn], 2 vols. (1861)
OHS
Oxford Historical Society
Old Westminsters
The record of Old Westminsters, 1-2, ed. G. F. R. Barker and A. H. Stenning (1928): suppl. 1, ed.
vols. J.
B.
Whitmore and G.
R. Y. Radcliffe [1938];
Whitmore, G. R. Y. Radcliffe, and D. C. Simpson (1963): suppl. 2, ed. F. E. Pagan (1978); 4, ed. F. E. Pagan and H. E. Pagan 3, ed, J. B.
The history ofparliament: the House of Commons [1386-1421, ed. J. S. Roskell, L. Clark, and
(1992)
C. Rawcliffe,
4 vols. (1992); 1509-1558, ed. Bindoff, 3 vols. (1982); 1558-1603, ed. W. Hasler, 3 vols. (1981): 1660-1690, ed. B. D.
S. T.
OMT
P.
Ordericus
Henning, 3 vols. (1983); 1690-1715, ed. D. W. Hayton, E. Cruickshanks, and S. Handley, 5 vols. (2002): 1715-1754, ed. R. Sedgwick, 2 vols. (1970); 1754-1790, ed.
L.
Namier and
J. Brooke, 3 vols. (1964), repr. (1985): 1790-1820, ed. R. G. Thorne, 5 vols. (1986); in draft (used with permission): 1422-1504,
1604-1629, 1640-1660,
Nichols, Illustrations of the 8 vols.
Obituary Notices of Fellows of the Royal Society
(1903-72)
HoP, Commons
B.
(1817-58)
Nichols,
history of English law, ed.
Goodhart and H.
Nichols andj.
literary history of the eighteenth century,
diet.
HMC
J.
L. S.
Nineteenth-century Oxford, ed. M. G.
Historical Journal
new Grove dictionary of music
mus.]
Nichols, Illustrations
(1986);
G. Mitchell (1986): 6-7:
HJ
Sadie, ed.. The
and musicians. 20 vols. (1980); 2nd edn, 29 vols. (2001) [also online edn; see also Grove, Diet,
N. lyacke
(1997); 5: The eighteenth century, ed.
2nd edn,
3 vols. (1878)
H. Aston, ed.. The history of the University of Oxford, 8 vols. (1984-2000) [1: The early Oxford
J. 1
College of
Physicians of London, 2 vols. (1861);
T.
The
Holdsworth, Eng. law
Monumenta Germaniae Historica
New Grove
J. 1
(1986)
Musical Times
managers, and other
(1973-93)
Oxford, ed.
2nd edn
Biographical Memoirs of Fellows of the Royal
MT Munk,
A.
stage personnel in London, 1660-1800. 16 vols.
schools, ed.
H. L. Mallalieu, The dictionary of Britbh watercolour artists up to 1820, 3 vols. (1976-90):
MGH
A biographical dictionary of actors,
actresses, musicians, dancers,
Hist. U. Oxf.
vols. (1880-1973)
Society
Hansard's parliamentary debates, (1803-)
Highfill,
94
Brewer, J. Gairdner, and R. H. Brodie, and papers, foreign and domestic, of the reign of Henry VIII, 23 vols. in 38
vol. 1,
Memoirs FRS
4 vols. (1930-34)
Hansard
of all
(1862-1932); repr. (1965) Mallalieu,
A. Hall, Catalogue of dramatic portraits in the
theatre collection of the
list
eds.. Letters
Watercolour artists Hall, Dramatic ports.
official classes,
London Gazette
A.
4th edn with suppl. (1940): 5th Blcm, 9 vols. (1954); suppl. (1961)
members (1954)
The upper ten thousand: an alphabetical
landed and
(1927);
edn, ed.
Keeler, The Long Parliament, 1640-1641: a
LondG
Fuller Maitland (1904-10); 3rd edn, ed. H. C.
Codes
F.
thousand for 1878 [1879], 2 vols. (1878-9); continued as Kelly's handbook to the titled,
R. Zaller, eds.. Biographical
A dictionary of music and
G. Grove, ed.,
M.
biographical study of its
members of noble families, 3 vols. (1875-7); continued as Kelly's handbook of the upper ten
dictionary of British radicals in the seventeenth
Diet.
P. McGurk, trans. J. Bray and McGurk, 3 vols., OMT (1995-) [vol. 1
Darlington and
Chron.
century, 3 vols. (1982-4)
Grove,
science,
Journal of the Chemical Society
(1984)
complete dictionary (1907): facs.
Greaves
and literature, commerce, and philanthropy (1881)
travel
JHC
in 4 vols. (1970) Soc. Artists
Irving, ed.. The book of Scotsmen eminent for achievements in arms and arts, church and state, law, legislation
new
(1969);
dictionary of contributors and their work from its foundation in 1769 to 1904. 8 vols. (1905-6): repr.
Graves,
London News
Manuscripts Commission
jes
repr. [1970], (i973).
Graves,
(1901); facs.
and
Jesus Christ of the Latterday Saints
London exhibitions
of oil paintings from 1760 to 1880 (1884);
Church of
International Genealogical Index,
The Gladstone diaries: with cabinet minutes and prime -ministerial correspondence, ed. M. R. D. Foot and H. C. G. Matthew, 14 vols. (1968-94)
Gladstone, Diaries
and
1820-1832]
Oxford Medieval Texts Vitalis,
Eccl. hist.
The
ecclesiastical
trans.
hbtory ofOrderic Vitalis, ed. and
M. Chibnall, 6
vols.,
OMT (1969-80):
repr. (1990) Paris, Chron.
Matthaei
Parisiensis,
monachi sancti Albani,
chronica majora, ed. H. R. Luard, Rolls Series,
7 vols. (1872-83) Pari,
PBA
papers
Parliamentary papers (1801-) Proceedings of the Britbh Academy
.
BIBLIOGRAPHIC ABBREVIATIONS
XV
Pepys, Diary
W. and
The diary of Samuel Pepys, ed. R. Latham and
Matthews,
11 vols. (1970-83); repr. (1995)
(2000)
Opera
Tanner,
N. Pevsner
PICE
Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers
Pipe
The great
series
Bibl. Brit.-Hib.
of the pipe for
.
.
.,
Allgemeines Lexikon
Thieme,
U.
PRS
Proceedings of the Royal Society of London
Thurloe, State papers
PRSoc.
Pipe Roll Society
TLS
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society
Tout, Admin,
QR
Quarterly Review
RC
Record Commissions
edn
school (1874); rev.
Reg. Oxf.
C.
W. Boase and A.
(1878); repr. (1970)
TRHS VCH
and others,
2nd
Reg.
RAN
RIBA Journal
H.
W.
OHS,
1,
10-12, 14
ser.,
and
Venn and J. A. Venn, Alumni Cantabrigienses:
j.
list of all known students, graduates, and holders of office at the University of Cambridge, from the earliest times to 1900, 10
8 vols. (1899-1908); 3rd
vols. (1922-54); repr. in 2 vols. (1974-8)
others, eds., Regesta regum
Vertue, Note books
]G.
Vertue], Note books, ed. K. Esdaile, earl of
llchester,
(1913-69)
Society, 18, 20, 22, 24, 26, 30 (1930-55)
Journal of the Royal Institute of British Architects
RIBA Journal]
Strachey, ed., Rotuli parliamentorum ut
J.
D.
Walpole
Vanity Fair E. Walford, The county families of the United Kingdom, or, Royal manual of the titled and
untitled aristocracy of Great Britain
6 vols.
and Ireland
(i860)
Macpherson, J. Caley, and W. Illingworth, domo
A. G. Matthews, Walker revised: being a revision
Walker rev.
ofJohn Walker’s Sufferings of the clergy during the rebellion, 1642-60 (1948); repr. (1988)
grand
capitulari Westmonasteriensi asservati, 2 vols.,
RC, 14 (1814-19)
Walpole, Corr.
RS
Record(s) Society
Rymer, Foedera
T.
Rymer and
R.
The Yale edition of Horace Walpole’s W. S. Lewis, 48 vols.
correspondence, ed.
Sanderson,
(1937-83)
eds., Foedera,
conventiones, literae et cuiuscunque generis acta
Ward, Men
of the reign
T.
H.
Ward,
ed..
Men of the reign:
a biographical
publica inter reges Angliae et alios quosvis
dictionary of eminent persons of British
imperatores, reges, pontifices, principes, vel
colonial birth
communitates, 20 vols. (1704-35); 2nd edn, 20 vols. (1726-35); 3rd edn, 10 vols. (1739-45),
edn (1967); new edn, ed. A. Clarke, Caley, and F. Holbrooke, 4 vols., RC,
J.
Sainty, ed.,
J.
ser.,
Studies in
Scots peerage
J.
Watt,
Bibl. Brit.
10 (1993)
Watt, Bibliotheca Britannica, or, A general index to British and foreign literature, 4 vols. R.
(1824)
A list of English law officers and
king’s counsel, SeldS, suppl. ser.,
SCH
of Dictionary of British art
vol. 2
Sainty, ed.. The judges of England, 1272-1990,
SeldS, suppl.
Waterhouse, The dictionary of 18th century oils and crayons (1981); repr. as British 18th century painters in oils and crayons (1991), E.
painters in
50 (1816-30) J.
Wellesley index
7 (1987)
W.
E.
[many reprs.]
Houghton,
(1966-89);
The Scots peerage, founded on Wood’s edition of Sir Robert Douglas’s Peerage of Scotland, containing an historical and genealogical B. Paul, ed.
Wing, STC
D.
Selden Society Scottish Historical
State trials
T. B.
Complete
Wisden Oxon.
eds., Cobbett’s
34
W.
vols.
eds.,
A short-title catalogue of...
and
Wood,
others,
English books
(1976-91) [see also
Wing, STC]
Scottish Text Society
Suits
Surtees Society
Vic. painters
. .
1475-1640 (1926); 2nd edn, ed. W. A. Jackson, F. S. Ferguson, and K. F. Pantzer, 3 vols.
STS
.
English
W. Nelson, and M. Seccombe, 4 vols.
Wood, Athenae Oxonienses ...to which are added the Fasti, 2 vols. (1691-2); 2nd edn (1721); new edn, 4 vols., ed. P. Bliss (1813-20); repr.
A.
(1967)
Pollard, G. R. Redgrave,
.
...
John Wisden’ s Cricketer’s Almanack
Wood, Ath.
collection of state trials,
new edn (1999) [CD-ROM]
ed.. Short-title catalogue of.
(1994-8) [see also STC, 1475-1640]
(1809-28) A.
The Wellesley index to
1641-1700, 3 vols. (1945-51); 2nd edn (1972-88); rev. and enl. edn, ed. J. J. Morrison, C.
Review
Howell andT. J. Howell,
Wing,
books
account of the nobility of that kingdom, 9 vols. (1904-14)
SeldS
ed..
Victorian periodicals, 1824-1900, 5 vols.
Church History
SHR
and
who have died during the reign of
Queen Victoria (1885); repr. (Graz, 1968)
Waterhouse, 18c painters
facs.
STC, 1475-1640
vols.,
VF families
et
and H. M. Hake, 6
Walford, County
eds., Rotuli Scotiae in Turri Londinensi et in
Sainty, King’s counsel
6 vols. (1920-33); repr.
a biographical
(1767-77)
Sainty, Judges
the small seals,
(1900-)
eds.. The register of the
petitiones, etplacita in parliamento,
Rots
administrative history
Anglo-Normannorum, 1066-1154, 4 vols.
[later
RotP
C. Davis
in the
H. A. Doubleday and others, eds.. The Victoria
(1908-70)
ser., [16 vols.|
Tout, Chapters
T. F.
history of the counties of England, [88 vols.]
privy council of Scotland, 1st sen, 14 vols.
(1877-98);
ed.
Transactions of the Royal Historical Society
Venn, Alum. Cant.
H. Burton
J.
(1992)
Times Literary Supplement hist.
Clark, eds.. Register of the
University of Oxford, 5 vols.,
PCS
and
(1967)
(1885-9) Reg.
zur Gegenwart, 37 vols. (Leipzig,
of mediaeval England: the wardrobe, the chamber,
A dictionary of artists of the English
Redgrave,
bis
Birch, 7 vols. (1742)
and S.
Becker, and H. Vollmer, eds.,
A collection of the state papers ofJohn Thurloe, T.
PTRS
Redgrave, Artists
F.
Allgemeines Lexikon der bildenden Kiinstler von der
1907-50); repr. (1961-5). (1983).
Public Record Office
Arnold,
Tanner, Bibliotheca Britannico-Hibemica, ed.
T.
Antike
PRSoc. (1884-)
PRO
T.
D. Wilkins (1748); repr. (1963)
Thieme & Becker,
roll
Symeonis monachi opera omnia, ed.
2 vols.. Rolls Series, 75 (1882-5); repr. (1965)
and others. Buildings of England
Pevsner
rolls
Symeon of Durham,
and
(1969)
Wood, Dictionary of Victorian painters (1971); 2nd edn (1978); 3rd edn as Victorian painters,
C.
2 vols. (1995), vol. 4 of Dictionary of British art
WW WWBMP
Who’s who (1849-)
M. Stenton and S. Lees, eds.. Who’s who of members of parliament, 4 vols. (1976-81)
British
WWW
Who was who (1929-)
a
GIBBES, GEORGE SMITH
1
Gibbes, Charles (i603?-i68i), Church of England clergyman, was born at Honington, Warwickshire, where he was baptized on 4 November 1603, the sixth son of Sir Ralph Gibbes and his wife, Gertrude, daughter of Sir Thomas Wroughton of Broadhenton, Wiltshire. On 26 June 1621 (when he was said to be aged sixteen) he matriculated from Magdalen College, Oxford, graduating BA on 20 February 1623. The following year he was admitted to a fellowship at Merton College, and proceeded MA on 25 June 1628. At university. Wood relates, Gibbes became ‘a noted disputant, orator and quaint preacher’ (Wood, Ath. Oxon., 4.12). Nothing is known of his wife, Anne, other than the fact that she survived Gibbes and inherited his property. In 1637,
on presentation of the warden and
fel-
lows of Merton, he was instituted to the rectory of Gam-
Cambridgeshire, but on 3 September 1646 the House of Lords passed an ordinance granting the living to one Matthew Elliston. In 1643, in the period of royalist advance in the west, Gibbes had been collated (20 March) and installed (9 September) to the prebend of Combe Octava, in the cathedral of Wells, where his brother-inlaw Walter ’‘Ralegh (1586-1646), was dean. However, Ralegh was imprisoned following his capture while with royalist forces in the summer of 1645, and Gibbes, as he claimed in a petition of 1660, was at some point forced to withdraw to Canterbury, and for many years was reduced lingay,
Sir
George Smith Gibbes (1771-1851), by John Keenan, 1798
to teaching at a private school there. In this petition
He spent
Gibbes applied for a prebend of Canterbuiy Cathedral,
where he had an extensive
but it was not granted. On 30 April 1661, on the resignation
honorary physician to the Bath City Dispensary, and he served the Bath General or Mineral Water Hospital in the same capacity between 1804 and 1818, though his presence at administrative meetings was infrequent despite being a member of the management committee. In 1819 he was appointed physician-extraordinary to Queen Charlotte, and he received a knighthood from George fV a year
of John Meredith, Gibbes was admitted to the rectory of Stanford Rivers, Essex. On 20 May 1662 he was presented by the king to a canonry of St Peter’s, Westminster, on the death of Peter Heylin, and was installed on 21 May; he was also awarded a DD. XXI Sermons upon Several Subjects and Occasions, preached to the parishioners at Stanford Rivers, was published in 1677. Gibbes died on 16 September 1681 and was buried in his church. J. M. Rigg, rev. Stephen Wright .
. .
S ources Walker rev. Foster, Alum. Oxon. Wood, Ath. Oxon., new edn W. Camden, The visitation of the county of Warwick in the year 1619, ed.J. Fetherston, Harleian Society, 12(1877), 213 *J. Walker, An •
•
•
attempt towards recovering an account of the numbers and sufferings of the clergy of the Church of England, 2 pts in 1 (1714) • I. M. Green, The re-establishment of the Church of England, 1660-63 (1978)
1541-1857, |Bath
and Wells]
•
Fasti
•
court, Repertorium ecclesiasticum parochiale Londinense, A. Hughes, (1987)
•
IGI
Politics, society •
and
civil
Fasti
Angl,
R.
New-
Angl, 1541-1857, [Ely]
war
•
1
in Warwickshire,
(1708)
•
1620-1660
ESTC
in Wiltshire,
and
his wife, Mary.
He was
educated at Dr Mant’s school in Southampton and matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, on 9 April 1788; he graduated BA in 1792. After election to a fellowship at Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1795, in 1796
and became
he was awarded the degree of BM
DM in 1799. He was admitted a candi-
date of the Royal College of Physicians in 1803,
became
a
fellow in the following year, and delivered the Harveian oration in 1817.
a period as
later.
Smith Gibbes’s reputation suffered at the hands of satirwhen his first essay on the conversion of muscle into a substance resembling spermaceti, printed in the Philosophical Transactions of 1794, was ridiculed as a way of solving the problem of congested graveyards by turning corpses into candle wax. However, his two volumes on the Bath waters (A Treatise on the Bath Waters, 1800; and A Second Treatise on the Bath Waters, 1803), together with a semiists
popular but philosophical exposition of the principles of medicine, published for private circulation in 1818, chal-
lenged the assertion that he was a ‘more alarming kind of
Gibbes, Sir George Smith (1771-1851), physician, was the son of the Revd George Gibbes DD (1740-1812), rector of
Woodborough
practice.
He was
also a fellow of the Royal Medical
Society of Edinburgh. Smith Gibbes practised in Bath,
quack’ (Schnorrenberg,
194).
Moreover, Smith Gibbes—
fellow of the Royal Society from 1796
—
had scientific beyond medicine, and he prepared a number of papers on aspects of natural philosophy, as well as an account of the contents of a bone cave in the Mendip hills for which he was admitted to the Linnean Society. These concerns were reflected in his involvement with the second of four philosophical societies in Bath and in his selection as the inaugural speaker when the Literaiy and Scientific Institution opened in 1825. Smith Gibbes was also more generally active in the local community. He was a magistrate for Somerset; he became interests
GIBBES, JAMES ALBAN
2
scheme to found a public library in Bath in 1801; and, having been elected a free citizen of the city in 1810, he was a member of the corporation until 1834. He was a man of many parts: ‘a universal genius’, talented in ‘music, painting, philosophy, chemistiy, mechanism’. However, such catholic tastes led George Monksecretary of an abortive
land to allege in his Literature and Literati of Bath (1854) that ‘like
too many of the genius tribe he was as fickle as he was (p. 58). Yet even this critic con-
versatile in his pursuits’
ceded that he was ‘kind-hearted, liberal in his medical profession, social in his habits and a veiy agreeable companion’.
Smith Gibbes was married twice. On 27 March 1799 he married Frances Sealey (d. 1822), daughter of Edward Sealey of Bridgwater; they had five children. On 1 May 1826 he married Mary Chapman (d. 1865), daughter of Capof the 23rd regiment; there were no
Chapman
tain T.
On
children from his second marriage.
retiring
from
medicine in 1835, he moved to Cheltenham. He died at the age of eighty on 23 June 1851 in Sidmouth, Devon, and was
He was commemorated by a mural tablet in All Saints’ Church, Sidmouth, where his son, the Revd Heneage Gibbes (18021887), was the incumbent. Another son, George Smith Gibbes (1809-1833), died in Madras after falling from his buried in the family vault at Woodborough.
Anne Borsay
horse.
Sources
modem
Murch, Biographical sketches of Bath
J.
(1893),
135-7
'
B. B.
celebrities,
Schnorrenberg, ‘Medical
Studies in Eighteenth-Century Culture, 13 (1984),
194
•
I
ancient and
X\c:0]’>r.S ALBAX\^.SGinjyVI:
men of Bath’,
POI'TA J.A\’RF.\TV.V
H. Torrens, ‘The
four Bath philosophical societies, 1779-1959’, A pox on the provinces: Proceedings of the 12th Congress of the British Society for the History of Medicine. ed.R. Rolls,]. Guy,
and J.
R.
Guy (1990), 185
•
W.J. Williams
j'otp:o
I 1
'
GTUhBLSlO
CT-.
cei taiirit
AAREVJ. I'Cs
•
(^ivcm r564, and 1620 (privately printed, Exeter, [1895]), 411-13 * Baker, Serjeants
•
Sainty, King’s counsel
•
W.
U.
S.
Glanville-Richards,
Records of the Anglo-Norman house of Glanville from A.D. 1050 to 1880 (1882), 95-168 • C. Russell, Parliaments and English politics, 1621-1629 (1979)
•
J.
Glanville, The voyage to Cadiz in 1625, ed. A. B. Grosart, CS,
new ser., 32 (1883) M. A. E. Green, ed.. Calendar of the proceedings of the committee for compounding ... 1643-1660, 2, PRO (1890), 408-11 CSP dom., 1631-40 Sixth report, HMC, 5 (1877-8), 230, 284-5, 517; •
•
•
vol. 2, pp. 121,
366 [House of Lords (1643-7)] ajfairs, new edn, 4 vols. (1853),
*
Memorials of English will,
1648]
PRO, PROB 11/306, •
W.
R. Prest,
fol.
i45r-v
•
B.
vol.
Whitelocke, • 1, pp. 97-8
JHL, 10 (1647-8), 422
[7
Aug
The rise of the barristers: a social history of the English
bar, 1590-1640, 2nd edn (1991) DNB Archives Lincoln’s Inn, London, reports of cases Bench Northants. RO, speech in parliament relating •
•
in King’s to petition
any
tainly
Likenesses
portrait, Lincoln’s Inn,
London; repro. in Baker,
Ser-
jeants, pi. ix
Glanville [Glanvill], Ranulf de (ii20s?-ii9o), justiciar,
was born
in Suffolk. His foundation at Butley Priory pre-
served the tradition that his birthplace was Stratford,
probably Stratford St Andrew near Saxmundham. The
name comes from
a
Norman
village in Calvados,
near Pont-l’Eveque, north-west of Lisieux, and Ranulf’s
1205),
marriage.
If
who
was, therefore,
he had any sons,
cer-
legitimate sons, they did not survive him, but
after his death.
Glanville first appears about 1144, in a writ addressed by Nigel, bishop of Ely, to
Hervey de Glanville and Ranulf his
up to the monks the land of and promising to do them justice if they claimed anything in the land. About 1150 with several of his relatives he witnessed various gifts by his uncle Bartholomew to Broomholme Priory, and in the late 1150s he son, ordering
Bawdsey
them
to give
in Suffolk,
witnessed two Suffolk charters of King Stephen’s son William. A Ranulf de Glanville is mentioned in the 1161/2 pipe roll,
while in his famous account of his lawsuit of the early
1160s, Richard of ville,
Anstey mentions an approach to Glan-
perhaps indicating that he already had some
influ-
ence in legal matters.
Between 1163 and 1170 Glanville was with the area seems to have been through his wife’s family, but he took with him in his household various men to whom he was connected by kinship and locality. In the meantime he Sheriff
and
justice
sheriff of Yorkshire. His sole connection
sometimes involved in central administrahe witnessed a charter sealed before Richard de Lucy and the other barons of the exchequer in 1168. In 1170, however, he was replaced as sheriff of Yorkshire by Robert 111 de Stuteville, being thus one of the many sheriffs who fell in connection with the inquest of that year, but in Glanville’s case, as in several others, the fall from grace was limited. Charters show him to have been with the king on the continent in June or July 1171 and in Ireland in October of that year. In 1171 he became keeper of
was
at least
tion, as when
(
)
the honour of
of right
family
nephew by
Glanville’s
(d.
Richmond
in Yorkshire, following the
death of Earl Conan. In 1173-4 he was sheriff of Lancashire, a position he may have been given for military reasons as the likelihood of rebellion increased. The civil war of 1173-4 certainly brought Glanville to greater prominence. First he succeeded in capturing an English ally of
the Scottish king, still
Hamo
de Massy, and then he enjoyed
more spectacular success against the invasion of Wil-
liam the Lion, king of Scots, in July 1174. According to the
was Glanville
ancestors arrived in Suffolk in or shortly after 1066.
metrical chronicle of Jordan Fantosme,
Although his father, Hervey, was not from the family’s eldest line, he was prominent in the shire court of Norfolk and Suffolk, and a man of that name was also one of the
who took the vital decision to send a scouting expedition
four leaders of Anglo-Norman forces who in 1147 attacked Lisbon, then
under Muslim
control. Several of Ranulf’s
brothers and sisters appear in the sources. His only known
in front of the
main English
force as
it
it
advanced towards
enemy on 13 and capturing the king; a decisive victory winning July, capture of William attributes the indeed Jordan Fantosme Almvick. Aided by mist, they surprised the
to Glanville personally,
making
it
the happiest day of his
GLANVILLE, RANULF DE
424
life. On Henry IPs orders Glanville took William to Southampton, and was then commanded to take him to Normandy. Such military activities must have helped Glanville’s rise in royal favour. For example, from June to July 1175 a final concord records him sitting as a royal justice at Woodstock, and charters show him to have been frequently with the king and other leading men, particularly in the north of the realm. In 1175-6 he was restored to the shrievalty of Yorkshire, a position which he held until the end of the reign. In 1177 he rendered account as sheriff of Westmorland, a position which he had held for three years, discharging his duties partly through his steward, Reiner, and the 1179/80 pipe roll stated that the account of Westmorland was not to be demanded from Glanville as Henry 11 had granted it to him at the royal pleasure to maintain himself in the king’s service. The revenues of Westmorland were largely devoted to the restoration of the king’s castles in the north of England, but considerable profit could also be reaped from such shrieval duties.
The 1176-7 pipe roll records him as accounting for a debt from Westmorland of over £1570, in addition to various jewels, horses, and other possessions, and goods taken by his servants. As well as indicating the scale of what many must have regarded as administrative oppression, and the sources of administrators’ wealth, the case also reveals
the benefits of royal favour, for Glanville and his men were pardoned their debts in return for two gerfalcons. At Michaelmas 1175 account was rendered for pleas held by Glanville, together with Hugh de Cressy, in Bedford-
Buckinghamshire, Cambridgeshire, Derbyshire, Hertfordshire, Huntingdonshire, Lincolnshire, Norfolk, Northamptonshire, Nottinghamshire, Oxfordshire, Suffolk, Yorkshire, and Northumberland. Following the assize of Northampton in January 1176 he was one of three justices appointed to hear pleas in Yorkshire, Lancashire,
Essex,
shire,
and counties further north, and the pipe
rolls
where the king devised new plans for the currency. In the same year Henry addressed two letters to him concerning peace with Philip Augustus, king of France, and with the count of Flanders. It was also in 1180 that Glanville became chief justiciar, in succession to Richard de Lucy who had retired in 1178. Immediately, as the pipe roll of the twenty-sixth year of Henry’s reign (1179/80) shows, a mass of acts and pajonents were undertaken by writ of
Ranulf de Glanville, acting with his vice-regal powers. As
when he became sheriff of Yorkshire,
Ranulf’ s entourage
and family connections. Most notable among these was his nephew Hubert
as justiciar displays East Anglian
Walter.
an executor in the king’s and claimed no right for the king,
In 1182 Glanville appeared as will.
He was
when
present,
the archbishop of Canterbuiy invested the
bishop of Rochester with the
regalia
of the see.
new
He also led
an army against the Welsh, which marks the beginning of a period when he was highly involved in Anglo-Welsh affairs. In 1183, after
making peace with
his
son Geoffrey,
the king sent to England for his youngest son, John, and
and they duly joined the king Normandy. In 1184 Glanville was again involved in Welsh business, he and the archbishop of Ganterbury actfor John’s master, Glanville, in
ing as royal envoys
when Rhys ap Gruffiidd came to a con-
ference at Hereford. In the same year he held a council at
London, which refused to permit the papal envoys to raise aid in England,
and which promised
to
recompense the
king for any aid which he gave to the pope. In 1185 he accounted for the farm of Northumberland for half a year.
Then in 1186 he negotiated a peace in the Welsh marches, between on the one side Rhys ap Gruffudd and certain Welsh knights and on the other the men of Hereford and Chester. In the same year he went on a mission to France, and with some difficulty negotiated a truce with Philip Augustus.
was
Glanville’s success
closely associated with that of
account for their having done so in Northumberland and Yorkshire. He was probably one of the five justices appoin-
his royal master,
ted by Henry in 1178, and in 1179, at the Council of Wind-
justiciar crossed several times
Henry placed him in charge of the eyre to the north of the Trent, during which, according to Howden, the justices were to listen to the claims or complaints (damores) of the people. This initial plan was modified in practice, and
mandy,
and was sent by the king to repress the attacks on the Jews that followed it, but with little success. Then in 1190 Glan-
Glanville heard pleas in Derbyshire, Herefordshire, Not-
ville
tinghamshire, Oxfordshire, Shropshire, Staffordshire,
Devizes he was deposed for having taken advantage of his
Worcestershire, and Yorkshire. His importance in royal
closeness to Henry 11 and was fined £15,000, a payment for
confirmed by Gerald of
which there is no evidence on the pipe rolls (Chronicon, ed.
sor,
administration at this time
is
Wales’s story of Roger of Asterby, a Lincolnshire knight,
whom
mysterious voices urged to bring complaints
against the regime of Henry 11 the voices mentioned Glan;
ville as
one of those
to
whom
the complaints should be
and
in the last year of Heniy’s reign the
between England and Nor-
striving to secure the old king’s power. After
Heniy’s death he was present at Richard
ceased to be
justiciar.
I’s
coronation,
According to Richard of
,
William of Newburgh tells a different stoiy, stating that Glanville resigned because he was old, because Richard consulted him less than had Henry, and because he wished to go on crusade (Newburgh, 1.302; see
Appleby,
5).
addressed.
also Howlett, Chronides, 1.302; see also Gesta regis Henrid
Justiciar of
secundi, 2.87, 90, 2.87, 90). Certainly
England Glanville’s duties were not restricted
to the judicial or shrieval.
ders in 1176,
and certainly
He may have in 1177
travelled to Flan-
he acted
as
an ambas-
family seem to have shared his
fall
other
members of his
in 1190,
though Hubert
Walter continued to prosper. Together with Walter and
whom
he had a close connection, Glanville
sador there, hearing the count swear that he would not
others with
marry his nieces to anyone without Henry’s consent. In February 1180 he was present at the Council of Oxford,
duly set out on crusade. He accompanied the king as far as Marseilles, and eventually reached the Holy Land. He died
4
s
GLANVILLE, STEPHEN RANULPH
425 on 21 October 1190 at the siege of Acre, the climate, not by battle. Contemporaiy reputation
Glanville
his death
caused by
wisdom the laws written below were [conditae]’.
is
an outstanding
example of a royal servant of Henry 11 to whom his personal tie is made very clear by his fate under Richard. He combined service in a wide variety of fields. Benefits of
I,
established
There follow the so-called Ten Articles of William
the Leges Edwardi Confessoris, the Tractatus de
Henry
certain decrees of
II.
and
legibus,
Since Glanville had no con-
,
office
followed his successes. In 1175/6 the king gave
him
where Glanville soon founded a Premonstratensian abbey. He also received the manor and church of Upton in Norfolk. His relatives too benefited by his prominence, with, for example, five kinsmen becoming sheriffs while he was justiciar. There is occasional eviland at Leiston in Suffolk,
dence that he abused his power. In addition to his dismissal as sheriff of Yorkshire in 1170 there is the case of Gilbert of Plumpton. According to Roger of Howden,
and ‘attempted
over to death’ by accusing
him of abducting an
who was
heiress
and of related offences of theft and robbery. Glanville had wanted to give the heiress as wife to his man Reiner. He succeeded in getting Plumpton condemned to death, but on the intervention of the bishop of Worcester and with divine aid, the sentence was postponed. The episode ended with Glanville’s keeping Plumpton imprisoned for the rest of his life. In general, however, contemporaries viewed Glanville favourably, even once death had made criticism less unwise. According to Richard of Devizes he was the ‘eye of the kingdom and the king’. When he was in power, no one in the king’s gift
was more eloquent, although after his fall in 1189-90 ‘he became so stupid through grief that his son-in-law Ralph of Arden lost through Ranulf’s pleading what he had been awarded in judgment through his own pleading’ (Chwnicon, ed. Appleby, 5-7). Gerald of Wales places in his mouth pointed criticisms of Cluniacs and Cistercians when considering his foundation of houses of canons at Butley and Leiston. Gerald also records his own discussion with Glanville late in Henry IPs reign concerning recent failings in the defence of Normandy against France compared with earlier successes. Glanville, ‘wise and eloquent’, maintained that France’s earlier weakness stemmed from the loss of the flower of French youth in two great battles, one between Charlemagne’s son Louis and Gurmund, the other involving Raoul de Cambrai. His view of the past, it would seem, was based on the chansons degeste. Walter Map also noted his forthright views on why clerical officials were usually more oppressive than laymen, and on the speediness of royal, compared with ecclesiastical, justice.
tradition ascribed to Glanville the invention of the assize
of novel disseisin and the action of replevin. This association
must be connected with the attribution
the Tractatus de legibus
monly called
to
him of
et consuetudinibus regni Anglic
(com-
manual concerning royal judicial procedures, composed, or at least completed, between 1187 and 1189. Roger of Howden, under the year 1180, mentions the appointment as justiciar of Glanville, ‘by whose Glanvill),
which may belong
a
to the original text,
and
certainly
is
present in manuscripts within a decade, states only that the treatise was ‘composed in the time of King Henry the
Second when justice was under the direction of the illustrious Ranulf Glanvill, the most learned of that time in the law and ancient customs of the realm’. Again the connection stated is not one amounting to authorship, although it does suffice to explain the later attribution to Glanville.
Other prominent candidates for authorship have been suggested, most notably two justiciars,
men who
later
became
Hubert Walter and Geoffrey fitz Peter. Yet objec-
open to these names
tions are
too, not least the unlikeli-
hood of their authorship’s having been so quickly forgotten as to have left no trace and to have permitted the rapid emergence of a false attribution. The most likely type of candidate is a royal clerk, quite possibly with some academic training in law, but of such a status, at least at the time of writing, that his identity is now unlikely to be certain. What is wellnigh certain, however, is that the author
came from the following of Glanville and of his nephew Hubert Walter; and the originality of the Tractatus’ exposition, its clarity, and its praise for the laws and justice of the royal court remain as a monument to that circle.
John Hudson Sources
Tractatus de legibus et consuetudinibus regi Anglie qui Glanvilla
vocatur, ed. G. D. G. Hall, rev.
edn
(1993)
•
R.
Mortimer, ‘The family
of Rannulf de Glanville’, BIHR, 54 (1981), 1-16 • J. S. Falls, ‘Ranulf de Glanville’s formative years’. Mediaeval Studies, 40 (1978), 312-27 • Pipe
rolls
Richard
R. C.
•
I,
van Caenegem,
R. C. Johnston (1981)
•
ed., English lawsuits from William
106-7 (1990-91)
2 vols., SeldS,
•
J.
Fantosme,
W. Stubbs, ed., Gesta regis Henrici secundi Beneof the reigns of Henry II and Richard ad 1169-
1192, 2 vols.. Rolls Series,
dene, ed.
W. Stubbs, 4
opera
Howlett,
•
R.
Richard 1 ...
,
I to
Chronicle, ed.
dicti abbatis: the chronicle
I,
49 (1867)
•
Chronica magistri Rogeri de Hove-
vols.. Rolls Series, 51 (1868-71)
ed.. Chronicles of the reigns of Stephen,
vols.. Rolls Series,
W.
opera historica, ed.
82 (1884-9), vols. 1-2
•
•
Gir.
Camb.
Henry II, and
Radulfi de Diceto
Stubbs, 2 vols.. Rolls Series, 68 (1876)
Chronicon Richardi Divisensis j The Chronicle of Richard of Devizes, ed. J.
Appleby (1963) DNB W. Stubbs, •
•
reign of Richard
I,
2:
ed.. Chronicles
Series,
66
(1875),
•
T.
and memorials of the
Epistolae Cantuarienses, Rolls Series,
Radulphi de Coggeshall chronicon Anglicanum, ed.
Glanville,
Glanville and ‘Glanvill’: the law book and its authorship Later
Howden’s statement is no proof that he was
the author of the Tractatus. Likewise, the work’s incipit,
hand him
Glanville hated Plumpton,
to
nection with the composition of the ten articles or the Leges Edwardi,
J.
38 (1865) • Stevenson, Rolls
29
Stephen Ranulph Kingdon
(1900-1956),
was born on 26 April 1900 in Westminster, London, the elder son of Stephen James Glanville, deputy editor of the Daily Telegraph, and his wife, (Nannie) Elizabeth, daughter of Francis Kingdon; she was a hospital matron and became first president of the Catholic Nurses’ Egyptologist,
Guild.
was educated at Marlborough College (1914and from 1919 at Lincoln College, Oxford, winning a scholarship to read modern history; later he changed to Glanville
19),
GLANVILLE, WILLIAM HENRY
426
then went to Egypt to teach English at Mansura govern-
rewarded by an MBE (1946), as well as by Dutch, Czechoslovak, and Yugoslav decorations. In later years these qual-
ment school, devoting his spare time to learning the prin-
ities
ciples of archaeology and visiting the ancient sites, includ-
In 1923
Cambridge college. King’s (1954), but also as master of the Worshipful Company of Grocers (1952), to which he had
he joined the Egypt Exploration Society’s archaeological expedition to Tell al-Amarna and began to study hiero-
belonged since 1922. He died suddenly of a heart attack at King’s on 26 April 1956; his wife survived him.
literae
humaniores, graduating with a fourth in 1922.
ing the newly discovered
tomb of Tutankhamun.
He
under F. LI. Griffith. He returned to London in 1924 and continued his studies under A. H. Gardiner. He was
resulted in his election not only as provost of his
R. S.
gl}q)hs
appointed assistant (later assistant keeper, 1930-33) in the
department of Eg)^tian and Assyrian antiquities at the British Museum, where he became the pupil and friend of Sir Herbert Thompson, under whom he specialized in the late cursive script called demotic, and began the catalogue of the museum’s demotic papyri. In 1925 Glanville married Ethel Mary, eldest daughter of B. Chubb, of Froyle, Hampshire; they had two daughters. J. He returned to Egypt to excavate at Tell al-Amarna (1925) and Armant (1928). From 1929 to 1935 he was Laycock student of Egyptology at Worcester College, Oxford. He used part of the money attached to the studentship on an extensive tour of North American museums from September to December 1932. In 1933 he was appointed reader in Egyptology at University College, London, and from 1935 he was Edwards professor of Egjrptology there. One of his main tasks was to arrange and catalogue the important Petrie collection. This was interrupted by the outbreak of war in 1939; Glanville served on the air staff, reaching the rank of wing commander. His brief return to University College ended in 1946, when he was elected to the new chair of Egyptology at Cambridge, endowed by Thompson with the aim of furthering demotic and Coptic studies.
Sources
I.
E. S.
Simpson
Edwards, ‘Stephen Randulph Kingdon Glanville,
1900-1956’, PBA, 44 (1958), 231-40 R. M. Janssen, The first hundred years: Egyptology at University College London, 1892-1992 (1992), 27-53 * •
Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, 42 (1956), 99-101 Council [King’s College,
Cambridge]
desAntiquites de I'Egypte, 54 (1957),
14 • The Times (28 April 1956), 10 Times (5 May 1956), 10 • The Times
•
(1956), 1-5
289-94
•
•
Annales du Service
Nature, 177 (1956), 1013-
May
The Times (3
•
(7
Annual Report of the
May 1956),
12,
1956), 14
16
•
The
The Times (12
•
May 1956), 10 The Times (16 May 1956), 15 W. R. Dawson and E. P. Who was who in Egyptology, 3rd edn, rev. M. L. Bierbrier •
•
Uphill, (1995).
168-9
•
WWW,
1951-60
•
E. P.
Uphill, Journal of Egyptian
Archaeology, 57 (1971), 181-4 [bibliography]
•
CGPLA
Eng.
&
Wales
(1956)
Archives Egypt Exploration
Society, London, corresp. with the Egypt Exploration Society • U. Oxf., Griffith Institute, corresp. with Jaroslav Corny Likenesses photograph, c.1930, repro. in Janssen, First hundred years, 29 • A. C. Barrington Brown, photograph, 1954, repro. in Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, pi. 7 • Lafayette Ltd, photograph, U. Oxf., Griffith Institute: repro. in Janssen, First hundred years
Wealthat death & Wales
£11,545 i9S- ivf- probate, 2july 1956, CGPLAEng.
Glanville, Sir WUliam
Henry (1900-1976),
civil
engineer,
was born on 1 February 1900 at 75 Kempe Road, Willesden, Middlesex, the only son and second of three children of William Glanville, a London builder of Cornish origins, and his wife, Amelia, nee Venning. He was educated at Kil-
bum grammar school and, after a brief period of service at
was equally at home with archaeological and philological aspects of Egyptology, as shown by the bibliography of his publications in the Journal of Egyptian
the end of the First World War, studied
Archaeology (57, 1971, 181-4). His experience with excav-
degrees of PhD (1925) and DSc (1930). Rather than gaining practical experience on site or in the office of an engineer,
Glanville
ations
and museum collections was apparent
in his 1929-
30 Royal Institution Christmas lectures for children, subsequently published as Daily Life in Ancient Egypt (1930), and
which he managed to complete despite his war duties. He was honorary keeper of the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, from 1950. After Thompson’s death in 1944, Glanville was the foremost demotic scholar in Britain; his most important work in this field was on the first two volumes of the Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum (1939-55). In 1946 he was elected FBA, and the following year he gave the Schweich lectures for the British Academy, ‘The conin his editing of The Legacy of Egypt (1942),
tribution of demotic to the study of Egyptology’.
academic talents, Glanville was a admired for his ability to grasp the essentials of a problem and its solution; this was supplemented by his fair-mindedness and his warmly generous and gregarious nature. These qualities were In addition to his
gifted administrator, widely
fully exercised
during the war,
when he was
entrusted
with the delicate task of liaison between the Air Ministry
and the
allied air forces
based in Britain; his success was
at East
London
civil
engineering
College, University of London.
He gradu-
ated with first-class honours in 1922, later gaining the
he took the unusual step of directly entering a research establishment. All Glanville’s civil service, tific
and
working
life
was spent
in the scientific
the greater part in the Department of Scien-
Industrial Research (DSIR). In
November 1922 he
entered the Building Research Station (BRS) as an engineering assistant. This laboratory had been established in East Acton in April 1921 for the building materials
research committee to provide research regarding
new
materials and construction methods connected with the
government’s planned large housing schemes. R. E. Stradling was appointed director of building research in 1924. Glanville first investigated the permeability of concrete and established the importance of controlling water content. He then assisted Professor A. J. S. Pippard on a paper regarding primary stresses in timber roofs. In 1925 the BRS moved to new premises at Garston, near V/atford,
where he supervised a
series of classic studies in rein-
forced concrete such as the causes of the adhesion of concrete to steel, and the causes and effects of shrinkage of
GLANVILLE, WILLIAM HENRY
427 concrete.
Such investigations were written up usually
as
Building Research Technical Papers.
tising
On
20 June 1930 Glanville married Millicent Patience Carr, daughter of Eli John Carr, a railway official; they had a son,
who also became a civil engineer, and a daughter.
In 1931
London county council sought recommenda-
tions towards establishing a code of practice for the use of
reinforced concrete in building.
The Building Research
Board set up a committee whose report, drawing heavily on the researches of Clanville and his team, was published in 1933, and became incorporated in the British standards code 114. At this time Clanville was also
beams and small
carrying out tests on continuous
frames as well as on the driving of concrete In 1936 Clanville left the
BRS
to
co-operation was maintained with industry and with prac-
portal
highway engineers.
New
research was in areas as
diverse as substituting tar for imported bitumen, devising
an alternative traffic-line paint, and developing safer, nonskid road surfacings. By late 1947 these interests and topics were represented on an elaborate but effective system of fourteen committees. That experimental results could thereby be applied quickly and confidently was a tribute to Clanville’s scientific method and his grasp of diverse issues in practical engineering.
With the
soils section after
sized research based
on
the war, Clanville emphatypes rather than detailed
soil
soils. A wide range of British soils was and this led to classic textbooks. Soil Mechanics for Engineers (1952) and Concrete Roads, Design and Construction
study of individual studied,
piles.
become deputy director
Classification of road aggregates according to
of the DSIR Road Research Laboratory (RRL) at Harmonds-
(1955)-
worth. He now became
strength, abrasion,
increasingly involved in adminis-
and skidding resistance
led to Sources
and the directing of research, but an early task was a detailed study of factors relating to the performance and life of concrete roads. This complemented work he had
of Road Aggregates in Great Britain
done at the BRS on the behaviour of concrete road
slabs.
opportunity to apply scientific method to such problems,
need for a separate section
and sought to evaluate the influence of particular road features on accident rates. Skidding was specifically inves-
tration
He soon
also appreciated the
devoted to the emerging discipline of soil mechanics. This
up under
Marwick
was
set
ville
succeeded Stradling as director of the RRL but, at the
A. H. D.
in 1938. In 1939 Clan-
In 1946 the laboratory
(1948).
was enlarged to take a wider role
in aspects of road safety and traffic flow. Clanville
tigated, leading to the use of high hysteresis
much information which
ments department of the Ministry of Home Security at Princes Risborough; he was put in charge as chief scien-
the wearing of helmets and seat belts.
adviser.
When enemy air attacks did not materialize
he returned to the RRL, where
staff were furnishing tech-
nical advice to the Air Ministiy craft
and the Ministry of
Air-
Production on the construction of concrete runways
and, particularly, less orthodox airfields. For example,
where
was
bitumen-impregnated hessian, known as prefabricated bituminized surfacing, was developed, as were special laying machines. The soil mechanics section came into its own, analysing soils so that they could be treated, thereby enabling both aircraft and armed forces to move on difficult terrain. This affected tank design, leading to the reduction in failure owing to traction loss. Clanville also worked on the effects of explosives, an area about which little was known; he co-operated with Barnes Wallis in preparing for the attack on the Mohne and Eder dams in May 1943. Clanville oversaw the development of plastic protective plating, a stonefilled bituminous material in a thin steel casing which not only gave increased protection against bomb and shell fragments, but also reduced the demand on steel supplies. This plating was eventually used to protect bridges and gun positions on most allied merchant ships. soil
After the
soft, a special
war
Clanville’s
work concentrated on the
problems of the roads. In examining tar and bitumen compounds the RRL adopted a radical new approach to the problem of the specification of bituminous mixtures: the road itself was to be the laboratory, with experiments carried out on a uniform length of road. Such experimentation had been begun in 1939 on the Colnbrook bypass where 800 different compositions were studied. Close
rubber in tyre
treads. Research into the nature of injuries provided
outbreak of war, was attached to the research and experi-
tific
took the
led eventually to legislation
on
Other areas studied
included headlight dazzle, braking performance, pedes-
which led to the introduction of the zebra and traffic speed, which led to specific speed limits. The behaviour of road users was not forgotten, and studies were jointly undertaken by the RRL and trian crossings,
marking
in 1951,
the Medical Research Council. Clanville appreciated that
much of his work had direct
applications abroad, especially in developing countries. Initially
he appointed a colonial
liaison officer at the lab-
He then realized that a simple transfer of technology was not sufficient, and persuaded the Colonial Office oratory.
to support the colonial section, later the tropical section,
which researched problems
related specifically to devel-
oping countries. Clanville always sought to spread the results of the laboratory’s work. He chaired a committee of the Institution of Civil Engineers (ICE) which organized a biennial conference seas.
on civil engineering problems over-
He responded to numerous overseas invitations, and
had close ties with many other foreign road research bodies. He was on the organizing committee of a number of international road-related conferences over
many years,
Mechand those of the ICE conference on civil engineering problems overseas from 1952 to 1970. He served on the British standards codes of practice committee from 1940 to 1965, on the Royal Engineers’ advisory board from 1950 to 1965, and on the board of the British Nuclear Energy Conference from 1953 to 1958. For many years he was a member of the Civil Engineering Research Council and its later incarnations, and served on its council. He was latterly chairman of its information committee. In as well as that of the International Society for Soil
anics (1957)
GLANYSTWYTH
428 He dedicated work to Thomas Went-
1969 he was president of the Smeatonian Society of Civil
in the 1630s (Butler).
Engineers.
worth, earl of Strafford, in hope of patronage, but he also wrote elegies on the fourth earl of Bedford and on the earl
Glanville remained just as active after his retirement from the directorship in 1965. He set up a consulting practice, and acted as arbitrator in technical legal cases and as an expert witness for the Ministry of Transport and the Department of the Environment. He was also asked by the president of the International Road Federation to serve as a consultant, which he did for ten years. Many honours came to Glanville. He was knighted in i960, having been made a CBE in 1944 and a CB in 1953. He was president of the ICE in 1950-51, the youngest ever elected, was its James Forrest lecturer in 1959, and received its Ewing gold medal in 1962. He also received the gold medal of the Institution of Structural Engineers, of which he was a fellow, in 1961. He received the Viva shield and gold medal of the Worshipful Company of Carmen in 1965. He was an honorary member of the institutions of Municipal Engineers, Highway Engineers, and Royal Engineers, and of the Concrete Society. He was a fellow and a governor of Queen Maiy College, London, and almoner and governor of Christ’s Hospital. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1958. The day after participating in a meeting on the future of concrete technology, Glanville died suddenly of a stroke, on 30 June 1976, at his home, Langthwaite, 13 Kewferry Drive, Northwood, Robert Sharp Middlesex.
Sources DNB The Times cert.
•
(1
•
Lord Baker, Memoirs FRS, 23
July 1976), i8f
•
(1977),
91-113
The Times (6 July 1976). i6g
•
•
WWW
b. cert.
•
•
m.
d. cert.
Likenesses G. Argent, photograph, repro. in Memoirs
FRS, facing
P -91
Wealth at death
£64,751: probate, 16 Feb 1977,
CGPLA
Eng.
&
of Manchester, both of whom were opposed to court policies.
to the 1640 edition of his
Milton’s headmaster at St Paul’s School),
dated 4 March 1642 and published in 1643, takes an and reflects on the vanished literary glories of the place, including appreciative
hall,
elegiac view of the deserted palace
recollections of the masques.
who
Glapthome was probably
who wrote the answer to the message sent from the honourable citie of London, concerning peace’, for which the printer Richard Herne was summoned to the House of Lords on 12 January 1643 and committed to the Fleet prison; it is not known whether Glapthome joined him there. After 1643 he disappears from the the ‘Glapthome
lived in Fetter Lane’
tract ‘His majesties gracious
record.
Glapthorne’s plays belong to the 1630s and form a var-
and not easily classifiable group. He did not settle to any one company but wrote for the King’s Men, the Queen’s Men, the King’s Revels, and Beeston’s Boys. ied
Argalus and Parthenia (published in 1639), a Neoplatonic
romantic pastoral derived from an episode in Sidney’s is characteristic of the refined courtly taste associated with the queen in the 1630s. It enjoyed several revivals in the early Restoration years, although when Pepys saw it in October 1661 he remembered it not for the Neoplatonic sentiments but for the actress pla5fing
Arcadia,
Parthenia, who ‘had the best legs that I ever saw’ (Pepys, 27 1661).
Wit in a Constable, a city comedy about the intm-
sion of local by-laws into citizens’ lives
Glanystwyth. See Hughes, John (1842-1902).
Glapthome, Henry
(bap. 1610), pla3rwright
and poet, was
baptized on 28 July 1610 at Whittlesey, Cambridgeshire, the son of Thomas Glapthome and his third wife (d. 1625),
who was somepoem White-
thing of a protestant radical. Glapthorne’s
Oct
Wales
The Latin verses prefixed
tragedy Wallenstein are by Alexander Gill jun. (the son of
— played in 1639, —
published in 1640, and dedicated to Strafford was also revived at the Restoration, when Pepys declared that ‘so silly
a play
I
never saw
I
think in
my
life’ (ibid.,
23
May
1663).
bailiff to
The Tragedy of Albertus Wallenstein (written after 1634,
Lady Hatton, the redoubtable wife of Sir Edward Coke. Glapthome matriculated at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in 1624 and seems to have moved to London when he left the university. In 1642 Lovelis, daughter of Henry
published in 1639) was perhaps Glapthorne’s most popular play. It was acted at the Globe and appealed to the prot-
a daughter of
Thomas
Hatcliffe; his father
was
Glapthome and his wife, Susan, was baptized at St Bride’s, Fleet Street; Susan died the following year, on 22 March Glapthome became a minor figure on the literaiy scene, enjoying a modest success as a playwright and poet. Six of his plays are extant and three others are
published two collections of his
poems of Thomas Beedome.
collected
armies in the Thirty Years’ War. Wallenstein
is
represen-
ted both as a domestic t3n-ant and as a political monster,
1643, in Fetter Lane.
the
estant sympathies of the audience for it depicted, in tragi-
comic mode, the violent downfall of the Catholic general Wallenstein, who was one of the leaders of the imperial
own
known by title; he poetry and edited
His surviving works were
and edited in 1874.
From the dedications and allusions of Glapthorne’s poems the reader can form some sense of his social milieu. He was a good friend of Charles Cotton sen. and of Aston Cockayne; Richard Lovelace was his ‘noble friend and gossip’ (H. Glapthome, Whitehall, 1643) and he was an acquaintance and admirer of Ben Jonson. It has been suggested that he authored entertainments for Lady Hatton
and
his
murder is gmesomely enacted, to the evident satLondon audiences. Glapthorne’s other pub-
isfaction of
lished plays are The Ladies Priviledge (written c.1637, published in 1640), a
work set in
Italy
and containing debates
about women and performance that were topical in the period of Henrietta Maria’s sponsorship of court theatricals, and The Hollander (written in 1635-6, published in 1640), another London city comedy. The text of another play, ‘The
Lady Mother’, was found in the manuscript col-
MS 1994. Unattributed, it was ascribed Glapthome on account of verbal similarities to other of
lection BL, Egerton to
this attribution has
his extant plays,
and
been challenged
(Bullen).
It
never seriously
was licensed on 15 October
JOHN
GLAS,
429
indebted to Twelfth Night. Three other plays by Glapthorne were entered in the Stationers’ register but were never
Pequena (Puerto Causado) (Monod, figure 11). It must have been on the west coast of Africa opposite the Canary Islands, that is far north of Cape Verde and Senegal. According to his own report, if not those of others, he easily persuaded the local headmen to sign a treaty giving up
published; these were the tragedies ‘The Dutchess of
their lands.
Fernandina’ and ‘The Vestal’ (both entered on 9 September 1653) and ‘The Parricide, or. Revenge for Honor’
plies,
1635 and topical references within the play place it after Its sub-plot, involving a drunken steward who fanta-
1632. sizes
about a social and sexual liaison with his mistress,
is
Glas then sailed in a long boat for Tenerife to obtain sup-
leaving his ship anchored off the mainland.
He
November 1653). This last play may be identical with the play published as George Chapman’s in 1654, Revenge for Honor, which turns on the story of a parri-
arrived at Lanzarote and finding there an English ship, by
Glapthorne’s plays have slipped from notice but they
claims had aroused the suspicions of the Spanish author-
(entered on 29
cide.
remain strong examples of Caroline drama and of the and taste. Julie Sanders
age’s sensibility
Sources
A. Harbage, Cavalier drama: an historical and critical supple-
study of the Elizabethan and Restoration stage (1936) • A. H. Bullen, Old English plays, 4 vols. (1883) • H. Glapthorne, The plays and
ment
to the
poems, ed. R. H. Shepherd, 2 vols. (1874) • H. Glapthorne, The lady mother, ed. A. Brown (1958) • M. Butler, Theatre and crisis, 1632-1642
M. T. Burnett, Masters and servants in English Renaissance (1984) drama and culture (1997) G. Langbaine, An account of the English •
•
dramatick poets (1691) • J. O. Halliwell, A dictionary of old English plays (i860) • Pepys, Diary • DNB • M. Heinemann, Puritanism and theatre (1980)
•
J.
H. Walter, ‘Henry Glapthorne’, TLS (19 Sept 1936), 748
1635-1637’, Renaissance Historicism, ed. A.
F.
Kinney and D.
S.
Collins (1987)
George (1725-1765), mariner, was born probably at Dundee, one of fifteen children of John * Glas (1695-1773), founder of the Glasite or Sandemanian church, and his wife, Katharine Black (d. 1749). One account suggests that he was trained as a surgeon and in that capacity made several voyages to the West Indies, where he made a fortune and lost the best part of it and was captured and imprisoned nine times. Another report suggests that he served as a midshipman in the Royal Navy. He was put in
Glas,
command of a ship which traded to Brazil and in it made several voyages to the west coast of Africa
and the Canary
On one such trip he discovered a river which, according to his own account, lay between Cape Verde and Islands.
Senegal, though this does not accord with the probable location of the settlement he later established. The river was navigable some way inland and he concluded that it would be a good site for a trading settlement. Glas returned home and proposed to the Board of Trade and Plantations that he be given an exclusive grant of the country for all trading purposes for thirty years. This was
refused as
it
conflicted with the act to abolish the African
company which be
left free.
stipulated that trade
on that coast was
to
Glas finally agreed with the board that he
would have £15,000 if he obtained a free cession of the country by its rulers to the British crown. He therefore fitted out a ship with trading goods, and with his wife, Isabel Miller (1723-1765) of Perth, whom he had married in 1753, and their daughter Catherine (1754-1765) sailed from Gravesend in August 1764. He arrived
which he named Port Hillsborough Plantations.
Its
at his destination,
after Wills Hill, first
earl of Hillsborough, president of the
Board of Trade and
location has been impossible to establish
unequivocally, but
it
was probably
at
sent his treaty to the British authorities. However, his
activities in a part
and shortly
ities
of Africa subject to competing political after his arrival
he was arrested and
imprisoned in Tenerife under severe conditions. Attempts
made by the British authorities
to secure his release
unsuccessful, and meanwhile, in
March
were
1765, the local
people attacked the settlers at Port Hillsborough, killing
some and forcing others to flee. Among the latter were and child, who arrived by boat in Tenerife to learn of Glas’s imprisonment. In October 1765 Glas was Glas’s wife
finally released
embarked
for
and the following month the family
home on
the English brig The Earl of Sand-
•
M. Butler, ‘Entertaining the palatine prince: plays on foreign affairs,
it
Santa Cruz de Mar
wich.
Some of the crew of the ship became aware that there was treasure on board and on the night of 30 November 1765, when the vessel was off the south coast of Ireland, they murdered the captain and loyal crew members. They then killed Glas with his own sword as he came on board on hearing the noise and flung his body overboard before sending his wife and daughter after him. The murderers then scuttled the ship and escaped with their booty to the shore; but the ship, instead of sinking, drifted on shore and was discovered still laden with rich cargo but with no living person on board. A link was made to the murderers, who had been spending their gains over-freely, and they were arrested in Dublin, tried, and executed after having confessed their guilt.
manuAbreu Galinda, Franciscan Andalusia, de a of J. then recently found at Palma, An Account of the Discovery and History of the Canary Islands, was published in 1764. Later Glas was a cultivated man. His translation from a
script of
editions carry a biographical sketch of Glas.
He
left
a
manuscript on the Arabs living between the Atlas and Senegal (Bibliotheque Ste Genevieve, Paris, under the
name of John Glas).
Elizabeth Baigent
Sources T. Monod, ‘Notes sur George Glas (1725-1765), fondateur de Port Hillsborough (Sahara Marocain)’, Annario de Estudios 409-517 GM, 1st ser., 35 (1765), 545-7 ‘A short account of the life of Capt. Glas’, J. A. de Galinda, The discovery and history of the Canary Islands, trans. G. Glas, 2nd edn, 2 vols. (1767), i-
Atlanticos, 22 (1976),
viii
•
Glas,
•
•
DNB
John
(1695-1773), founder of the Glasite or Sande-
manian church, was born on 21 September 1695, at Auchtermuchty, Fife, and baptized there on 3 October the only son of Alexander Glas (c.1653-1725), minister of
Auchtermuchty and Kirkcudbrightshire.
and Duncan, minister of Rerrick,
later of Kinclaven, Perthshire,
Christian, daughter of John
He was educated at the village school
GLAS,
JOHN
430 kingdom, based on his exposition of the gospel of As a source. Bishop Hoadly’s 1717 sermon. The Nature of the Kingdom or Church of Christ, seems to be the most likely predecessor, although John Owen’s writings may have been influential. After long debates in the general assembly and its commission, and despite defence by Duncan Forbes, the lord advocate, and several of the more moderate ministers who did not want to lose a promising young man from the church, Glas was deposed from the ministry of the Church of Scotland on 12 March 1730. He was charged with having departed from the doctrines and principles of the national church in several particulars, especially concerning subscribing to the formula, and those passages of the confession of faith relatChrist’s
John
18: 36-7.
ing to the magistrates’ power circa sacra (that
is,
when
exercised in spiritual or church matters), and that he had
continued to exercise his ministry, and followed divisive
and schismatical courses in
setting
up meeting-houses
in
Dealing and Dundee. In 1739 the assembly revoked the sentence of deposition, but by that time Glas was no
longer interested in reconciliation. Glas moved to Dundee, where he had many supporters, and with them and a number from Dealing he formed the Glasite church, ‘subject to no jurisdiction under heaven’,
of a work published in 1728. Francis Archibald him for a few years, and George Byres, minister of Boswell’s, became a Glasite elder in Galashiels. Later
the
title
joined
John Glas (1695-1773), by James Macardell (after William Millar)
grammar school (to 1709), and St LeonAndrews, where he graduated MA on 6 May 1713. He proceeded to prepare for the ministry at the University of Edinburgh. Despite a feeling of inadequacy he began his trials for licence in October 1717, finally in Kinclaven, Perth ard’s College, St
achieving his aim in
May 1718. He was ordained on 6 May community of about 800
1719 to the parish of Dealing, a
people near Dundee. There were no indications of any anxiety about his attitude to church government or doctrine at this stage,
and
his
preaching became very pop-
ular.
Glas soon began to be concerned for what he regarded as
the spiritually impoverished state of his parishioners. He was opposed by those who sought to maintain the covenants, and who allied themselves with the Cameronians, and also by those who were made uncomfortable by his insistence on rigid Presbyterian discipline. Desiring to build a community of saints, he gathered about seventy parishioners into an ecclesiola, with its own rules and monthly celebrations of the Lord’s supper, and thus began a journey towards independency. This was noticed unfavourably by local ministers, especially the evangelical
John Willison. In correspondence with Francis Archi-
bald of Guthrie, Glas was
drawn into controversy over the
place of covenants and covenanting in Scotland, and
forced further into adopting an independent stance. By 1725 he had developed a spiritualized concept of the church, distinct from the state, and composed of true believers. In 1729 when presbytery and synod were taking proceedings against him, Glas published The Testimony of the King of Martyrs Concerning His Kingdom (1729), which attempts to define the nature, extent, and purpose of
St
two Fife clergymen, Robert Ferrier of Largo and James Smith of Newburn, were influenced by him, and Ferrier associated himself with the Glasites in the later 1760s.
He did however Dundee, where the Baxter family, who moved from Dealing to establish themselves as mill owners, were church members for several generations. A list of members from 1746 records fortyeight men, including John Baxter and John Glas, as the teaching elder, and sixty-two women. In later lists it is evident that most of the members were involved in the weavOtherwise, Glas had little clerical support. find a small but devoted following in
towns where that trade flourished, such as Perth (1733), Galashiels (1738), Arbroath (1742), and Paisley (1767), that Glasite societies were founded, as well as in the bigger cities of Edinburgh (1734), Aberdeen (1750), Glasgow (1762), and London (1762). Adherents were also found in the Lake District, where some of the followers of Benjamin Ingham became Glasites. It is there that the most famous of all Glasites, Michael Faraday, had his origins. Glas spent most of his ministry in Dundee, conducting a large correspondence with his churches. He had two spells as elder in Perth, between 1736 and 1737, and 1764 and 1769. In comparative isolation from other Scottish churches the Glasites developed a distinctive theology and liturgy. Glas was a very competent biblical and patristic scholar, and wrote extensively on controversial issues of the day, ing industiy, and
as well as
on the
it is
in
text of scripture. His churches
became
increasingly exclusive, partly through the contentious
writings of his son-in-law, Robert *Sandeman,
who had
married Glas’s daughter Katharine in 1737. By the time of Glas’s death the church had withdrawn from contact on
GLASCOCK, WILLIAM NUGENT
431 with all other Christians. Glas remained a Calvinist, and opposed to overt evangelism. He held that the apostolic office had ceased with the first apostles, and new adherents were recruited through reading Glasite literature. An intellectual view of faith evolved, so that the contemporary appeal to feelings and emotions was spiritual matters
excluded.
A
bare belief in the fact of the resurrection
church membership, and
later
Glasites debated the nature of Christian assurance.
With
became the
basis of
came new ideas of which was the separchurch order and worship, central to thinking also quesation of church and state. Glasite ministers, and soon trained tioned the necessity of included whose duties ordained ‘unlearned’ elders were for the poor, care appointed to were preaching. Deacons the developing study of scripture
and deaconesses to look after women in the congregation. After long discussion
it
was decided to celebrate the Lord’s
supper every Lord’s day afternoon, a notable deviation from Presbyterian practice. Close attention to the New Testament, especially the Acts of the Apostles, led to the church’s adopting a love feast between Sunday services, at which hymns were sung, and for which the earliest Scottish hymnbook, Christian Songs, was produced in 1749. The kiss of peace and the washing of feet were ordained at suitable occasions; the eating of blood was forbidden; strict unanimity was required for every decision. Each church, to be properly set in order, required at least two elders. Infant baptism was performed in households. In the Sunday liturgy, the whole Bible was read in order; chapters from each section of the scriptures were interspersed with prayers, and psalms were read at each service. Sermons were exhortations in biblical language. Underpinning all this was the sense that Christendom had gone astray from the New Testament church order, and that Glas had been raised up to restore the church. Exclusiveness arose from the rejection of false charity, and Glasites were attacked by Andrew Euller in his Strictures on
Sandemanianism as
much
their doctrine of faith.
for their exclusiveness as for
To their
critics it
was
a matter of
concern that Glasites, following their founder, had a relaxed attitude to public entertainments such as the theatre, although they were fanatically opposed to anything that appeared to be governed
expected to care for their
by chance. Members were poor, and to hold their
own
material possessions at the disposal of the church, to create a potential In 1721 Glas
Thomas
community of goods. married Katharine
Black, minister of Perth.
ren, all of
whom
1749).
daughter of
They had
fifteen child-
(d.
Glas outlived. Glas’s wife died of con-
sumption in December 1749. Their son Alexander produced several sacred poems before his death aged twentytwo. Another son, George *Glas, achieved fame as an explorer and author and was brutally murdered off the coast of Ireland in 1765. Glas was above ordinary height, strong and robust, very healthy, fond of children, and with an informal manner, quite unlike the clergymen of his day: ‘there was nothing of the fanatic, far less the priest, about him’ (Perrier, 16-17). He was well educated and a talented and prolific writer; the Works of Mr John Glas
was first published in four volumes in Edinburgh in 1761 and appeared at Perth in five volumes in 1782. He was a strong influence in the churches of the Glasite order, which, although nominally independent, were dominated by
him as long as he
extended
lived. Glas’s influence
beyond the small churches that bore his name, and which very tenuously,
still,
exist. In
the 1760s both the Old Scots
Independents and the Scotch Baptists had many of the characteristics of the Glasite theology and liturgy. Glas died at Dundee on 2 November 1773 and was buried there in the Old Howff cemetery. His writings later influenced James Haldane, and Thomas Campbell and the Churches of Christ. His ideas on independency, and on the spiritual
nature of the church, along with his intellectual Calvinism, keep recurring on the fringes of evangelicalism, and the desire to reconstruct a church after the
New
Testa-
ment pattern continues to haunt Independent churches. Derek B. Murray Sources DNB
•
J.
Glas,
A
continuation of
Mr
Glas’s narrative (1729)
•
Hornsby, ‘The case of Mr John Glas’, Records of the Scottish Church History Society, 6 (1936-8), 115-37 * ]• T. Hornsby, ‘John Glas: his later
T. J.
Records of the Scottish Church History Society, 7 (1939G. N. Cantor, Michael Faraday: Sandemanian and scientist
life
and work’,
41),
94-113 •
(1991)
Scottish
edn J.
•
D. B. Murray, ‘The influence of
Church History
Society,
D. B. Murray, ‘Glas, John’,
•
John
Glas’, Records of the
22 (1984-6), 45-56
DSCHT
•
•
Fasti Scot.,
new
R. Perrier, ‘Preface’, in
Glas, The testimony of the king of martyrs, ed. R. Perrier,
new edn
(1777)
Archives St Andrews Church, Dundee, Glasite MSS University University of Dundee, Baxter MSS of Dundee, papers Likenesses J. Macardell, mezzotint (after W. Millar), NPG [see •
|
illus.j
•
portrait, priv. coll.
Glascock, William Nugent (17877-1847), naval officer, entered the navy in January 1800 on the frigate Glenmore with Captain George Duff. He followed Duff in 1801 to the Vengeance, in which he served in the Baltic, on the coast of Ireland, and in the West Indies. In 1803 he was appointed to the Colossus and afterwards to the Barfleur, in which he
was present in the action off Cape Finisterre on 22 July 1805, and later at the blockade of Brest under Admiral Cornwallis. In November 1808 he was promoted lieutenant of the Dannemark, and served in her at the capture of Flushing in August 1809; in 1812 he was a lieutenant of the Clarence in the Bay of Biscay. He afterwards served in the frigates Tiber, Madagascar, and Meander on the home station, and in the Sir Francis Drake, flagship of Sir Charles Hamilton, on the Newfoundland station; he was promoted from her to the command of the sloop Carnation (18 he commanded the brig had to be invalided out. Drake (10 guns), from which he appointed to the sloop Orestes, In 1830 Glascock was which he commanded on the home station during 1831. In 1832 he was sent out to the coast of Portugal, and during the latter months of the year was stationed in the Douro, for the protection of British interests in the then disturbed state of the country [see Sartorius, Sir George Rose]. He continued in the Douro as senior officer for nearly a year, during which time his conduct under troublesome guns) in
November
1818. In 1819
and often difficult circumstances won him Admiralty approval and promotion to post rank, on 3 June 1833,
GLASGOW
432
accompanied by a special complimentary letter from Sir James Graham, the first lord. He did not, however, leave the Douro until the following September, and on 1 October he paid off the Orestes. From April 1843 to January 1847 he commanded the frigate Tyne on the Mediterranean station, and during the following months was employed in Ireland as an inspector under the Poor Relief Act. He was married and had at least one child. Glascock devoted long intervals on half pay, as both commander and captain, to literaiy labours, and produced between 1826 and 1838 several volumes of naval novels, anecdotes, reminiscences, and reflections, which are weak enough as novels, and of little historical value, but are occasionally interesting as social sketches of naval life
in the early part of the century. His Naval Service,
or, Offi-
on the other hand, was a useful manual for young officers; it was reprinted several times, and also translated, and was used in foreign navies. While working in Ireland, Glascock died suddenly at Baltinglass on 8 October 1847. J. K. Laughton, rev. Roger Morriss cers’
Manual
(2 vols.,
1836),
Sources O’Byrne, Naval
biog. diet.
•
J.
Marshall, Royal naval biog-
490-525 Colburn’s United Service Magazine, 3 (1847), 465-6 R. Muir, Britain and the defeat of Napoleon, 1807-1815 (1996) H. V. Livermore, A new history of Portugal (1976) raphy, 4/2 (1835),
•
•
•
Glasgow. For
this title
name
see Boyle,
George Frederick,
sixth earl of Glasgow (1825-1890).
asthma, and
left Glasgow for the cleaner air of Bridge of Allan in 1886 as well as visiting South Africa in 1888 in the hope of a cure. On 30 April 1918 he married Jessie Watson,
a nurse,
and they
Stirlingshire.
lived at
Alb5m Lodge, Bridge of Allan,
He died on 28 September 1923
. .
.
.
.
.
the artistic bodies in Scotland (Royal Scottish Society of
member of the member of the Royal
Painters in Watercolour, 1885; associate
Royal Scottish Academy, 1896; Scottish
Academy,
full
1910; president of the Royal Scottish
Society of Painters in Watercolour, 1922-32).
Glasgow Boys
name adopted by a group of twenty or so young artists associated with new developments in painting in Glasgow who were more formally known as the Glasgow school of painters. The (act.
1875-1895) was the
majority of these painters came from Glasgow and the west of Scotland, but some were from Edinburgh and the
and one, Joseph Crawhall [see below], was English. What drew them together was a shared admiration for James McNeill Whistler, the naturalist paintings of
at the Great
Western Hotel, Oban, and was buried at Logie, near Bridge of Allan. His friend Paterson wrote that ‘he relished a good sermon, loved savouiy food, drank little or nothing, smoked fine cigars [was] an omnivorous reader, keenly interested in classical music always shy with women, [with] a cordial contempt for “Swells’” (Paterson). James Paterson (1854-1932) was born on 21 August 1854 in Hillhead, Glasgow, the son of Andrew Paterson, a cotton and muslin manufacturer, and Margaret Hunter. He studied at Glasgow School of Art from 1871 to 1874 and then with various masters in Paris, including Jacquesson de la Chevreuse (1877-9) and Jean Paul Laurens (1879-83). On 24 April 1884 he married Eliza Grier Ferguson (b. 1856/7) and settled in Moniaive, Dumfriesshire, thus removing himself from the centre of the artistic developments in Glasgow post-1885, although he was deeply involved in the launch and production of the Scottish Art Review from 1888 to 1890. He became a member of most of
He died on 25
January 1932 at 12 Randolph Grescent, Edinburgh, and was buried there in Dean cemetery. Paterson and MacGregor met at school and from 1877 to 1883 they painted together, mainly on the east coast of Scotland. MacGregor’s pursuit of the tonal values found in
more consistent
the
light of the east of Scotland, his hon-
and Paterson’s French training all com-
east coast,
esty of technique,
Jules Bastien-Lepage, a shared objection to the tired genre
bined to lead them towards the naturalism of BastienLepage. Landscape watercolours became Paterson’s forte, painted enplein air, for example Moniaive (1885; Hunterian
and history painting of many Glasgow-based painters (whom the Boys dubbed ‘The Gluepots’), a strong sense of ambition, and a shared aim of dismantling the stranglehold of Edinburgh and its Royal Scottish Academy over artistic life in Scotland.
The Boys
Art Gallery, University of Glasgow), while MacGregor concentrated on both landscape and pictures of contemporary life, such as Crail (1883: Smith Art Gallery, Stirling) and his masterpiece The Vegetable Stall (1883-4: National Galleries
of Scotland, Edinburgh), a painting which he substanseeing the works of James Guthrie and
appeared as a coherent force in Scottish painting at the annual exhibition of the Glasgow Institute
John Lavery
of the Fine Arts in 1885. They never spoke with one voice
licly.
and they drew upon three distinct branches of adherents. The first group comprised William York MacGregor (1855-1923) and his friend James Paterson {see below], who painted together from the mid-i870s. Maegregor was born in Finnart, Dunbartonshire, in September 1855, the son of John MacGregor, a shipbuilder, and his wife, Margaret, nee York. He studied painting as a pupil of James Docharty in Glasgow and then at the Slade School of Fine Art, London, under Alphonse Legros. This more formal training, combined with his private means and a certain gravitas in his manner, gave him the sobriquet ‘Father of the School’, but in artistic terms he was eclipsed by the events of 1885 and took only a minor role in later years. He was crippled by
where he entertained many of his where many of the group’s ideas and beliefs were honed, but any artistic leadership MacGregor offered waned after 1885. The second group consisted of painters who made more
first
tially altered after
and v/hich he never exhibited pubMacGregor’s private income enabled him to run a in 1885
large studio in Glasgow,
colleagues in the early 1880s and
sustained visits to France, particularly to Grez-sur-Loing,
an
artists’
colony where
congregated. John
*
many
followers of naturalism
Lavery (1856-1941) was the most
important of these, but others such as Thomas Millie Dow William Kennedy (1859-1918) joined
(1848-1919) and
bom on 17 July 1859 at 89 Hospital Glasgow, the son of John Kennedy, master baker, and his wife, Lillian, nee Shedden. He studied at Paisley him. Kennedy was Street,
GLASGOW BOYS
433 School of Art and possibly also at Glasgow School of Art, probably at the evening classes. From 1880 to 1885 he
much of his time in France,
spent
studying in Paris under
William-Adolphe Bouguereau and A. F. Fleury and later working with Bastien-Lepage, L. J. R. Collin, and Gustave Courtois. By 1884 he was painting in a proficient naturalist manner, as in, for example. Spring (1884; Paisley Museum and Art Gallery), and making drawings and taking photographs of French
were
peasants at
work
later translated into paintings.
in the fields,
which
On his return to Scot-
land he settled near Stirling, where he was attracted by the army camps in Queen’s Park. For the rest of his life the daily routine of the military, not its
grand set-piece
him and Guthrie from about He was born on 20 August 1861 at Wansbeck House,
began 1879.
to paint alongside
Street, Morpeth, Northumberland, the son of ‘Crawhall (1821-1896), a wood-engraver and arts Joseph promoter, and his wife, Margaret, formerly Boyd (c.18331928). The young Crawhall attended King’s College School in London from 1877 to 1879 but he had no formal art train-
Newgate
months in the studio of Aimee Morot He developed his own natural and consid-
ing other than two in Paris in 1882.
erable talents through the
example of both Guthrie and
who had
each received a varied formal training. He became one of the most accomplished watercolourists of his generation, specializing in horses, birds, and other
Walton,
A much of his time from 1884 to 1893 in Morocco, where many of his best watercol-
pageants,
animals, in preference to purely figurative subjects.
a
close friend of Lavery, he spent
became his principal subject matter, painted in much more immediate and colourful manner than his
Examples include In the CookMount Guard, The Canteen Mid-Day, all exhibited at the Glasgow Institute of the Fine Arts in the 1890s. Although never so united in drawing up a constitution as the contemporary New English Art Club in London, the Glasgow Boys, when they did toy with a formal association around 1887, proposed Kennedy as president. The venture was short-lived, however, and never had any real meaning in the development of the school. On 21 September 1898 Kennedy married Helena Fife Scott (Lena) (b. 1867/8), also a painter, and soon they began to earlier naturalist paintings.
—
ing Trenches, Waiting to
ours were produced. The Glasgow shipowner and collector William Burrell became his chief patron, acquiring
over 140 of his pictures, including masterpieces such as
From 1907 he and died at 92 Redcliffe Gardens, South Kensington, London, on 24 May 1913, following an operation for emphysema. He was buried at St Mary’s, MorThe Aviary, Qifton (1888) and The Flower Shop. lived in Yorkshire
peth.
Arthur ‘ Melville (1855-1904) was another outsider, born and brought up in the east of Scotland, but at an early
where Kennedy under-
stage in his career he left Edinburgh to study in the atel-
change of style and subject matter, much infiuenced by the rural charm of its gentle villages. Kennedy’s
iers of Paris, where he adopted the pursuit of tonal values which became an integral part of the style of the Glasgow Boys. He also visited Grez-sur-Loing but then travelled on through Spain and Morocco to the Middle East. His earlier, more naturalist works had a considerable influence on Guthrie, Walton, Lavery, and Crawhall but his watercolours of Spain and of Arab life (for example, A Mediterranean Port, 1892; Glasgow Museums and Art Galleries), with their strong colours and bold technique, had a greater appeal to a younger generation of painters associated with the Boys, particularly George Henry and Edward
pay extensive
went
visits to Berkshire,
a
health caused
him
1918.
where December
to settle in 1912 in Tangier,
Lavery had a house and where he died on 11
He was buried in the
British section of Tangier
cem-
etery.
Many of
the key naturalist works of the school were
painted by the three
members of the
third group,
James
‘Guthrie (1859-1930), Edward Arthur ‘Walton (18601922), and Joseph Crawhall [known as Joseph Crawhall the third] (1861-1913).
from the
Guthrie and Walton painted together
late 1870s,
Bastien-Lepage’s work,
developing a strong interest in
Atkinson Hornel
which they encountered not just
George Heniy
m
a series of exhibitions Glasgow Institute but also in London in 1882 and 1883. Bastien-Lepage strongly recommended that a painter become part of a local community, as he had at Damvillers, painting its daily life without resorting to the great set pieces which formed so many of the exhibits at the Paris Salon and its British equivalents. Peasants in the fields and tradesmen in the at the
street seen
going about their daily tasks became Bastienwhich he painted with-
Lepage’s standard subject matter,
out the symbolism with which Jean-Eran 34~43
83
[St
LPL,
fol.
icle,
R.
John’s College, Cambridge] 343r.
•
•
‘A
The Eagle (June 1915), 253-
•
William Warham’s
act of attainder, 1534, 25
Henry Vlll,
c.
12
•
register, ‘A
chron-
1413-1536’, Songs, carols and other miscellaneous poems, ed.
Dyboski, EETS, extra sen, 101 (1907), 142-67, esp. 164 • D. Maclife (1996), 31-2 • Venn, Alum. Cant.,
Culloch, Thomas Cranmer: a 1/2.245
Gold,
Jimmy (1886-1967).
See under
Crazy Gang
(act.
1931-
1962).
Goldar, John (1729-1795), engraver and printseller, was born at Oxford. He must have been trained as a line engraver but also employed stipple late in life. During the 1760s he engraved at least fourteen
an
dubbed
humorous paintings second Hogarth’,
embroiled in a protracted tithe dispute with the villagers.
by John
Tensions exploded more than once into confrontations
eleven of which were commissioned by the publisher and
and near
riots in
the parish church
itself,
which eventu-
brought the matter to the attention of Star Chamber in 1531-2. There the Gold brothers seem to have won the
ally
sympathy of the lord chancellor.
Sir
Thomas More
haps thanks to Henry’s connections with Fisher),
(per-
Warham and
but the final outcome of the case,
if
indeed
it
unknown. A resolution may have been pre-empted by Henry Gold’s involvement in an even more notorious affair, that of Elizabeth Barton, the Nun of Kent. Gold was one of the most enthusiastic adherents of the Kentish visionary nun who about 1530 became a focus for opposition to Henry Vlll’s quest for a divorce and to the rising tide of evangel-
reached a resolution,
ical
is
Protestantism in England. Archbishop
Warham
Collet,
picture dealer
artist
‘the
Thomas Bradford. The best known form a Modem Love (1765-6), two of which
set of four entitled
were exhibited with the Free Society prior to publication. Much later, in 1782, they were reissued by John Boydell. Goldar also exhibited with the Society of Artists from 1769 showing another Hogarthian comedy after Collet John Hamilton Mortimer. Goldar’s earliest print had been A View of both Squadrons Lying in Ramsay Bay after a painting by Richard Wright of Liverpool, an engraving published on 30 May 1762. He continued to engrave maritime subjects, but comic subjects after Collet became his speciality, and he engraved similar paintings by other artists, including Herbert Pugh, Philip Dawes, and Samuel Hieronymous Grimm, for the to 1772,
and a
Virgin and Child after
— GOLDBETER, BARTHOLOMEW
646
printsellers and picture dealers Henry Parker, John Wesson, and Robert Sayer. Sayer also acquired most of the plates that Goldar had engraved for Bradford. In 1769 Goldar published a mezzotint of the actor William Powell by John Dixon after William Lawranson, but
he did not sustain a career as a publisher. Indeed, he quickly fell back on work for booksellers, although his interest in the theatre endured. He engraved nine portraits
of actors in character for Thomas Lowndes’s The New
English Theatre (1777), a high-quality illustrated edition
the best English plays.
He
and views of naval
traits
also
of
produced numerous por-
battles for James Harrison’s edi-
tion of Paul de Rapin-Thoyras’s seminal History of England (1784-6). In 1795
he
set
up again
and
as a publisher
engraved a pair of views of The Battle of the Saints (1795) and a pair of stipples of The Recess after
Henry Richter. He died
suddenly of an apoplexy on 16 August 1795. while walking
with his daughter and some friends through Hyde Park. The National Maritime Museum, London, holds seventeen of his prints. Timothy Clayton Sources GM, George, division
1st ser.,
65 (1795), 709 • F. G. Stephens and M. D. and drawings in the British Museum,
eds.. Catalogue of prints
1;
political
and personal
ings’,
www.nmm.ac.uk,
moments: prints of English
11
4 (1883), nos. 4148-51, 4256, ‘Catalogue of prints and draw-
satires,
4592, 4604, 4609, 4611, 4613-15
•
Nov 1998
literature
made
•
D. Alexander, Affecting
in the
age of romantic sensibil-
1775-1800 (1993), 60-61 • T. Clayton, The English print, 1688-1802 (1997), 198-9 • Engraved Brit, ports. • Graves, Soc. Artists • Public Adver-
ity,
tiser (15
May 1765)
2nd edn
•
Public Advertiser (26
June 1766)
•
Redgrave, Art-
Sunderland, ‘John Hamilton Mortimer: his J. works’, Walpole Society, 52 (1986) [whole issue] ists,
•
Goldbeter, Bartholomew (d. 1430/31). (act.
See under
life
and
Moneyers
C.1180-C.1500).
merchants to fund his campaigns abroad. This was the time when, in return for commercial privileges, English merchants were taking over services to the crown previously performed by Italian merchant companies. Goldbeter was involved with other York merchants in eight separate loans to the crown between December 1338 and the autumn of 1340, mostly in exchange for freedom from customs duties. Between 1340 and 1342 he also sold wool abroad for the king, as well as trading on his own account, mainly through northern ports. Goldbeter did not participate directly in any of the syndicates that
undertook to collect customs duties for the
king between July 1343 and September 1351. However, between May 1346 and April 1349 the customs were leased by Walter Cheriton and his partners in return for loans to the king, and in order to supply loans at the times the king wanted them Cheriton and Company had to borrow. A consortium of York merchants headed by Goldbeter, while avoiding any direct obligations to the crown, was one of the groups that supplied the necessary funds. Between March 1347 and August 1348 they advanced at least £20,649 8s. 4d. (nearly a sixth of the amount that Cheriton and Company are known to have lent the king) to be repaid out of the customs. In addition Cheriton and Company allowed Goldbeter and his partners freedom to export large amounts of wool without paying customs this during a period of partial embargo on wool exports. It was presumably, too, in recognition of his financial services that the king gave Goldbeter some messuages in Calais, following its capture on 3 August 1347. The assets of Cheriton and Company were seized by the king in March 1349. Documents that Goldbeter surrendered to the king on that occasion constitute the most important source of
information concerning Cheriton’s
Goldbeter, John (fl. 1337-1364), merchant, was probably the son of another John Goldbeter, of York. His career is of interest because he became involved on the margins of royal finance during the 1340s as the
combined
result of
Cheriton and
Company
activities. In 1352 prosecuted Goldbeter for debt,
but Goldbeter was able to establish that in fact the balance of outstanding obligation was the other way round.
family connections and wartime opportunities. In the
Goldbeter never held civic office in York, and it may not have been his normal place of residence after his youth.
summer of 1337 he was imprisoned in Bruges in the course of a general seizure of English merchants and their
trade,
goods.
On
that occasion he
was described
as servant
and
of York in 1333 and in which implies that he was still a young mayor 1346), however, he began trading about this period, man. From
cousin of Henry Goldbeter
(bailiff
on his own account. When, in 1337, Edward 111 organized a monopolistic company to handle English wool exports, Goldbeter had a small share in it. In late 1337 or early 1338 he defied the royal seizure of wool at Dordrecht and Middelburg by withdrawing surreptitiously his consignment of 9 sacks and 6 stones and disposing of them to Flemish buyers, an offence for which he was fined £200. From this time until at least 1361 he was engaged in overseas trade, chiefly as an exporter of wool, sometimes as a smuggler. On several occasions he contrived to escape punishment for trading offences because of his services to the crown.
From 1341 Goldbeter was one of the English merchants who benefited from Edward Ill’s reliance upon English
He spent time in Flanders from his early years in the wool and often worked closely with Flemish merchants. In the spring of 1341
he had licence
to export
wool in part-
nership with John Gokelare, echevin (municipal magistrate) of Bruges. He lived in Bruges during the siege of Calacting with others on behalf of Cheriton and Company and bailing them out of difficulties. In the late summer of 1348 he was again in Bruges, trading through
ais,
agents in English ports along the east coast. Frequent (or
even normal) residence in Bruges perhaps accounts for the paucity of information concerning his career after 1349. He was later said to have collaborated with Flemish merchants illegally in the export of English wool to Flanders between 1353 and 1356. In 1361 he was governor of the English merchants at Bruges. In that year he, with another English merchant and a Fleming, had shares in a ship trading to Nantes under the command of a Flemish skipper.
Though outlawed
of his old
rival
in
William de
England in 1362,
at the suit
la Pole, for failing to
answer
GOLDEN, LEWIS BERNARD
647 charges relating to his illegal activities in 1353-6, Goldbeter was eventually pardoned on 20 November 1364 at the request of Louis de Male, count of Flanders. Nothing is
known of him after that date.
R. H.
Britnell
Fryde, Some business transactions of York merchants: John Goldbeter, William Acastre and Partners, 1336-1349, Borthwick Papers,
Sources
29 (1966) (1988)
•
E. B.
•
E. B.
E. B.
Fryde, William de
la Pole,
merchant and
king’s
banker
Fryde, ‘The English farmers of the customs, 1343-51’,
E. B. 9 (1959), 1-17 • CCIR, 1327-74 • CPR, 1327-77 Fryde, ‘Financial resources of Edward 111 in the Netherlands, 1337-
TRHS, 5th 40’,
ser.,
•
Golden, Lewis Bernard (1878-1954), charity administrator, was born on 20 September 1878 in Saratov, Russia. His parents, who were English, owned a meat processing factory in St Petersburg, but their names are unknown. Golden was educated at Prior Park School, Bath, and went on to further education in Bonn, Germany. Before the First World War he was general manager of the Anglo-Russian Trading Company. With trade disrupted by war, from 1917 to 1918 he was correspondent in St Petersburg for the Daily Mail, reporting on the events of the revolutionaiy period. After the Bolshevik seizure of power he fled the country with his wife, Cecily Egan (1872-1958). They had been married in Bruges, Belgium, because of the disapproval of Cecily’s parents.
In Britain
Golden worked for a time on the
became
staff of the
secretary to
Lady Muriel Paget’s Relief Mission to the Baltic States,
which was grant-aided by the Save the Children Fund, and in December Golden was recruited by the fund as its general secretary. Save the Children had been founded in May 1919 by two English sisters, Eglantyne Jebb and Dorothy Buxton, to help starving children in post-war Europe. In
centred on Golden’s birthplace, Saratov.
December 1919, with Jebb in Geneva trying to establish
An international
with the American Relief Administra-
relief effort began,
funded by the American congress, taking the lion’s European relief was almost entirely funded by donations, and Save the Children was the major organization,
share.
tion in the field.
The Russian famine
relief operation (1921-3)
was prob-
kind up to that date and for many years after. In addition to the problems of getting food to distant areas, before the onset of winter, in a land devasably the largest of
Revue Beige de Philologie etd’Histoire, 45 (1967), 1142-1216
Ministry of Information. In 1919 he
Golden. In August of that year reports began arriving in the West of famine conditions in Russia’s Volga region,
its
by war. Save the Children faced hostility from antiand petty rivalries from other relief organizations as well as suspicion from the Soviet government itself. Nevertheless, by the summer of 1922 the organization was feeding some 675,000 people at a cost of less than a shilling (5 pence) a week. The feeding operation in Russia wound down in 1923, and Save the Children would not operate on anything like this scale for nearly tated
Soviet campaigners
fifty years.
Without a major relief campaign to capture the public’s income began to fall dramatically, and from this time on the emphasis of Save the Children’s work shifted instead to the promotion of children’s rights, through research, publications, and events such as the 1931 Geneva conference on the future of Africa’s children. In Februaiy 1936, with war increasingly likely. Golden proposed an international convention on children in warattention,
time, including the suggestion that there should be neutral zones for children, marked by a clearly visible symbol, which combatants could agree to avoid. ‘1 believe’, he
wrote, ‘that
public attitudes can be aroused to consider
if
children and
war
— a great step will be taken to prevent
an international counterpart, the organization in England
war’ (‘Convention on treatment of children in wartime’.
was on the verge of collapse. ‘Our movement here’, Dorothy Buxton ivrote to her from London, ‘is getting wrecked
Save the Children Archives). This proposal received the
for lack of business methods.
except
Mr Golden’
(D.
1
see no-one to supply
Buxton to
E.
Jebb, 12
Dec
them
1919, UlSE
MSS).
By the time of Jebb’s death in 1928 the mixture of her visionary approach and Golden’s administrative skills
had made the fund one of the most respected and innovative charities in the country. Partly this was through applying business methods to fund-raising. In contrast to its rivals. Save the Children began placing illustrated
support of the International Red Cross, but had not
much
World War made it almost irrelevant. In the meantime, changes of personnel in the fund’s governing council were making Golden feel increasingly out of touch. In 1937, after a dispute about the treatment of Basque refugee children, he resigned, describing the council’s action as ‘almost criminal’ (minutes of council,
15 July 1937).
He had always taken
experience. Little
advertisements’. Golden wrote later, ‘were written with
ren.
if
the reader were sufficiently inter-
was unable to resist the appeal and send a donation’ (Eglantyne Jebb MS EJ. 282). The campaign proved a huge success, returning its costs several times over. It enabled the fund to introduce a number of innovative pieces of work, from building refugee villages in Albania and Bulgaria to producing the declaration of the rights of the child, which was adopted by the League ested to read to the end he
of Nations in 1924. However, the biggest piece of work of all was to begin in 1921,
and
it
was one with a particular significance
for
particular interest in
own known of his life after Save the Child-
the treatment of refugees, perhaps because of his
page-length advertisements in national newspapers. ‘The the express idea that
made
progress by the time the outbreak of the Second
is
He seems to have spent his time in quiet retirement at Kew, Richmond, Surrey. Golden received a number of overseas awards for his work, including appointment to the order of St Alexander from the king of Bulgaria and decorations from the Hungarian and Yugoslav Red Cross organizations.
He died in Richmond on 11 November 1954,
of lung cancer, and was buried in Kensal Green Catholic cemetery, London,
Roman
on 16 November. Rodney Breen
Sources The world's children, first quarter, 1955, Save the Children London Save the Children Archives, London, Eglantyne Jebb MSS Geneva City Archives, UISE (International
Archives,
•
•
GOLDEN BALL
648
Save the Children Union] MSS • Save the Children Archives, London, special collections, Edward Fuller MSS • minutes of council. Save the Children Archives, London • The Times (11 Nov 1954) • private information (2004) Archives Geneva City Archives, UISE MSS • Save the Children Archives, London, Edward Fuller MSS • Save the Children Arch-
London, Eglantyne Jebb MSS Likenesses photograph. Save the Children Archives, London photograph, priv. coll. ives,
Golden
•
Hughes, Edward Hughes Ball (1799-1863),
Ball. See
under Hughes, Sir Edward
(c.
1720-1794).
edn, 2.234 • BL, Add. MS 25232, Hargrave MS 45, Add. MS 38008 • Chester and G. J. Armjitage, eds.. Allegations for marriage licences
J. L.
issued by the bishop of London,
October 1568, the son of John Goldesborough (d. 1578), who came from a family of Yorkshire descent, and his (possibly second) wife, Margaret. Goldesburg was still a child when his father died and his education was left in the hands of his elder brothers, who included Thomas Goldsborough, MP for Cambridge in 1593, and Godfrey *Goldsborough, then fellow of Trinity College, Cam-
and later bishop of Gloucester. He is said by Anthony Wood to have studied briefly at Oxford in 1584 bridge,
‘for
form’s sake’ (Wood, Ath. Oxon., 2.234).
Among his
dir-
was a fifteenth-century baron of exchequer, and Goldesburg himself moved into legal practice, probably as an attorney. In 1594 he married Elizabeth Hall of Waltham Abbey in Essex; they had two sons and two daughters. His practice was clearly successful: in 1613 he was made second prothonotary of common pleas, and that year was admitted to the Middle Temple (14 November) and made an associate bencher (26 November). His elder son John, later MP for Huntingdon, was admitted to the inn on 19 March the following year. At the time of his death on 9 October 1618 Goldesburg (whose wife survived him) owned property in London, Essex, Cambridgeshire, and Huntingdonshire. He was buried near the high altar in the Temple Church. Two volumes of reports associated with his name were subseect ancestors
quently published. Reports of that learned and judicious J.
Gouldesborough,
common pleas
esq.,
(1663),
clerk
sometimes one of the protonotaries of
known
as ‘Gouldsborough’s reports’,
gained no great reputation, and was almost certainly not the
work of Goldesburg. More reputable were the
Reports
of divers choice cases in law taken by those late and most judicious prothonotaries of
common
pleas, R.
Brownlow and J. Goldesbor-
two parts in 1651. Contemporary unanimous in attributing the first part of these to Goldesburg, and there is no good reason to doubt ough, first published in
Harleian Society, 25 (1887), 218 £250: will,
Goldfaden, Avrom (1840-1908), playwright and theatre director, was bom in Old Constantine, Ukraine, on 12 July 1840, one of four sons born to Khayim Lipe Goldenfodem, a watchmaker, and his wife, Khane Rivke. Like his brothers, he was apprenticed to his father, but in an effort to take advantage of a
Goldesburg [Goldesbo rough], John (1568-1618), law reporter and office-holder, was bom in Cambridge on 18
1,
Wealth at death total sum unknown; bequests of PRO, PROB 11/132, fol. 225
new tsarist decree offering the sons
of Jewish families an alternative to conscription, he was sent to the rabbinical
academy
in Zhitomir
from 1857 to was already
1866. By the time he completed his studies he
a published poet, having submitted verse to the literary journal Hamelits
and
its
Hebrew
Yiddish offshoot, Kol
he published one volume Hebrew poems and two collections in Yiddish, which he issued under the more German-sounding surname of Goldfaden, the name by which he became well known to
mevaser. In the mid- to late 1860s
of
Yiddish-speakers worldwide.
Although Goldfaden continued publishing verse throughout his life, it was primarily as a playwright that he made his name. His second volume of Yiddish writing included a three-act play, Di tradition of salon
mume
Sosye,
dramas by Jewish
written in the
intellectuals dating
back to the 1790s (indeed, the play in question was essentially an adaptation of Shloyme Etinger’s comedy Serkele, in which Goldfaden had starred in a rabbinical school production). At the time the play was published there was no professional fomm for staging Yiddish plays, but Goldfaden soon changed that. After completing his rabbinical studies Goldfaden married Paulina Verbl, daughter of the writer Eliyohu Verbl, who befriended and influenced his son in-law. Goldfaden drifted from one job to another for nearly a decade, culminating in a short-lived newspaper venture in Bucharest with his friend and former classmate the writer Yitskhok Linetski. At loose ends in Romania, Goldfaden began writing sketches for local performers, an undertaking that soon led to the formation of a professional company that began touring Romania and Russia in 1876. Goldfaden’s career as a pla3wright progressed in several distinct phases,
whose form and content were
affected by a
com-
bination of the socio-political situation of eastern Euro-
his authorship. Although these reports are not in the first rank of Elizabethan and Jacobean reports, they are workmanlike and succinct, pa}dng particular attention to David Ibbetson points of process and procedure.
pean Jewry and the evolving theatrical conditions of the first phase, from 1876 to approximately 1880, he wrote primarily light comedies that tended to satirize religious fanaticism and champion the agenda of the Jewish enlightenment, or Haskalah. Bestknown among these works are the farces Shmendrik (1877) and Di tsvey Kuni Leml (1880) and the comic operetta Di
Sources
kishefmakherin (1879).
evidence
is
Goldsbrough, Memorials of the Goldesborough family Temple Church monuments (1933). 178 • will, inquisition post mortem, PRO, C PRO, PROB 11/132, fol. 225 142/373/33 • PRO, CP40, CP45, GP60 • H. A. C. Sturgess, ed.. Register of admissions to the Honourable Society of the Middle Temple, from the fif(1930)
•
A.
K. A. Esdaile,
•
teenth century to the year 1944, 1 (1949), 101
Temple records,
•
1603-1649 (1904), 234 ough, Thomas’, HoP, Commons, 1558-1603 dle
2:
C. H.
Hopwood, ed.. Mid-
G. M. Coles, ‘Goldsbor-
•
•
Wood,
Ath. Oxon.,
new
Yiddish stage. In the
As the condition of the Jews of the Russian empire rapidly deteriorated in the early 1880s, Goldfaden set aside his agenda of social reform within the Jewish community and turned to building national morale with operettas of
the heroic Jewish past. This his
new outlook bred
several of
most successful and popular works, including:
GOLDFINGER, ERNO
649 Shulamis (1881), an epic story set in late antiquity
and
fol-
lowing the fortunes of a shepherdess and the soldier who falls in love with, abandons, and ultimately returns to her;
and redempand BarKokhba (1883),
Doctor Almasada (1881), a tale of persecution
tion of the Jews in Renaissance Italy;
based on the true story of a suicidal Jewish uprising against the Roman empire in the second century. If the
legend that the ban imposed on Yiddish theatre in
the Russian empire was imposed as a direct response to 111 and his must be credited with a reasonable degree of acuity as theatre critics. In any case, the ban, which officially remained in place until after the first Russian revolution
the production of Bar Kokhba, then Alexander
advisers
of 1905,
made life impossible for all but the handful of Yid-
dish troupes
who continued to perform in Russia through
and cajolery. Goldfaden were not among them, and for the rest of his life, he never remained in one country for more than a few years at a time. He first proceeded to Poland, where his company performed in Warsaw and later in Lodz, and then emigrated in 1887 to New York. There he composed his successful biblical dramas Akeydes Yitskhok (1887) and Kenig Akhashveyresh (1887), but did not get the welcome he expected from colleagues, and ultimately left for London. He led a troupe at the Princess Club Theatre for several months during 1889, but soon moved to Paris and then on to Lemberg (Lwow), his primary city of residence for most a combination of stealth, bribery,
and
his actors
of the 1890s.
Goldfaden made a dramatic return to London in 1900 as World Zionist Congress. Although his plays had long been ubiquitous on the Yiddish stage and indeed remained so for decades Goldfaden and his wife spent most of their final years in dire financial straits, and on his sixtieth birthday a fund was established in London to support the couple. His final years brought continued
Emd Goldfinger (1902-1987), by Eileen Agar, 1938
Paris delegate to the
—
—
wandering and declining health, ultimately bringing him to his deathbed as his last play, Ben Ami, was running in the New York theatres in the closing weeks of 1907. He died in New York a few weeks into the run, on 9 January 1908, survived by his wife. On the following day 100,000 spectators were said to have greeted his funeral procession to Washington cemetery. New York, where he was buried. JoelBerkowitz Sources
Hungarian empire, the eldest of the three sons (there were no daughters) of Oscar Goldfinger, lawyer, landowner, and industrialist, and his wife, Regine Haiman. His early years were spent among the mountains of Transylvania, and later at school at the Budapest Gymnasium, but the well-to-do family left Hungary following the communist putsch in 1919, and Goldfinger spent a year at Le Rosay School, Gstaad, Switzerland, before
moving
to Paris in
1920 to prepare for admission to the Ecole des Beaux-Arts.
There he was a student,
first
of Leon Jaussely, pioneer in
the field of town planning, then of Auguste Perret, pioneer in the architectural use of reinforced concrete. These
two
interests
social
— in
the wider problems of planning and
architecture,
and in the logical architectural were to remain with him and to
Lahad, Makhazot Avraham Goldfaden (1970) • Leksikonfun der nayer yidisher literatur, 2 (1958), vol. 2, pp. 77-87 M. Mayer, Idish
expression of structure
teater in London,
define his mature work. But despite this apparently
E.
•
[1943]
•
1902-1942
/
Yiddish theatre in London, 1902-1942
N. Oyslender and U. Finkel, Avrom Goldfaden: materyalnfar a
biograjye
(1926)
kompozitors
S.
•
(New York,
Perlmuter, Yidishe dramaturgn an 1952)
•
fun yidishn teater un drame,
J.
1
teater-
Shatzky, ed., Arkhivfar dergeshikhte (1930)
bibliografye’, Goldfaden-bukh (1926),
•
Shatzky, ‘Goldfaden
J.
77-96
•
Y.
Yeshurun, Avrom
Goldfaden bibliograjye (1963) • Z. Zylbercweig, Avrom Goldfaden un Zigmunt Mogulesco (1936) • Z. Zylbercweig, ed., Leksikon fun yidishn teater, 6 vols. (New York, 1931-69), vol. 1, pp. 275-367 Archives YIVO Institute for Jewish Research, New York, YTVO Archives, Perlmutter collection (sound YTVO Sound Archives, New York Likenesses photographs, YIVO Photo Archives, New York
—
impersonal architectural commitment, his uncompromising character
was inseparable from
his
work. The force
of his personality, charming at times, explosive at others,
was at the root of his achievement, and during his lifetime was almost better known than his architecture. His late work can now be seen, however, as the only major expression in Britain of the mature modern architecture of the 1950s and 1960s, deriving directly from the radical architectural thought of continental Europe in the period of the First World War. As a student in Paris during the 1920s, Goldfinger moved
Goldfinger,
Emo
September 1902
(1902-1987), architect,
in Budapest,
was born on
11
second capital of the Austro-
in the avant-garde circles of the Left Bank,
friendly with artists such as
Man
Ray,
Max
and was
Ernst, Robert
GOLDICUTT, JOHN
650
Delaunay (with whom he collaborated on film-set design), and Amedee Ozenfant (whose English pupil Ursula Blackwell he later married), and with architects such as Adolf Loos, Pierre Chareau, and Le Corbusier himself, with
inant feature a thirty-storey slab of very dramatic outline, with a vertical circulation tower standing well clear at one
whom,
end. The
as
French secretary of the Congres International
won further commissions for two large public housing projects in London, each of which had as a dom1960s he
power of the composition was complemented by He was elected an FRIBA in 1963
d’Architecture Moderne, he collaborated in the organiza-
the elegance of the detail.
tion of the definitive Athens conference of 1933. At first in
and an RA in
1975.
Goldfinger was a
Nazi Germany), perhaps looking to his wife’s family con-
tall, handsome man, whose tightly compressed features bespoke the tense energy within. By the end of the 1960s his uncompromising commitment to concrete and high-rise housing solutions had become unfashionable, and he finally retired in 1977. He died on 15 November 1987 at his home at 2 Willow Road, Hampstead, London, the house he had built nearly fifty years before. He was survived by his wife. In 1994 the National Trust formally acquired the property at Willow Road, and his house was opened to the public in 1996. James Dunnett, rev.
nections for wider opportunities. (In 1933 he had married (d. 1991), daughter of Walter Regi-
G. Stamp,
partnership with Andre Szivessy (later
Sive),
he designed
extremely austere, functional, but elegant shops, apartments, and furniture for an intellectually independent cli-
he visited Britain for the first time, to build Helena Rubinstein which has been described as the ‘first Modem shop in entele. In 1927
a salon for the cosmetics pioneer
London’.
Towards the end of 1934 Goldfinger moved permanently to London, perhaps attracted by the nucleus of mod-
ern architects forming there (many being refugees from
Ursula Ruth Blackwell
nald Blackwell, gentleman of leisure, a
member
of the
founding family of the successful Crosse and Blackwell food company.) But the work he obtained was selfgenerated.
With a young family (finally two sons and one
daughter), he
made
a speciality in design for children,
designing toys and toyshops and the children’s section of the British pavilion at the Paris Exhibition of 1937. In 1937 he promoted the constmction of a terrace of three houses
Hampstead, London (one being for his owu occupaThese houses, in Willow Road, had highly modelled brick and concrete facades rather than the smooth, white-painted surfaces favoured by most of his modern architectural contemporaries. With these houses he effectively established his career, but he was obliged to spend the following war years largely producing exhibitions on economic and social themes for the armed services. (He did not become a in
tion), his first significant building.
Sources M. Major, Emo
Emo
tural Association]
The Times (16
Goldfinger
(1973)
•
Dunnett and
J.
Goldfinger (1983) [exhibition catalogue. Architec•
Architectural Design (Jan 1963) [special issue]
Nov 1987) personal knowledge (1996)
mation (2004) Archives RIBA,
•
professional
Audio-Visual Interview
•
papers [film BL
•
•
private infor-
NSA,
Pigeon
National Trust, 2 Willow Road, London,
home movies National Trust, Willow Road, London, Hungarian TV interview Likenesses E. Agar, pen and ink on paper, 1938, NPG [see Ulus.] National Trust video, and personal
•
2
•
photograph, 1974, Hult. Arch. • E. Agar, drawing. National Tmst, 2 Willow Road, London • photographs. National Trust, 2 Willow Road, London Wealth at death £116,008: probate, 10 May 1988, CGPLA Eng. & Wales
Goldicutt, John (1793-1842), architect and antiquary, was the son of Hugh Goldicutt {d. 1823), bank cashier, and his wife, Celia, nee Scholar (1756-1813). In 1803 he entered the
Goldfinger’s political sympathies were vdth the left, and he designed offices both for the Communist Party and for the Daily Worker newspaper in the 1940s; but he was also unusual among architects of his background in receiving patronage from private developers, who gave
bank of Messrs Herries, Farquhar 8r Co., where his father was chief cashier and confidential clerk, but he left on 30 June of the following year and was placed with (Henry?) Hakewill, the architect. He also studied at the Royal Academy from 1812 and proved a talented draughtsman, with a keen eye for colour. Early in life he joined the Architectural Students’ Society, where he gained practice in making sketches from given subjects. He competed twice for
him
the Royal
British citizen until 1945.)
his first substantial opportunities. His small office
building in Albemarle Street, London (1955-7), was highly praised for its classical poise in a modern idiom, and in
1959 he went on to win with the same client a development competition promoted by London county council for a much larger office block, conceived in the same manner, at the Elephant and Castle, London (which was to become the Ministry of Health). In this building, which
won
the Civic Trust award for architecture in 1964, he combined an emphatic expression of the concrete skeleton frame with an axial composition, reflecting his training at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts, and a powerful constructivist sense of massing and spatial transparency. At the same time he collaborated with his friend Charlotte Perriand, former associate of Le Corbusier, on the design of French government tourist offices in London. During the
Academy
silver
medal: in 1813, with drawings
and measurements of the facade of the India House, and successfully in 1814, with those of the Mansion House. He also gained the silver medal of the Society of Arts in 1815. The same year he went to Paris and entered the school of Achille Leclere and while there competed for monthly prizes at the Academie des Beaux-Arts. Afterwards he travelled in Italy and Sicily for three or four years and collected sketches and material which he later published. Upon his return, he exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1819 a coloured measured drawing of a transverse section of St Peter’s, Rome, for which he had received a gold medallion
from the pope.
Goldicutt practised with Hakewill until the latter’s
death in 1830, but also established an independent pracand entered a number of architectural competitions.
tice
GOLDIE, GEORGE
651 he obtained third prize in the competition for the Post Office, and in 1829 a prize for the design for the Middlesex Lunatic Asylum. He also competed for the uniIn 1820
Cambridge in 1821, for the Fishmonand for the Nelson monument in 1841. Between 1810 and 1842 Goldicutt exhibited thirty-five architectural drawings at the Royal Academy. Several of these were executed abroad, including, in 1820, Ruins of the Great Hypaethral Temple, Salinuntum, Sicily, which was etched by Bartolomeo Pinelli for Goldicutt’s Antiquities of versity observatory at gers’ Hall in 1830,
Sicily (1819).
tural
He
also exhibited drawings of his architec-
commissions, including several
villas
and, in 1842,
the Gothic St James’s Church, Paddington, which building was unfinished at Goldicutt’s death, and was completed under the direction of George Gutch (altered by G. E. Street, 1882). Goldicutt’s designs were characterized by an elegant neo-classicism, reflecting his personal study of
ancient remains.
The Royal Institute of British Architects retains a plan of
A short dictionary of British architects (1967) GM, •
286
•
Allibone,
Archives RIBA, biography file
Goldie, Sir George
Nunnery,
Isle
is
Veduta del tempio d’Ercole a Cora,
in Pompeii (1827)
by Thomas Leverton Donaldson.
(1826:
with his
own
and
Heriot’s Hospital, Edinburgh
lithographed illustrations). The
tute of British Architects Sessional Papers (1836)
Insti-
includes his
paper on ‘Ancient wells and reservoirs, with observations upon their decorative character’, and in 1841 he published
Dashwood Taubman
(1846-1925),
May
1846, the fourth
and
Taubman
youngest son of Goldie-Taubman, of the Scots guards, speaker of the House of Keys (the lower house of the Manx parliament) and his second wife, Caroline, daughter of John Eykin
Hovenden of Hemingford, Cambridgeshire. Goldie’s father was of mixed Scottish and Manx descent (his father had been a Goldie of Dumfriesshire and his mother a Taubman, one of the two leading families of the Isle of Man). George changed his name from George Dashwood Taubman Goldie-Taubman to George Dashwood Taubman Goldie by royal licence in 1887 upon receiving his knighthood, perhaps because Taubman sounded German and unsuitable given his association with the recently char-
Company.
and career After passing through the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich, Goldie obtained a commislife
sion in the Royal Engineers in 1865.
Two
years later,
inheriting money from a relative, he resigned his commission and
left
for Egypt
woman, took her
Goldicutt’s publications include: Specimens of Ancient Decorations from Pompeii (1825)
MSS collection
Lieutenant-Colonel John
Early
Museum
RIBA,
of Man, on 20
tered Royal Niger
drawn and etched by him in 1818. Three of his drawings and two plans, by Goldicutt and Hakewill, were engraved
•
founder of the Royal Niger Company, was born at The
paper in 1840, and a lithograph by him of the Regent’s Bridge, Edinburgh. In the print room of the British
1st ser., 83/1 (1813),
Diet.
the observatory at Capo del Monte, drawn by Goldicutt to illustrate a sessional
DASHWOOD TAUBMAN
where he
fell
in love
with an Arab
to the Egyptian Sudan and for three
life, which he later described as He learned colloquial Arabic, met Hausa pilgrims from west Africa on their way to Mecca, and read most of what was written about the savanna belt of Muslim territory stretching across to the Atlantic.
years lived an isolated
‘The garden of Allah’.
In 1870 Goldie returned to England
and soon offended
a pamphlet. The Competition for the Erection of the Nelson
Victorian ideas of class and sexual morality by running
Monument Critically Examined. He read several communications at meetings of the Institute of British Architects, and
away to
in
its
library are preserved manuscripts of: ‘An address
read at the general meeting’
(3
nial to Sir John Soane’ (1835);
‘On the art of ffesco-painting’ Goldicutt was one of the
February 1835);
‘A testimo-
and an extract from a paper (11 June 1838).
first
honorary secretaries of
the Institute of British Architects (1834-6); he played a
prominent part in the presentation of a testimonial to Sir John Soane in 1835. He was also a member of the Accademia di San Luca in Rome, and of the Accademia di Belle Arti in Naples. From 1828 he was surveyor for the district of St Clement Danes with St Mary-le-Strand; and was also one of the justices and commissioners of sewers for Westminster and Middlesex. John Henry Hakewill was his pupil.
Goldicutt died at his house, 39 Clarges Street, London (where his mother had died before him in 1813), on 3 Octo-
ber 1842, aged forty-nine, and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery, leaving a widow and five sons.
Bertha Porter, Sources
Civil
rev.
M. A. Goodall
Engineers and Architects Journal 5 (1842), 372
•
‘John
Goldicutt and his times’, ArchR, 31 (1912), 321-5 • |W. Papworth], ed., The dictionary of architecture, 11 vols. (1853-92) • Redgrave, Artists
•
Colvin, Archs.
•
Dir. Brit, archs.
•
Graves,
RA exhibitors
•
D.
Ware,
ine
(d.
Paris
1898),
with the family governess, Mathilda Catherdaughter of John William
Elliot.
There the
became caught up in the Franco-Prussian War of 1870, and for four months were besieged in the Paris of the commune. Able to return to England in February 1871, both were ‘compromised’; they married quietly at St Marylebone Church in London on 8 July 1871. lovers
Goldie’s opinions, as tion.
He was
Darwin, and
a
much as his actions, defied conven-
convinced atheist, an admirer of Huxley,
Winwoode
Reade. He admired the scandal-
ous Ibsen and the musically unconventional Wagner.
Highly intelligent, he never suffered fools gladly, and tried to
win
all
arguments, however
trivial.
These were
not attitudes likely to launch a successful public career. In 1875 opportunity came through family connection. The father-in-law of Goldie’s eldest brother ran Holland
company in financial He turned to the Taubman family for help. George
Jacques, a small Niger trading trouble.
Goldie took over the company, re-forming it as the Central
Company, with power to amalgamate with other companies. His Niger visit of 1876 confirmed his view that trading on the Niger could be profitable to a African Trading
monopoly company able to lower the prices paid to palm oil, shea-butter, and ivory. In the next
Africans for
three years Goldie persuaded the three other Niger firms
GOLDIE, GEORGE
DASHWOOD TAUBMAN
652
now obtain powers
govern the territory with which it from a European government, or by treaties with local African rulers, like those of the Borneo company. The lawyers, however, had doubts about whether the United African Company could legally to
traded, either through a charter
accept a charter. In June 1882, therefore, Goldie formed the National African Company (NAG), which purchased all
new company was empowered to accept monopolies, privileges, and political and administrative power from any government in Europe or Africa. Forming the NAG allowed Goldie to bring people with political influence, necessary if the charter was to be won, to his board. Lord Aberdare, a prominent retired Liberal politician and friend of Gladstone, took the chairmanship the assets of the United African Company. The
of the
company as
a useful as well as a decorative figure-
head. James Hutton, a Manchester cotton exporter and
MP, became a director with new representatives from banking and railway companies. Joseph Chamberlain, not
who would bring Goldie’s an end, invested £950 in the new ven-
yet the imperialist politician rule in Nigeria to ture.
From 1882 what began as petty Anglo-French rivalry in west Africa developed into a scramble for territory. By 1883
it
was
clear that the French policy
was
to secure
new
French traders with protective tariffs. This convinced the Foreign Office that something must be done to protect areas where British trade predominated, but the Colonial Office was reluctant to move, the Treasury would not provide funds, nor would parliament vote money. If there was to be expansion of empire, it would territories for
Sir
George Dashwood Taubman Goldie (1846-1925), by Sir
Hubert von Herkomer, 1898
The United African Company was formed on 20 November 1879. Such monopoly by agreement was doomed from the start, for its very success would attract new competitors into a Niger trade where produce could be bought cheaper than elsewhere. This encouraged Goldie to work to transform his company into a colonial ‘government’ which to amalgamate.
could enforce such a monopoly, particularly as the
new
European competitors after 1879 were French traders, seeking treaties with African rulers. Goldie’s company responded in kind, using armed ships to coerce Africans, and even intervening in a civil war in Nupe in 1882. By that time large numbers of African small traders from Lagos and Sierra Leone were also moving into the Niger. While negotiating to buy out the French traders, Goldie knew that a better method of securing the monopoly had to be found. Formerly, the way to enforce monopoly had been by royal charter from the crown; half the empire had been acquired and administered in this way. But it seemed unlikely that such privileges could be revived in the age of free trade.
The National African Company In November 1881, Gladstone’s Liberal government granted a charter to the British North Borneo Company. Goldie was immediately struck by the parallels between that company, which
based its claims on concessions from local rulers and faced foreign pressures from Spain and Holland, and his own.
Parliamentary papers were issued documenting the Borneo charter, and Goldie and his lawyers studied them intently. Their conclusion was that the company should
have to be empire on the cheap. Such attitudes were ideal for the nurturing of Goldie’s plans for a chartered company. Where government wanted action but refused to pay, the NAG could offer to act, in return for privileges. Early in 1883 Goldie asked that the NAC’s chief agent on the Niger be given consular powers to resist the
French consul on the Niger. Reluctantly
the Foreign Office agreed, though aware that these powers
would be used to harass and exclude other traders. The
negotiated treaties with African rulers who ceded their sovereignty to the company and were prom-
NAG now
ised British protection.
Late in 1884 the British position worsened with Germany’s sudden annexation of colonies in south-west Africa, Togo, and the Cameroons, the last an area of British trade and missionary influence scheduled to be brought under British protectorate treaties. The ‘scramble for Africa’ was intensifying, and in October 1884 Britain was invited to the Berlin West African Conference, where France and Germany challenged British informal influence on both the Congo and the lower Niger. A fortnight before the first meeting of the conference, Goldie pulled off a master stroke, buying out the French Niger companies almost bankrupted by the fierce competition of the NAG, which was now ‘alone on the Niger’. Three
days before the conference, the cabinet authorized the NAG to hoist the union flag in all places where it held
‘independent
title’,
thus recognizing that the
company
a
DASHWOOD TAUBMAN
GOLDIE, GEORGE
653
and was a complex story in which Goldie almost sucin fusing his Liverpool opponents into a bigger
could hold sovereignty over territory and represent
1893,
Britain.
ceeded
Niger trader, the British were able to save British claims to
company able to take over the administration of the Oil Rivers protectorate. In the end the Foreign Office refused to hand over its meagre but self-sufficient
the lower Niger, in contrast with the Congo, where King
administration and the plan was dropped. After years of
It
w^as fitting that Goldie
should accompany the British
delegation to Berlin as an adviser.
Leopold’s
Congo Free
State
With the NAC as the sole
emerged
as the sovereign
power. Bismarck contented himself by accepting a British drafted Niger Navigation Act,
which recognized
Britain’s
right to administer the lower Niger without the supervi-
sion of an international commission. Navigation was to be free to all nations,
eign merchants
and
‘as if
Britain
undertook to protect
for-
they were her own’.
government, though still unwilling to pay for administration, now had to find a way to fulfil these
The
new
British
responsibilities. Before the Berlin conference ended.
chartered
men sold out to Goldie in June keep out of the Niger trade and cease all public criticism in return for shares representing one tenth of the RNC’s capital, and a seat on the RNC board. Liverpool’s African middlemen were now stranded without hope of help. The coastal mangrove swamps were opposition, the Liverpool 1893, agreeing to
unable to grow food, and the city states relied on trade for survival. Worst affected were the people of Nembe (called
whose only markets were the end of January 1895 over 1000 Nembe war-
Brass by the Europeans), Niger. At the
Foreign Office officials were advocating a royal charter for
riors in their
Goldie’s company, arguing that this would merely formalize the actual position of the NAC. However, the charter was not formally issued until lo July 1886, by Lord Salisbury’s Conservative government. The delay was the result of a long struggle by Goldie to ensure that the company would entirely control the administration of the Niger territories, its officials, and its revenues, while the Foreign Office tried to secure some supervision. In the end Goldie triumphed, for without the means to create a direct British administration the Foreign Office had no cards to play. The charter itself was an admirable document, protecting foreign traders and guaranteeing African treaty rights, free trade, and freedom of religion, but with no system of official oversight it was largely cosmetic.
attacked the
The Royal Niger Company The
NAC now
re-formed as the
Royal Niger Company, Chartered and Limited (RNC), giv-
power to legislate for the Niger territories. Its became district agents, a judiciary was established, with a small army of trained Africans under European officers. Goldie announced that there would be little interference with Africans, who would remain under their traditional leaders. The company would ing its board
trading agents
mainly concern practice the
itself
RNC
with foreigners to the
territory. In
rapidly excluded other companies,
whether British or foreign, as well as the African small traders from the Niger Coast, Lagos, and Sierra Leone. The day after the charter was issued the RNC announced an elaborate system of licences, regulations, and tariffs which made trade by rivals impossible to conduct at a profit. Goldie had finally solved the problem of how to create an efficient monopoly. The benefit of this monopoly was a stable record of profitability in the years which followed; the price was successive waves of political opposition from those now excluded from the Niger. The most influential were the Liverpool merchants who traded through African middle-
men
of the Oil Rivers, after 1884 a separate protectorate under the Foreign Office. The Liverpool men had some political influence in parliament,
west African shipping interests
RNC monopoly. The
and backing from the
who equally resented the
Liverpool opposition lasted until
peans to
war canoes crossed
RNC
flight,
into
RNC
territory,
headquarters at Akassa, put the Euro-
smashed the workshops, machinery, and
engines of the hated steamers, and looted the company’s stores.
British officials in the Oil Rivers
Africans. shells at
A half-hearted naval Nembe and withdrew,
sympathized with the
expedition fired
some
while the plight of the
‘Brassmen’, excluded from their vital trade, attracted
increasing
sympathy
in
Britain,
where newspapers
accused the company of ‘murdering natives’. By April the foreign secretary. Lord Kimberley, had ordered an end to the naval blockade of Nembe, and announced the appointment of Sir John Kirk, former consul-general at Zanzibar, as commissioner to report on the
affair.
He blamed neither the Nembe people, who had to trade if they were to eat, nor the company, which had the right to enforce its regulations, to which the British government had not objected. Kirk went on to propose a solution which would open up free trade on the Niger and preserve the chartered company. There is evidence that Goldie, Kirk’s confidential report
tired of the endless battles
was received
with trading
in August.
rivals,
and:
not content that the sacrifice to a national object of all the should result in my name being best years of my life .
.
.
remembered only as that of a monopolist, who blocked the road to civilisation and commerce in the Niger basin
proposed this solution to Kirk (Goldie to Clarke,
‘Note’,
26
Oct 1895). The idea was that the RNC, like the East India Company in its last years, should cease to trade at all, concentrate entirely on administration, pay dividends from its customs revenue, and thus be forced to run a regime which would produce maximum trade and competition. From now on Goldie, concerned with increasing threats of
French encroachment, steadily pressed for Kirk’s reform
scheme. But this was not to be. In 1895 Lord Salisbury’s Conservatives
came back
to office, with Joseph
Chamberlain—
man ready to spend on African empire — as colonial secretaiy. After
was
months of pressing
able’.
for Kirk’s scheme, Goldie
was ‘absolutely unacceptChamberlain intended to revoke the charter and
told in January 1896 that
it
GOLDIE, GEORGE
DASHWOOD TAUBMAN
establish direct administration, but in his
654
own good
time. Decline of the Royal Niger
Company
In the last five years of
the company’s rule, from 1895 to 1900, the RNC increasingly became an anachronism. Paper claims were giving
way to effective occupation, as French, German, and even used African troops under European officers to forestall each other and impose authority on Africans. This expensive game was played in a league where a trading company like the RNC was outclassed. By 1894 the French had ceased to believe in the reality of the company’s claims in the Muslim empire of Sokoto, and began occupying towns in Borgu, infiltrating into the north-west of RNC claims. Goldie responded by hiring Frederick Lugard, already famous for his activities in Uganda, to move with soldiers and treaty-making in the ‘chessboard’ of Borgu, a strategy which increased tension with France and ultimately led to the Niger crisis of British administrations
1897-8.
Not only foreign powers complained of the company’s The Colonial Office regime in Lagos was by the 1890s ruling Yoruba, inheriting the tensions between the Yoruba empire and the Muslim emirates of Ilorin and Nupe, supposedly under chartered rule. Visits to Ilorin by Governor Carter of Lagos showed that Goldie ineffective authority.
Muslim ally Nupe as the company claimed. By the time Chamberlain took office in 1895 Ilorin was virtually at war with Lagos. Chamberlain did not rule Ilorin or
its
insisted that Goldie’s
company should
stop this, or the
Lagos regime would send an expedition for which the RNC
would
pay. In effect Goldie
was ordered
to
go to war with
Ilorin.
Goldie personally took
command
of the company’s
troops and rode with them out of Lokoja on 6 January 1897
head of 513 African soldiers and thirty European officers, first to attack Nupe, where the company had lost all influence. In the subsequent campaign Goldie used at the
Maxim flares,
guns, electric searchlights,
and dismantleable
remote-controlled
artillery to offset
the huge
numerical advantage of the Nupe cavaliy and infantry. He
and The Niger canoe men the Nupe army in two. Revolts were
also exploited internal ethnic
disunity in the
Nupe
rebelled, splitting
and
religious rivalries,
aristocracy.
fomented among non-Muslims.
Finally, after destruction
won over by and its leader put on the Nupe throne. Thereafter Goldie marched his troops to Ilorin. After a short bombardment of the city the emir (with whom Goldie had continued to correspond, even during the fighting) surrendered. He was then reinstated, with a new treaty supof the emir’s army in Bida,
its
other half was
negotiation,
posedly settling matters with Lagos.
With Goldie in Nupe and Ilorin, the French occupied a number of towns in Borgu. This sparked an Anglo-French Chamberlain was ready for war if necessary, raising army to play the French at their own game of effective occupation. By May 1897 Chamberlain had decided to take over the RNC, but needed Goldie’s
and Goldie, sensing what was afoot, demanded that if the end was nigh, the revocation of the charter should be speedy. Chamberlain,
however, wanted to force the French to a negotiated agreement on boundaries before taking over the company, lest its demise could be taken by the French as a lapse of British rights.
The result was an increasingly testy relationship between Chamberlain and Goldie, in which Goldie fought a campaign of awkward non-co-operation designed to get the best terms of buyout. Chamberlain eventually won minimal co-operation by appointing Goldie’s friend Lugard to command the newly formed West African frontier force, and by obtaining Treasury assurances that the RNC would be fairly compensated. Eventually the battle for Nigeria’s western frontier was settled in Paris and London. Faced with Chamberlain’s determined stand, and worried by German strength in Europe, France settled all outstanding frontier and tariff issues in west Africa in the convention of June 1898. Negotiations with the Treasury for the take-over of the
RNC were not completed until June of 1899. Goldie fought stubbornly for his shareholders, and came away with a generous settlement of £865,000 for the company’s administrative assets, together with permanent mineral royalties
on future mining discoveries. Oni January 1900
the company’s administration was handed over to Lugard,
appointed governor of the
new protectorate of Northern
Nigeria.
was not yet fifty-four, but the end of the significant public life. He was devastated in 1898 by the sudden death of his wife. By 1899 he had determined to leave the Niger Company, whose directors wanted him to continue. Though his family Final years Goldie
RNC marked the end of his
retained a large shareholding, Goldie sold his ovra hold-
company, which eventually joined the Livernew United Africa Company, absorbed into the huge Unilever conglomerate in the 1920s. After 1900 Goldie dreamed of new chartered company ventures on the Nile, the Amazon, and even the Yangtze (Yangzi), but these came to nothing. In 1901 he turned down the choice of governorships of New South Wales or Victoria in ings in the
pool interests in a
the
new commonwealth
of Australia. After the death of
was approached in 1903 by the British South Africa Company, the last remaining chartered company in Africa, to join its board; though tempted, he rejected the offer. In the years before the First World War he became an alderman on the London county council, work which he enjoyed, and travelled widely in Europe and America. After the war he began to suffer from emphysema. In the summer of 1925, returning from Italy, he became very ill, and died alone at the Empire Nursing Home, Vincent Square, London, on 20 August. Scarbrough, rev. John Flint Cecil Rhodes, Goldie
crisis.
a west African imperial
co-operation in the transition to facilitate the entiy of
imperial forces. All this would cost the
company money.
Sources E. A.
j.
E. Flint, Sir George Goldie
Ayandele, Nigerian
and
the
making of Nigeria (i960) • chaps. 5-7 • D. J. M.
historical studies (1979),
Muffett, Concerning brave captains (1964)
•
D. Wellesley, Sir George
founder of Nigeria (1934) • G. D. T. Goldie, ‘Note for persons acquainted with the situation in the Niger territories’, 26 Oct 1895, Goldie,
PRO,
MS FO 83/1384 CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1928) •
GOLDIE, JOHN
655 Archives PRO, corresp. with foreign office, FO 84, FO 83 and FO 2 BLPES, corresp. with E. D. Morel Bodl. RH, Holt MSS series Bodl. RH, Royal Niger Company MSS Bodl. RH, corresp. with Lord Lugard Bodl. RH, corresp. with Lord Scarbrough NL Ire., letters to A. S. Green U. Birm. L., corresp. with Joseph Chamberlain Lilcenesses H. von Herkomer, oils, 1898, NPG [see i!Ius.| -W. Stoneman, photograph, 1917, NPG •
•
|
of the responsibilities of government and an interest in communication. Her regular use of these and other for-
•
•
Wealth
mer Labour MPs
led
some Conservatives to complain that
•
•
at
death £73,293
12s. id.:
reswom probate,
15 Oct 1925?,
CGPLA Eng. & Wales
she was a well-known instincts
socialist.
In fact her political
were Conservative, and her husband worked
part-time for the Conservative central office. In 1954 a new
head of television talks was appointed and Goldie became the assistant head of the department. Her high standards
Grace Murrell Nisbet] (1900-1986), television producer, was born on 26 March 1900 in Glenfinnan, in the district of Arisaig, Inverness-shire, the only daughter and second of the
and her mastery of television techniques made her a valu-
engineer, and work took him
and training youngsters. She excelled at starting new programmes, and making sure that they began well, but she
attended school at the convent of
tended to interfere with the minutiae of programme content, and it was not always easy for producers, especially the women, to work with her. She was described as having a whim of iron, and once a new series, such as the
Wyndham
Goldie, Grace Murrell
[nee
three children of Robert James Nisbet, his wife, Alice Isabel Wright.
to Egypt
and Grace
first
Her
civil
father’s
Dame
de Sion in Alexandria. In 1916 the family returned to Britain and she was educated at Cheltenham Ladies’ College. Despite a warning that her early schoolNotre
ing abroad would prevent her from going on to tertiary education, she
managed to enter Bristol University, where
first-class honours degree in history (1921). She then went to Somerville College, Oxford, and achieved a second class in philosophy, politics, and economics
she took a
to
revamped current affairs vehicle Panorama, the daily magazine Tonight, or the arts programme Monitor, had been successfully launched, it was imperative to direct her restless energy elsewhere. She continued to produce major programmes herself, such as the tribute on Sir Win-
Men Seekwas appointed OBE. After the death of her husband in 1957, Goldie found relaxation difficult. Reluctant to return to her empty fiat, she would remain late at the studios, arguing and dissecting programmes. Emboldened in the hospitality room, she would tell cabinet ministers, with the same asperity she showed to producers, what she thought of their performances. In 1962 she became head of talks and current ston Churchill’s eightieth birthday in 1954. and
(1924).
For the next three years Nisbet taught history at
Brighton and Hove high school. Petite and birdlike, in 1928 she married the
handsome
actor Frank
Wyndham
Goldie (1894-1957), the son of Lewis Alexander Goldie, solicitor, and his wife, Phillis Payne. They lived in Liver-
pool for six years, during which she lectured on drama, acted as an examiner in history, read plays for the repertory theatre where her husband was working,
book on its
who sought attachments an expanding and highly regarded department. Without children herself, she particularly enjoyed recruiting able trainer of production staff
and wrote a
history. The Liverpool Repertory Theatre, 1911-1934
1934 they moved to London and for the next seven years she wrote radio criticism for The Listener, turning her attention to television when it started in 1936. Dur-
(1935)- In
ing the Second World
War she spent two years (1942-4) at
the Board of Trade before joining the talks producer, replacing
Goldie produced
moved
Guy Burgess.
some major current affairs
as Atomic Energy (1947)
In 1948 she
BBC staff in 1944 as a
and The
series
such
department
at
Alexandra Palace, to the disappointment of Bertrand Russell, who said, ‘My dear girl, television will be of no importance in your lifetime or mine; 1 thought you were
After retirement in June 1965 she wrote Facing the
affairs.
Nation (1977), a definitive
book about
television
and
polit-
Grace Goldie died in London at her flat in Kensington, 86 St Mary Abbots Court, Warwick Gardens, on 3 June ics.
Leonard Miall,
1986.
Sources
ham
G.
W.
Goldie, Facing the nation (1977)
personal knowledge (1996) • b. cert. Goldie[ • CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1986)
1986)
Challenge of our Time (1948).
to the television talks
ing God. In 1958 she
•
Wealth
•
•
rev.
The Times (5 June
b. cert.
[Frank Wynd-
at death £209,751: probate, 15 Sept 1986, CGPLA Eng.
&
Wales
television
was where his forebears had been millers on Cessnock Water for nearly 400 years. He had little schooling, but after his mother had taught him to read he soon learnt writing, and displayed
ics
early mechanical aptitude; at the age of fourteen he con-
interested in ideas.’ She
was indeed; and she managed
to
translate political or international ideas into effective
programmes. She successfully enlisted academsuch as David Butler and Robert McKenzie to take part in the mammoth election results programmes which she mounted, beginning in 1951. She also encouraged political ministers to appear on the new medium in Press Conference. In 1949 Goldie started Foreign Correspondent, shortly to
be
followed by International Commentary, Race Relations
in
and India’s Challenge, all well-researched programmes, with articulate presenters such as the war correspondents Chester Wilmot and Edward Ward, as well as Christopher Mayhew and Aidan Crawley, then both former right-wing Labour MPs with considerable experience
Africa,
Goldie,
born
John
(1717-1809), religious controversialist,
at Craigmill, Galston, in Ayrshire,
which could grind a boll of pease in a day. Although he served no apprenticeship he decided to become a cabinet maker and set himself up in nearby Kilmarnock; the duke of Hamilton admired a mahogany clock-case which he had carved, and paid £30 for it. Goldie subsequently established a profitable wine and spirit business. An accomplished mathematician, he was noted for his speed at mental arithmetic; he was also structed a miniature mill,
keenly interested in astronomy.
To read the history of the Church of Scotland in the
)
GOLDIN, HORACE
656
is to plunge into a morass of controand secession. Those who adhered most tenaciously to Presbyterian principles were sometimes known as whigs; another term was ‘Old Lichts’, because they opposed those who claimed to have ‘new light’ on the solemn league and covenant. Goldie gi'adually moved away from the strictly orthodox Calvinism of his youth, but he was in his sixties before he
eighteenth century
appeared in 1809;
versy, dissent,
j ected
first
appeared in
print. Essays on various subjects; moral
an attempt
and
from false religion was published in Glasgow in 1779 and ranged him firmly on the side of the ‘New Lichts’. He argued strenuously, if divine; being
to distinguish true
not always entirely coherently, against the ‘lying vanities’ of those
who
interpreted the Bible
literally.
While
stop-
ping short of attacking divine revelation, he repudiated
almost
all
other fundamental tenets of Christian belief
He contended that all scriptural texts must be subjected to and perfection of the true God’ (Life and Work of Robert Bums, 1.460). Depravity, he argued, cannot be conveyed by heredity, because sin is ‘only an act of the creature’ (ibid., 1.461) a clear anticipa‘the infallible test, the nature
—
tion of liberal protestantism.
contained a prospectus for a pro-
caught cold by sleeping in a
nock on 28 March 1809
damp bed and died in Kilmar-
at the age of ninety-two, in
Of medium height and sturdily built, Goldie was known and admired for his good sense and transparent honesty. He was on friendly terms with most of the local clergy, and liked nothing better than to locally as ‘the philosopher’
debate with them; in argument, wrote Archibald M’Kay, he was ‘calm, dignified and powerful’ (M’Kay, 168). He left
many manuscripts and letters from Lord Karnes, Burns, and other well-known men of the day, but they appear to have been destroyed during his son’s absence at sea. Ian McIntyre Sources
J.
Paterson, The contemporaries of Bums and the more recent
• A. M’Kay, A history of Kilmarnock (1848) • The and works of Robert Bums, ed. R. Chambers, rev. W. Wallace, (new edn], 4 vols. (1896) • The poems and songs of Robert Bums, ed.J. Kinsley,
poets of Ayrshire (1840) life
3 vols. (1968) • F. B. Snyder, The life of Robert Bums (1932) • M. Lindsay, The Bums encyclopedia, 3rd edn (1980) • J. A. Mackay, Kilmarnock: a his-
Burgh of Kilmarnock and of Kilmarnock and London
widely read throughout the west of Scotland and became
GM, 1st ser., 79 (1809), 387-8 DNB Likenesses engraving (after Whitehead),
known as
temporaries of Bums
‘Goudie’s Bible’. Six years later a second edition
appeared, and to this Goldie added The Gospel Recovered
was at this point that he excited the admiration of a young farmer in the neighbourhood who took a lively interest in what he termed ‘polemical divinity’ and who was moved to pen an
from its Captive State, by a Gentle Christian.
admiring verse
(1992)
•
District
•
Goldin, Horace
repro. in Paterson, Con-
name Hyman Elias Goldstein] (1873and entertainer, was born on 17 Decem-
[real
It
epistle:
com-
plete possession of his faculties.
tory of the
This onslaught on the theological bigotry of the day was
this
work entitled A Revise, or a Reform of the Present System Astronomy. In the same year, while visiting Glasgow, he of
1939). illusionist
ber 1873 at Vilna, Russia, the son of Emmanuel Goldstein, a Jewish fruit grower. His father emigrated to join his
USA about 1881, leaving his family behind he could provide for their passage; Hyman eventually arrived in America in 1889. His interest in conjuring had been aroused in boyhood by a Gypsy magician and after various jobs as a salesman he decided to become a professional magician, initially working in dime museums and similar venues. His career prospered after the brother in the until
O Gowdie, terror o’ the whigs Dread o’ black coats and reverend wigs! Sour Bigotry on his last legs Girns and looks back. Wishing the ten Egyptian plagues May seize you quick. (R.
Bums, Epistle to John Goldie in Kilmarnock, Author of, The Gospel
Recovered
—
was one of Robert Burns’s earliest satires on orthodox Calvinism. Goldie was one of those who discouraged him from going off to the West Indies as he was planning to do It
He also stood surety for him with Wilson, the Kilmarnock printer, when the first edition of Bums’s poems appeared in the following year although the poet, already twice disciplined by the church for fornication, judged it pmdent not to provoke orthodoxy further by including his epistle to Goldie in the collection. Goldie subsequently lost heavily by speculating in coal. He was also concerned in an abortive attempt to connect Kilmarnock by canal to Troon, which had one of the best at that time.
—
English conjuror Herbert Albini taught him his famed version of the ‘egg in bag’ trick. About adopted the name Horace Goldin.
Goldin
first
came
to notice with
this
an
time Goldstein
illusion ‘Dreyfus
Escapes from Devil’s Island’, based on the notorious
French spy case; throughout his career this flair for linking illusions with topical events continued to serve him well, as did his eye for publicity.
New
When in the late 1890s the
York American critic Alan Dale criticized Goldin’s
broken English, he devised a novel non-speaking act of rapidly performed tricks to fast musical accompaniment that proved highly successful on the American Keith theatre circuit.
for lack
Goldin made his debut in Britain at the Palace Theatre, London, on 8 July 1901, to great acclaim, and his whirlwind performance pioneered a new style of magical presentation which attracted many copyists. He returned to
Goldie maintained his interest in astronomy and he con-
the Palace in 1902 and annually for the next three years, also touring the British provinces and the continent. After
deep-water harbours on Scotland’s south-west coast.
marnock town council applied to parliament necessary act in 1786, but the scheme foundered
Kil-
for the
of funds. tinued to write, although his style did not become less prolix
or inelegant with the years. His last work. Conclusive Evi-
dences Against Atheism;
in
Vindication
of a
Eirst
Cause,
an appearance at Sandringham on 12 December 1902 he performed on several other occasions for King Edward VII and Queen Alexandra. He was a short, dapper man whose
GOLDING, ARTHUR
657 youthful plumpness tended to corpulence in middle age,
but even to\vards the end of his
life,
on
he main-
stage,
Wood Green ery,
Empire. He was buried at the Jewish cemetWillesden, London. His show was subsequently sold
tained his characteristic, fast-paced show. His hands were
to Cecil Lyle, reputedly for £2000.
and he was a master of complemented his gregarious nature; the torn and restored cigarette paper was a favourite close-up item in his repertory. He displayed an infectious enthusiasm for magic that never diminished and was always happy in the company of both amateur
Sources H. Goldin, Roy and Goldin
particularly suited to sleights
intimate magic, which admirably
and professional magicians. Apart from America and Europe, Goldin toured Africa for five months in 1912, and undertook an extended tour embracing Siam, Singapore, Colombo, Japan, Australia, New Zealand, and Java during 1915-18. On his return to America via the Hawaiian Islands he had the misfortune to lose several illusions and the strongbox containing most of his profits from the tour when a small boat transferring them from shore to liner capsized at Lahaina in July 1918.
Goldin invented the famous in
Two’ which he
same time
first
Woman
illusion ‘Sawing a
presented in America in 1921 at the
as the English illusionist
P. T.
Selbit
was
pre-
senting his ‘Sawing through a Woman’. In Goldin’s performance the halves were separated after the sawing through, whereas in Selbit’s the act of cutting the woman had no subsequent separation. Despite the use of different principles, lawsuits ensued which Goldin won,
although the available evidence suggests that Selbit pioneered the concept. Goldin also resorted to litigation in 1922
when
illusion. In
a film
company screened an exposure of the
both foregoing versions of the illusion the
woman was placed in a box prior to the use of a crosscut saw, but in 1931 Goldin invented ‘The Living Miracle’,
employing a circular saw with the victim remaining in full view throughout. Litigation had taken its toll, however, coupled with his losses in Hawaii; Goldin
was declared bankrupt
in 1921
of $38,775, and again in 1924 during a tour of Britain, with estimated liabilities of £9000. Other not-
with
liabilities
able illusions invented by
Cannon
to the
him were
Innermost of Three Boxes’
ing through a Sheet of Glass’
which characters step out of a
(c.1914),
(1936).
He was
a girl in a large less successful
emulate contemporary producing magical
‘Life in
on
‘Walk-
Life’,
stage,
in
and
a Balloon’, the
balloon inflated on stage
when he endeavoured
illusionists
playlets.
(c.1905),
‘Film to
film, interact
then return to the screen (1920), and
appearance of
the ‘Girl Shot from a
138-43 (1985),
293-318 '
•
J.
•
M. Christopher,
‘Le
trendsetters’, The illustrated history of magic
Fisher, Paul Daniels and the story of magic (1987).
D. Price, Magic: a pictorial history of conjurers in the theatre
222-6
•
C. Waller, Magical nights at the theatre (1980),
194-5
•
Gautier, ‘Great
W. Goldston, Who's who in magic (1934). 35-8 L. magicians 1 have known: Horace Goldin’, The Magic Circular, 37 E. Stanyon, ‘Explanatory programmes: Horace (1942-3), 73-5 •
•
Goldin, illusionist’. Magic,
1
(1900-01), 99
•
E.
Stanyon, ‘Explana-
programmes: Horace Goldin, illusionist’. Magic, 2 (1901-2), 4 N. Weaver, ‘London notes’, Mahatma, 5 (1901), I7I (not paginated) tory
•
•
‘Horace Goldin’s great show’. Magician Monthly, 9 (1912-13), 29 • H. Goldin, ‘My first three years in England’, World’s Fair (24 Dec * 1938) • Magician Monthly, 8 (1911-12), 2 • CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1939) d. cert.
Archives film BFl NFTVA, performance footage Likenesses photographs. Magic Circle Museum, London photo•
graphs, priv.
coll.
Wealth at death £587 6s. gd.: administration, Eng. b Wales
29 Oct 1939, CGPLA
Golding, Arthur (1535/6-1606), translator, was the second son among the seven children of John Golding (d. 1547), landowner and civil servant, and his second wife, Ursula (d, C.1564), daughter and coheir of William Marston, landowner, and his wife, Beatrix; John Golding had also had four children with his first wife, Elizabeth. The Golding family had, in the fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries, been enriched by the cloth trade and by marriages with heiresses, and were, by the mid-sixteenth century, fairly wealthy and respectable. Early years Arthur’s early life was that of a gentleman’s younger son. There are no records of his schooling, although he may have attended the grammar school at Halstead, Essex, when his mother moved to a dower house
near there after his father’s death. He matriculated as a fellow commoner at Jesus College, Cambridge, at Easter 1552, but appears to have
gone down without taking a
degree. In 1548 Arthur’s half-sister Margery had married
John de Vere, sixteenth earl of Oxford, one of the richest peers in England, and before 1553 his brother Henry was the steward of Lord Oxford’s household. Henry’s election to parliament in 1558 probably reflects Oxford’s influ-
ence. Arthur clearly
would be used on
hoped that some of that influence
his behalf: in the later 1550s or the first
years of the next decade, he
was working on a translation
of the historian Pompeius Trogus, which he planned to
such as Lafayette by
dedicate to Lord Oxford. After Oxford’s death in August
The principal example was
tiger in a cage.
On 19 August 1927 Goldin married a widow, Helen Leighton (nee Levy) (d. 1945), an American, previously an actress,
whom he had admired for over thirty years; he spent much of
ing in Britain. His autobiography.
(1973),
It'sjun to befooled (1937)
to
‘The Tiger God’ (1911) which featured the vanishing of a
children. Thereafter
—
Edwin A. Dawes
It’s
his
Fun
they had no
time perform-
to be Fooled,
was
published in 1937. He was president of the Magicians’ Club, London, from 1934 until he died at his home in London on 22 August 1939 during a week’s engagement at
1562 his son Edward,
nephew of Arthur and Henry
Gold-
and estates, becoming a ward of William Cecil, who appears to have employed Arthur in the young earl’s affairs for several years. At the end of 1564 Arthur was living in Cecil House, London, and as late as 1567 he dated a dedication from Barwicke, near White Colne, Essex, one of the de Vere manors. Arthur’s duties were not so onerous as to prevent him from publishing five translations between 1562 and 1565, all from Latin. Four were of prose works: an account of the recent exhumation and burning of the corpses of Martin ing,
succeeded to his
title
GOLDING, ARTHUR
658
Bucer and Paul Fagius; Leonardo Bruni’s history of the
Pom-
sixth-century reconquest of Italy from the Goths;
peius Trogus, bello Gallico
this very
now dedicated to Edward de Vere; and the De
of Caesar, the
first full
English translation of
important book. He began the
instigation of Cecil,
who had
translation of Caesar’s
sent
last
of these at the
him an unfinished
work by John Brende and
gested that he should complete
it;
sug-
however, in order to
‘have the body of the whole Storye compacted un3dbrme
and of one
stile
throughout’
(sig. *3r),
Golding decided to
whole himself In all his prose translations, his writing has a robust and lively quality, and renders the
translate the
original accurately.
ing’s early translations
made
its first
fifth
of Gold-
appearance early in
1565 as Thejyrstfower bookes of P. Ovidius Nasos worke intitled Two years later
Metamorphosis, translated into Englishe meter.
Golding completed the work, translating all fifteen books of Ovid’s poem. He used an edition in which the notes of
were printed. This was the first English whole of the Metamorphoses from the Latin (rather than, like Caxton’s, from the French of the Ovide moralize), and it was widely read; its influence has been detected in Edmund Spenser’s Faerie Queene, in John Raffaele Regio
translation of the
Studley’s translations of Seneca, in Christopher Mar-
lowe’s Tamburlaine and Edward
famously, Shakespeare
number of
plays.
II,
and elsewhere. Most
knew Golding’s Ovid and recalls it Edmond Malone pointed out that
Prospero’s speech in The Tempest which begins ‘Ye elves of hills,
brooks, standing lakes, and groves’ echoes Golding’s
version of Metamorphoses,
Woods
vii.
igyf, ‘ye Elves of Hilles, of
Of standing Lakes’, and since Malone, Golding has been shown to have influenced, and
Brookes, of
to
alone.
have been responded to
in,
other passages in Shake-
speare, such as the play of Pjo'amus and Thisbe in A Midsummer Night’s Dream. Shakespeare actually had his knowledge of Ovid from several sources for instance, the passage in The Tempest mentioned above is at some points
—
closer to the original Latin than to Golding’s English
— but
his use of Golding’s Metamorphoses is beyond any question, and has been an important part of the history of the translation itself, an influential edition of which was published
in 1904 as Shakespeare’s Ovid.
The metre Golding used, syllable lines
lable.
with a regular iambic
stress,
rhyming
in
who make a regular break after the eighth syl-
Golding avoided this regularity, and his fourteeners
and powerful. The metre still inevitably tends to give an impression of vigour rather than delicacy, and Golding did not attempt to emulate Ovid’s wit and elegance. Nor did he strive for concision; the translation runs to about 14,500 lines compared to Ovid’s 12,000. But, although Ezra Pound’s famous claim that it is ‘the most beautiful book in our language’ (ABC of Reading, 1934, 113) is a hyperbole, Golding’s Metamorphoses is highly competent: lucid, unpretentious, and fast-moving, it can be read are flexible
not quite what Gold-
Bookes points out that;
With skill heede and judgment thys work must bee red For else to the reader it stands in small stead,
and
his long verse dedication to the full translation urges the sort of moralizing allegorical reading which had been
applied to Ovid in previous centuries. Later translatioiis
from Latin and French, and original works
His work on Ovid
is
an anomaly in Golding’s career;
all his
other translations were of religious or factual works. In the same year as the Metamorphoses he translated A Little
and
was
by a series of major translacommentaries on the Psalms in 1571, his sermons on Job in 1574, his sermons on Galatians in the same year, his sermons on Ephesians in 1577, and his sermons on Deuteronomy in 1583. His translations of prose works amount in all to about five and a half million words. One contemporary comment on Golding was that he ‘hath taken infinite paynes without ceasing, [and] travelleth as yet indefatigably’ (W. Webbe, Discourse of English Poetry, 1586, sig. C4r), and it is the translations of religious works that show his indefatigability most clearly. As well as his work on Calvin, he translated extensive Lutheran commentaries on the New Testament from the Latin of Niels Hemmingsen and David ChjAraeus, in two volumes both dedicated to Sir Walter Mildmay, and about a dozen other works by protestant writers such as Beza, Bullinger, and Augustin Marlorat. A noteworthy late translation was that of a substantial theological work by Philippe this
to be followed
tions of Calvin; his
Duplessis-Mornay, published in 1587 as the trewnesse of the Christian religion
.
.
into English by Sir Philip Sidney knight,
.
A worke concerning
begunne to be translated
and at his requestfinished
The connection between Sidney and Golding is interesting, but no part of the translation itself appears to be by Sidney; here, as in the case of Brende’s translation of Caesar two decades earlier, Golding may
by Arthur Colding.
have preferred to retranslate rather than to splice his
work to another translator’s. The only contemporary of Golding’s who referred explicitly to his translations of godly works was Nashe, who praises ‘aged Arthur Colding for his industrious toile in
besides
manie other
exquisite editions of Divinitie, turned by
him out of the
Englishing Ovids Metamorphosis, ‘fourteeners’, or fourteen-
couplets, can be very monotonous, especially in the hands
of writers
is
ing intended; a verse on the title-page of The Fyrst Fower
Booke of John Calvines Concemynge Offences from the Latin,
The translation of Ovid’s Metamorphoses The
in a
with great pleasure. This, however,
French tongue into our own’ (preface to Robert Greene, sig. **4v). They have been neglected by modem scholars as well, and there are unsolved problems
Menaphon, 1589, of ascription;
for
instance
a
translation
of Robert
Grosseteste’s Latin version of the apocryphal Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs is often ascribed to Anthony Gilby, but was claimed as Golding’s shortly after his death. The issue is further complicated by Thomas Wilson’s claim, made after Golding’s death, to have had a share in some of his
translations. After completing the Metamorphoses, Golding
no pagan authors at all for eleven years (though he did revise his Pompeius Trogus in 1570), before turning to Seneca’s highly moral De beneficiis in 1578. Then in 1585 translated
GOLDING, BENJAMIN
659 he made the first published English translation of the geographical compendium of Pomponius Mela, which was only superseded in 1998; in 1587 he translated another
Thomas Wilcocks pirated the translation of DuplessisMornay in 1604, Golding thought it worth his while to appeal for the sole right to publish his translations. He
encyclopaedic treatment of the world, the Collectanea of
died in 1606 with his appeal unsatisfied, and was buried
Julius Solinus.
May at St Andrew’s Church, Belchamp St Paul. No monument to him or to his wife survives. He left several works unpublished: A Woorke Concerning the Duties of Magon
Golding wrote only two original books, both short. The
was an account of the murder of George Sanders in i 573 which became the main source of the play A Warning for Fair Women. The second was a meditation on the earthquake of 1 April 1580, which was published both by itself and also as an appendix to a special prayer, occasioned by the earthquake, which was circulated in 1580 for use in all parish churches. He also wrote liminary verses for John Baret’s Alvearie in 1574. His learning was acknowledged by an honorific admission to the Inner Temple in 1574, and by membership of the Society of Antiquaries at some time after its formation in 1586. None of the papers of that society from Golding’s lifetime which have been printed can first
>
be ascribed to him.
Kent,
is
(d.
1610),
uncertain. So are Ursula’s family connections; she
may have been a relation of Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of Thomas Roydon of East Peckham, Kent, who married Arthur’s half-brother Sir Thomas Golding as her third husband,
and was, by her
first
marriage, great-
Roger Twysden. Arthur and Ursula Golding’s eldest son, Heniy, was born between 1569 and March 1575. Three other sons and four daughters fol-
grandmother
claimed as his in the same list as the Testaments of appears to have been lost, as does if
istrates,
the Twelve Patriarchs, it
was ever completed
— — a translation of Andre Thevet’s
geographical writings, to which Golding refers in the dedication of his Pomponius Mela; his translation of Sleidan’s
epitome of Froissart was published
of his son Percival in 1608;
work
as the
A morall fabletalke’, his trans-
Freitag’s Latin emblem book Mythologia was edited as a doctoral dissertation in 1979, but has never been published as a book. Golding is remembered as the translator of Ovid, and
lation of
Arnold
ethica (1579),
particularly as the translator of Shakespeare’s Ovid,
The date of Golding’s marriage daughter of John Roydon of Chilham,
Personal affairs after 1565 to Ursula
13
to Sir
although most of his
or morality. The majority of his books, almost certainly
including those which he himself regarded as most
important, are
now unread.
Sources
translator of Ovid’s
manors of Easthorpe and Little Birch, The legacy turned out to be most unfortunate. First, the property which Arthur inherited was heavily encumbered, since Henry had pledged it as security for the debts to the crown of a friend of his, a civil servant called Thomas Gardiner. At least part of the rents on it appears thus to have become due to the crown. Second, Henry had obtained Easthorpe and Little Birch by his marriage to the widow of the previous owner, and she and her daughters with her first husband claimed rights in the property which caused Arthur a great deal of trouble and expense; he suffered in particular from litigation conducted by Henry’s stepdaughter Mary and her soi-disant husband, Robert Ciyspe. Difficult as these circumstances were,
it is
hard to believe that inheriting an estate need necessarily lead to financial ruin, and the fact that Arthur was indeed ruined within twenty years suggests that he may not have
been a particularly efficient manager of his own affairs. During the 1580s Golding borrowed large sums of money, and in the early 1590s he was imprisoned for debt. Despite other inheritances, most importantly the manor of Belchamp St Paul, Essex, in 1593, and the assistance of Henry Docwra (later Lord Docwra of Culmore), the son of his sister Dorothy, and of William, Lord Cobham, he continued to borrow money until his last years, and was still in debt when he died. Many of his translations, then, were made despite distressing and wearisome personal circumstances. They may have made him some money, and when
of course, possible that
other European reformers than have ever been changed by translations, however good, of Ovid. John Considine
lowed. In 1576 Arthur’s brother Henry died, leaving the
Essex.
It is,
more lives were changed by his translations of Calvin and
greater part of his estate to Arthur. This consisted, most
importantly, of the
was spent translating protestant works on history, geography,
life
texts and, secondarily, Latin
(1937)
•
L. T.
Golding,
An
Elizabethan puritan: Arthur Golding, the
Metamorphoses and
also of
John Calvin’s sermons
A. B. Taylor, ed., Shakespeare’s Ovid: the Metamorphoses in the
plays and poems (2000)
H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the classics into Chapman, 1477-1620 (1933) G. Braden, ‘Golding’s Ovid’, The classics and English Renaissance poetry: three case studies (1978) J. Wortham, ‘Arthur Golding and the translation of prose’, Huntington Library Quarterly, 12 (1948-9), 339-67 M. Forey, ‘Arthur •
English from Caxton to
•
•
•
Golding’, Sixteenth-century British nondramatic writers: second ed. D. A. Richardson, DLitB, 136 {1994)
•
series,
M. Forey, “‘Bless thee. Bot-
tom, bless thee! Thou art translated!”: Ovid, Golding, and A midnight’s dream'. Modem language Review, 93 (1998), 321-9 K. Duncan-jones, ‘Doubtful work: translation of DuplessisMornay’, Miscellaneous prose of Sir Philip Sidney, ed. K. Duncan-jones
summer
•
and j. A. van Dorsten (1973), 155-7 D. G. Hale, ‘The source and date '
of Golding’s
Eabletalke’,
Modem Philology, 69
(1971-2),
326-7
•
M. A.
Overell, ‘Arthur Golding’s translation of the Beneficio di Cristo’,
N&Q, 223 (1978), 424-6
•
j.
Hasler, ‘Golding,
Henry F, HoP, Commons,
1558-1603
Archives
BL, translation
MS, Harley
MS
357, item 5
•
Folger,
record of a debt
Wealth at death £2700 for
in debts; estate of
Belchamp
St Paul sold
£4000 after death
Golding, Benjamin (1793-1863), physician, was born on 7 September 1793 at St Os3fth, in the Colne valley, Essex, the youngest son of the sixteen children (only eight of whom survived to maturity) of John Golding (1766-1831), a pros-
perous tanner,
who owned a house, gardens, agricultural
and a slaughterhouse, and who in his will left Benjamin £400 and one-fifth of his estate. In 1811 Golding enrolled at the University of Edinburgh, where he attended the lectures of Dr James Gregory. In 1813 he land,
GOLDING, JOHN
660
entered St Thomas’s Hospital, London, as a medical stu-
same year he qualified MD at the University of St Andrews, where degrees were awarded on production of testimonials from two physicians. Golding’s first publication was a treatise. Bums and dent,
and
in the
Scalds (1814).
At a time
when medicine
could be practised
before qualification, Golding opened his house in Leices-
where he offered free treatment to poor people. Later he moved nearby to St Martin’s Lane. He became a member of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1817, and in 1818 he started up the West London Infirmary at 16 Suffolk Street, assisted by his more experienced friends Dr William Shearman and Dr John Mitchell. ter Place, Westminster,
In
An Historical Account of St
Thomas’s Hospital (1819) Gold-
wished for a medical school similar to that in the University of Edinburgh, which offered a scientific basis for medical and surgical practice. In London that had only been partly achieved, at St Thomas’s and Guy’s hospitals. However, in 1826 the University of London was created and in 1829 its senate gave full recognition to Charing Cross Hospital medical school. On 1 October 1834 new premises were opened within the new hospital. A teaching staff was created. Golding became director and lecturer in midwifery, and within a few years he had instituted a complete course of tuition in every branch of medical study as well as in dietetics and medical jurisprudence. Among early students were David Livingstone and Thomas Henry Huxley.
The numbers fluctuated
for several reasons, princi-
ing described St Thomas’s history, the contribution of
pally related to the quality of teaching, finances,
Thomas Guy, the contemporary education of medical stu-
influence of adjacent medical schools later established at
and the complications of local politics— often when London hospitals elected their honorary staff. This may have been the inspiration for the setting up of a committee, on 31 March 1821, to found Charing Cross Hospital. Golding brought in John Robertson, his childhood friend and then a civil servant at Som-
University College and King’s College, London.
dents,
involving bribery
erset House,
who
—
later
became
secretary to the hospital.
Robertson’s advice was to be essential for influencing royalty,
the aristocracy, and bankers (Drummonds) in the cre-
new venture. Golding was appointed director, and on 6 January 1823 he and the existing physicians rented a house for £70 per annum at 28 Villiers Street, off the Strand, which they fitted up as a 12 bed infirmary and a dispensary for treating the poor people of that area. Surgeons were recruited and innovations such as electrophysiology were encouraged. Medical students were sought and educated. In 1825 Golding became LRCP (the diploma was later changed to MRCP). Meanwhile Golding had married on 1 August 1822 Sarah Pelerin Blew (1799-1873). Several of their nine children ation of the
died in infancy or early adulthood; only a daughter,
Blanche Mary Golding Victoria (1835-1917),
who
the architect Edward Falkener, and two sons
—
married the Revd
George Blew Golding (1829-1884) and Frederick Nassau Golding are known to have attained full lifespans. The small house in Villiers Street soon proved inadequate for the infirmary’s needs. The district was changing and various metropolitan improvements were beginning to replace its numerous slums. Through Robertson’s influence the duke of York, second son of George III, agreed to be the institution’s royal patron and funds were
—
May
In
and the
1840 Golding suffered a stroke from which he
he moved into 29 King house adjacent to the hospital, an opening being made so he could enter without going into the street. He practised as physician and attended council until 1862, when Robertson resigned. The latter’s death soon after affected him greatly, and he moved across London to Earls Court House, in the Boltons, West Kensington, and resigned the directorship. He went into a decline partially recovered. Afterwards
William
Street, a
and died at his home on 21 June 1863; he was buried later the same month in the family tomb at Brompton cemetery, where several of his children had preceded him and where his wife and a grandson would also be laid to rest. Michael Anthony Waugh Sources G. B. Golding, History of Charing Cross Hospital (1867) P. Inman, Oil and wine (1934) ‘Benjamin Golding’, The Lancet (25 •
•
July 1863), 114-15 (1867)
•
R.
W. Hunter, school (1914)
J.
•
F.
Oppert, Hospitals, infirmaries and dispensaries
Minney, The two
Historical account of •
VCH
Essex, 9.138
•
Society of Genealogists Library,
pillars of
Charing Cross (1967)
•
Charing Cross Hospital and medical ‘Burials at
London
Brompton cemetery’.
[typescript]
Likenesses bust; known to be at Old Charing Cross Hospital, photograph, repro. in Minney, Two pillars Wealth at death £70,000: administration, 4 Aug 1863, CGPLA Eng. C.1966
•
& Wales
Golding, John (1931-1999), politician and trade union leader, was bom at 112 Fernley Road, Sparkhill, Birmingham, on 9 March 1931, the only son and fourth among the five children of Peter John Macgregor Golding, chef, and his wife, (Marjorie) Eileen Lycett.
Golding claimed that his
government
work was inspired by experiences in childhood; at the age
offered a triangular site north of the Strand at a rent of
of ten he was hit by a bus and, having been refused an anaesthetic because it cost 30s., he later said; ‘I resented
raised for a
new
hospital. Eventually the
£400 per annum. Decimus Burton was commissioned as architect, and on 15 September 1831 the duke of Sussex, younger brother of the duke of York, laid the foundation stone of Charing Cross Hospital. In 1834 the first patients were admitted to the new building which did not fully occupy its site for almost 100 years. Physicians, Golding among them, attended daily for about two hours at midday, dealing with both in-patients and out-patients. Golding, recognizing the deficiency in medical education in
London which was based on apprenticeship, had
bitterly that there could
be
men who
could decide what
working people had or didn’t have’ (The Times, 10 Nov 1982, 12).
He won
a place at Chester
grammar
school, having
written an essay on what Labour would do to fairer after the war,
and
left at
make
life
sixteen to support his
family.
Golding began as an office boy, working from 1948 until London at the ministry of national insurance and then for the General Post Office; having joined the Labour 1951 in
GOLDING, JOHN
66l Party while at school, he
was soon active in the Post Office
them from their positions of power on the national execu-
Engineering Union (POEU).
tive
The POEU sent him on a one-year TUC scholarship to the London School of Economics, and he then took a degree in history, politics, and economics at Keele University, where he became interested in Thomas Hobbes. It was during this time that Golding met Thelma Gwill3nn (b. 1931), an English teacher, whom he married on 24 May 1958 and with whom he adopted two sons, the elder of
Golding used any means necessary to achieve his ends when fighting for democratic socialism. When in 1983 he successfully delayed the privatization of British Telecom until after the election, he did so by making a speech on 8-
whom died in 1979.
he said that nowhere in the standing orders of the house did it say that MPs must know what they were talking about when they spoke in the Commons, and that if there were that rule there would be silence. That the Labour Party had, in 1981, set up an inquiry into Militant and, in 1982, established a register of party groups from
In i960
Golding joined the staff of the its
POEU as an assist-
education officer four
He failed in several attempts to obtain a parlia-
mentary seat until there was a by-election in Newcastle under Lyme in 1969. At the count Golding and his Conservative opponent, Nicholas Winterton, were in the lead together until a late surge of votes came from the outl3dng coalmining communities that offset the middle-class residential areas within the constituency. ‘Lester Piggott
would have admired
this’,
said Golding,
who won with
majority of 1,042 (The Times, 31 Oct 1969, by-election
campaign he met
1).
Llinos Lewis
a
During the
(b.
1933), the
daughter of Ness Edwards, the postmaster-general in
Clement Attlee’s 1950 government; they eventually married on 8 August 1980, both their marriages having been dissolved.
Before Golding increased his majority at the general election of 1970— as he did in both of the general elections
of 1974
— he was serving as parliamentary private secre-
tary to the minister of technology. After the election
he
became an opposition whip, but he resigned from the whips’ office after the general election of October 1974. Two years later he was appointed parliamentary under-
employment, a position to which he was particularly passionate about youth unemployment— and in which he was proud of secretary of state at
was well suited
9 February that lasted 11 hours and 15 minutes, the longest ever heard in the Commons, which led to a standing order to prevent such action being repeated; during a filibuster in 1985
ant research officer, becoming years later.
committee (NEC).
— he
Labour’s work.
The high point of Golding’s career came while serving on Labour’s fissiparous national executive committee, from 1978 until 1983, a period of personal toil which enabled Neil Kinnock to reform the Labour Party. But among the features that distinguished Golding from many of the ‘new’ Labour figures who came to office in 1997 were his background in trade unionism, his scruffy appearance, and his blunt approach to politics. For Tony Benn, for example, on 1 March 1978, Golding was ‘a real tough cookie’. In the Parliamentaiy Labour Party meeting that day Golding based his hostility to what was then the fashionable left-wing cause of MPs’ compulsoiy reselection on an earthily realistic appreciation of the party in-fighting that was likely to result; after his speech, according to Benn, ‘Michael Cocks said, “he’s right, you know, that’s what actually happens”. I felt utterly sick’ (Benn, 287). Realizing that the party was unelectable if controlled by ‘loony’ left-wingers like Benn and Eric Heffer (The Guardian, 17 Dec 1981) though also shocked by the actions of the ‘gang of four’ who left the party to form the Social Democratic Party— in 1982 Golding ousted
—
which Militant would be excluded, was also due to Golding, who admitted that he delighted in being called a fixer. He in turn was ousted from the NEC in 1983 after the POEU executive, who had sponsored him as an MP, refused to re-nominate him, having swung to the
left.
But the work
had been done: he had already made possible the reforms within the party that would allow Labour to become electable again. However, Golding had a key role in determining Labour’s radical election manifesto in 1983; he later maintained that he had decided that Labour had already lost, and did not want the right to be blamed for the defeat. Tony Benn lost his seat after Golding ensured that he was not selected for a safe constituency in Bristol by personally influencing local trade unions. Golding was forthright
characteristically
about
the
reasons
for
Labour’s defeat. ‘We cannot afford any longer to fight elec-
on
lump
he told the party conwe threw it away. It was a terrible campaign and being on the campaign committee was the nearest I got to living among tions
a “like
it
or
it” basis’,
ference that October. ‘We were not robbed;
anarchists’ (The Times, 4 Oct 1983,
4).
made an unusual move when he stepped away from a parliamentary career to become a In 1986 Golding
union general secretary, challenging the Militant tendency in the new National Communications Union (NCU) of which the old POELJ was part; his wife, seat in parliament after a
Llin,
campaign which saw
took his Liberals
attack the ‘Golding dynasty’. But in 1988 a tabloid news-
paper alleged that he had been involved with a prostitute, and although he refused to comment, he was attacked by the NCU executive who during the British Telecom pay strike the previous year had accused him of a lack of lead-
He took early retirement. came after he was appointed to a new Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Review Group. He
ership.
Golding’s final battles
had a passion for angling— and, as a result, appalled at the he had been one of the first in the 1960s to alert politicians to the problems of pollution, just as he had been a pioneer when campaigning for a national minimum wage in his maiden speech in 1969. Having suddenly fallen ill over Christmas in 1998 while writing his memoirs, John Golding died on 20 January 1999 from septicaemia in the City General Hospital, Stokeon-Trent, Staffordshire. He was cremated in Newcastle effects of industrialization,
GOLDING, LOUIS under Lyme on
i
662
February, and the ashes were scattered
over a river in Wales. His wife,
Llin,
younger son Daniel Crewe
and
his
survived him.
Sources private information (2004) Gwillym; Lord Sawyer; T. Lancaster] • P. DLB, vol. 10
Golding;
[Llin
Thelma
Farrelly, ‘Golding, John’,
The Times (25 Jan 1999) Daily Telegraph (22 Jan 1999) • The Independent (22 Jan 1999) • b. cert.
•
•
The Guardian (22 Jan 1999)
m. R.
certs.
•
d. cert.
Winstone
•
(1990)
T. •
Benn,
•
•
autobiographical novel Day of Atonement (1925), set in Russia, the north of England, and Sicily, drew upon his family
summer of 1928 Golding was in Morocco. In 1929 and 1930 he visited Spain and Paris where he wrote The Prince or Somebody (1929) and Give up experiences. In the
your Lovers (1930), which uses the theme of his earlier works the love between Jew and gentile.
—
Conflicts of interest: diaries, 1977-80, ed.
The Times (10
1969) • The Guardian (17 Dec 1981) Times (4 Oct 1983)
•
Nov
1982)
•
The Times (7
The Times (31 Oct March 1985) The
lia Street,
•
on the relationships between Jews and non-Jews
Golding, Louis (1895-1958), writer, the second son of the four children of Philip Golding (d. c.1916), religious orator and teacher, and his wife, Yetta (d. c.1913), was born at Red Bank, Manchester, on 19 November 1895. His parents were Orthodox Jews who had immigrated to Manchester from Cherkassy on the Dnieper River a year or two prior to Golding’s birth. Educated at the Waterloo Road elementary school, he won a scholarship to Manchester grammar school, wrote for the school magazine, and gained awards 1913 Golding won a scholarship to read history at Queen’s College, Oxford, matric-
November
ulating in October 1914. out, rather
When the First World War broke
than studying he attempted to enlist in the he wrote in
Officers’ Training Corps. Rejected because, as
his autobiographical The World
I
Knew
(1940), ‘The author-
my eyes, my tonsils, and my lungs’ (Golding, 22), he became a hospital orderly and then a YMCA worker ities
disliked
engaged in hospital duties serving in the
Fifth
Canadian
Hospital in Salonika, Greece. After returning to Oxford in
the
autumn of 1919, he changed to English literature but prevented him taking his final examinations in
illness
1921.
In 1919 a book of poems. Sorrows of War, based on the war and Golding’s war experiences was published. Forward from Babylon, an autobiographical novel set in the north of England and at Manchester grammar school, appeared in 1921. From 1919 to 1921 Golding contributed upwards of sixty pieces including poems, short stories, and review
essays to Voices, a Manchester-based literary magazine.
Subsequently he received a grant from the Royal Literary Fund. Advised by doctors to seek warmer climates rather than to risk a somewhat delicate constitution, he began his travels
abroad and the
life
of a professional writer.
also sold books. Seacoast of Bohemia (1923)
was a
He
satirical
in a dis-
of Manchester during the 1910-30 period. Translated
trict
for his poetry. In
upon his best-selling novel Magnopublished early in 1932. The novel concentrated
Golding’s fame rests
and selling more than a milbanned by Hitler and Mussolini, serialized in
into twenty-seven languages, lion copies,
the London Daily Express, a
1958
new edition appeared as late as
— the year of Golding’s death.
the novel and C.
B.
Golding dramatized
Cochran produced
it
at the
Adelphi
Theatre, London, in 1934. Writing in the New Statesman and Nation, Gerald Bullett described the novel as ‘a magnifi-
cent achievement: copious, humorous, romantic, tragic, genial, ironical, angry, wise; alive part,
and crammed with the rich
Jan 1932,
with action in every humanity’ (23
stuff of
96).
During the writing of Magnolia Street Golding spent time in 1931 in Berlin. In the summer of 1932 he went to Russia. In 1935 he accepted the suggestion of the London publishers Rich and Cowan that he follow Moses’s ancient journey from the Nile bullrushes to Mount Pisgah. This trip formed the foundation for In the Steps of Moses the Conqueror (1943). During the 1930s Golding also travelled widely in the United States. Golding wrote short stories, anti-fascist propaganda, Jewish histoiy, radio drama, and literary criticism. Film scripts included Theirs is the Glory about the Arnhem operation during the Second World War. He wrote three books on boxing; Boxing Tales: a Collection of Thrilling Stories (1948), and in the same year My Sporting Days and Nights. This was followed in 1952 by The Bare-Knuckle Breed. His monograph James Joyce (1933) was one of the first books to be devoted to the great writer. His versatility is further demonstrated by We Shall Eat and Drink Again: a Wine and Food Anthology, which he edited with Andre L.
Simon (1944).
Golding was included on George Orwell’s 1948-9 listing of ‘Ciypto-communists and fellow travellers’. Orwell describes Golding as ‘only a vague sympathizer’ (Orwell, 247). Golding’s work by no means focused on Jewish
and Sicilian Noon (1925), Golding drew upon his travels in Italy; Capri and Sicily, with its Homeric
themes. Black magic and the Sicilian Mafia provide the background for the ironically titled The Camberwell Beauty (1935). The Loving Brothers (1952) focuses upon two very con-
landscape, especially appealed to him. Sunward in particu-
trasting brothers. Good-bye to Ithaca (1955), his final travel
novel based upon his early travels. For the travel narratives
lar
Sunward
(1924),
received high critical praise, A.
The Spectator
(11
E.
Coppard writing
October 1924), ‘there
fancy, a deal of impertinence,
is
wit,
in
whimsical
and some beautiful writing’
(P- 514).
Golding used his Jewish inheritance for his Three Ancient Lands: being a Journey to Palestine (1928), an account of his journey from Port Said to Palestine. The book is noteworthy for its powerful descriptive travel narrative and photographs of early Jewish settlements including the early kibbutzim (collective farms). Golding’s semi-
narrative, ‘details the differences
between a modem trav-
going on an odyssey and the hardships that the ancients must have encountered’ (Reed, 130). eller
Sequels to Magnolia Street include
Five Silver Daughters
and The Glory of Elsie Silver (1946). Five Silver Daughters goes beyond Manchester to encompass a European canvas. The Nazi persecutions become the theme of Mr. Emmanuel. The heroic but tragic (1934), Mr.
Emmanuel
(1939),
Warsaw ghetto uprising preoccupies The Glory of Elsie Silver. This was the
first
western European novel to focus on this
GOLDING, RICHARD
663 important resistance to oppression. Mr. Emmanuel, according to Kushner, ‘was the only one of 20 Golding novels converted into film’ and ‘was the only major British antiner, 219).
spoke of Golding’s over-production. Rumours
circulated in literary circles that his later
works were
ghosted by writers such as Emanuel Litvinoff, and this may possibly have been the case with the posthumously published The Frightening
Tale (1973)-
Known
to be
homo-
sexual (private information), Golding lived in the last years of his
life
in a ‘large, tall house in St.John’s Wood’ (16
Hamilton Terrace) with a ‘large, book-lined study’ (Simons, 112). He married on 12 March 1956 a childhood friend, Mrs Annie Carrie Weintrobe, daughter of Abraham Sugarman, a commercial traveller; her previous marriage had been dissolved. She had been the inspiration in 1932 for the character of Bella in Magnolia
lands (1928)
•
•
& Wales
War (Kush-
Nazi film produced’ during the Second World
Critics
E. Wolfe, oils, repro. in L. Golding, The ancient photograph, repro. in Jewish Chronicle, 1 Wealth at death £24,132 11s. lod.: probate, 5 Feb 1959. CGPLAEng.
Golding, frontispiece
Golding, Richard (1785-1865), engraver, was born in London of humble parentage on 15 August 1785. In 1799 he was apprenticed for seven years to an engraver named Pass, but following a disagreement left after five years J.
and transferred to James Parker; Parker died in 1805, leaving some unfinished plates, which were completed by his pupil. Soon after he was introduced to Benjamin West by a Mr Fuller, an American artist for whom Golding had engraved a
plate.
West employed Golding
to engrave his
Death of Nelson (1805). Golding then executed a number of admirable bookplates, the best known of which are those after the designs of Robert ote
and
Gil Bias. In
Smirke for editions of Don Quix-
1810 he assisted the engraver William
Sharp in some of his works, including two
Street.
On 9 August 1958 Golding died of carcinoma of the pancreas in St George’s Hospital, London, three weeks after an operation. He was cremated at the Golders Green crematorium in Middlesex on 13 August. For the Anglo-Jewish novelist Alexander Baron, Golding was the last ‘link with
portraits. His
reputation grew, and in 1818 he completed a much admired plate of the Princess Charlotte of Wales, after the
Thomas Lawrence (1801), who is said to have touched the engraver’s proofs no fewer than thirty times. The reputation which he gained by this plate led to painting by Sir
he was still at home in that old world of Yiddishkeit that such writers as Sholem Asch and Zangwill represented in their different ways’. Although as a man
numerous commissions, and among the portraits which he subsequently engraved were the large mixed line and
moments of
Queen Victoria length after Lawrence of the same another Westall, and aged nine, after Richard engraved a He also Fowler. subject in 1830, after William
the past
...
emotionally reticent, his writings ‘achieved
represent their only consistent treatpower and the ment of their subject in modern British literature larger drama of the Jewish people’ (Baron). Jacob Sonntag,
real
.
.
.
.
.
.
the editor of the Jewish Quarterly, observed that ‘he
own Jewishness without any doubt or reser-
accepted his
vation, considering
it
real
enough
in a historical
and
per-
William Baker Sources
L.
Golding: a
memoir (1958I
Golding, The world •
1958) The Times (16 Aug 1958) New York Times (10 Aug 1958), 93 •
•
travel writers, 1910-1939, ed. B.
123-30
(1998),
incl.
I
The Times
(11
•
B.
J.
Aug 1958)
•
•
B. D.
Simons, Louis
The Times (14
Aug
Aug 1958),
5
Jewish Chronicle (15
Reed, ‘Louis Golding’,
1,
*
British
Brothers and J. M. Gergits, DLitB, 195 • A. Baron, ‘Louis Golding (1896-
bibliography]
1
1958)’, Jewish Quarterly, 6/1 (1959), 3
•
J.
Sonntag,
‘Editorial’, Jewish
Kushner, ‘Manchester Jewish Museum exhibition; “Magnolia Street’”, Immigrants and Minorities, 2 (1986), 219 • G. Orwell |E. A. Blair], Our job is to make life worth living, ed. P. Davison, 1 Angus, and S. Davison (1998), vol. 20 of The complete Quarterly, 6/1 (1959), 3
•
T.
.
works of George Orwell, ed. P. Davison (1986-98), 247 • G. Bullett, review of Magnolia Street, New Statesman and Nation (23 Jan 1932),
96
•
A. E. Coppard, The Spectator (11 Oct 1924), 514
•
m.
cert.
•
d.
cert.
Archives Bodl. Oxf Studies,
MSS
•
•
Man. CL, Manchester Archives and Local UCL BL, corresp. with corresp.
Ransom HRC,
Society of Authors, Add.
MS 63250
•
]
•
William Grant, master of the
Lancs. RO, letters to T. H.
Floyd Man. CL, Manchester Archives and Local Studies, corresp. with David Austin U. Birm., corresp. with Francis Brett Young and U. Leeds, Brotherton L, letters to Thomas Jessica Brett Young
rolls, a full-
(1817), a portrait of
large plate of St Ambrose Refusing the Emperor Theodosius
Admission into the Church, after the picture by Rubens in the
Kunsthistorisches
poorly paid
Museum, Vienna.
work and
In 1842, after years of
inferior commissions, Golding
engaged to engrave for the Art Union
sonal (though not in a religious) sense’ (Sonntag).
knew (1940)
stipple of Sir
after Maclise’s picture of
A
was
of Dublin a plate
Peep into Futurity, but he had
and by 1852 the plate remained unfinished. Samuel Redgrave attributed this to the fact that Golding’s powers of reasoning and eyesight were failing, stating that he withdrew from all social fallen into a state of apathy,
intercourse, finding recreation only in angling.
A
bache-
of shy and reserved habits, though not without some means, Golding died from bronchitis in neglected and lor
dirty lodgings at 17 Stebbington Street,
Oakley Square,
St
on 28 December 1865. He was buried in Highgate cemetery, but owing to allegations that he had been poisoned by his medical attendant, who became possessed of the bulk of his property, his body was exhumed the following September. An inquest ruled that he had died of natural causes. Redgrave noted that his art was ‘of a high class, his line free and powerful. Proofs of his works are extremely scarce and of great value’ (Redgrave, 179). Pancras, London,
•
R. E.
Graves,
rev.
Asia Haut
•
•
Moult SOUND BBC WAG, Radio contributors, scriptwriters, file 1 and copyright file 1 Likenesses E. Kapp, drawing, 1930, Barber Institute of Fine Arts, ]
Sasha, photogi'aph, 1933, Hult. Arch. • Camera Press, photograph, repro. in New York Times • H. Coster, photo-
Birmingham graphs,
NPG
•
•
D. E. Schmidt, photograph, repro. in Simons, Louis
Sources Redgrave,
Artists
•
Bryan, Painters (1886-9)
*
Boase, Mod.
Engen, Dictionary of Victorian engravers, print publishers and their works (1979) The Times (14 Sept 1866) • The Times (21 Sept Eng. biog.
•
R. K.
•
Ward, Men of the reign CGPLA Eng. 8 Wales (1866) Archives BM, department of prints and drawings Wealth at death under £1500: probate, 1 Oct 1866, CGPLA Eng. & 1866)
Wales
•
•
GOLDING, WILLIAM GERALD
664
Golding, Sir William Gerald (1911-1993), novelist, was born on 19 September 1911 at his maternal grandmother’s house, 47 Mountwise, St Columb Minor, Newquay, Cornwall, the second of two sons of Alec Albert Golding (18761957). schoolteacher, and Mildred Mary Agatha, nee Curnoe (b. c.1870), an enthusiastic supporter of the women’s suffrage movement. Golding wrote of his greatgrandparents that he knew ‘nothing except that they were so quarrelsome that one part of the family changed the spelling of its name so as not to be confused with the others’ (Gekowski and Grogan, iv). Golding’s aunt and uncle both died of tuberculosis, as did their eldest child, a son, and their daughter was adopted by Alec and Mildred. Alec, born into a working-class Quaker family near Bristol, was an atheist, a socialist, and a rationalist. Mildred, by contrast, entertained the family with terrifying Cornish stories. Both parents were enthusiastic musicians: Mildred played the organ in the church at St Day, near Truro, before her marriage, and Alec was a serious and
ghost
Sir William
Gerald Golding (1911-1993), by Michael Ayrton,
1965
accomplished musician, pla3dng the violin, as well as other instruments, from boyhood. In the evenings Mildred would play the viola, Alec the violin, and the boys
Education and early writing Golding received his secondaiy
would contribute on
and cello. As a child, Golding spent holidays with his grandmother in St Columb Minor, and with his father’s parents, who lived in Kingswood,
father was
near Bristol. Alec’s father was a shoemaker, making boots and shoes for the Kingswood miners. In 1902 Alec became science master at Marlborough grammar school, Wiltshire, where he spent virtually the whole of his teaching
to English literature, delaying because
violin
career, finally retiring in the 1940s.
He took an external
degree in 1916, gained qualifications in music and architecture, wrote textbooks on various scientific subjects,
education at Marlborough
grammar
school,
where
his
now senior assistant master. In 1930 he entered
Brasenose College, Oxford, to read natural science, which he studied for two years, and then, in 1932, he transferred
he feared that
this
abandonment of science would displease his father. But this decision marked a turning point in his career: in his essay ‘On the crest of a wave’ (1965) Golding emphasizes that the arts are a more important area of study than the sciences. Golding
became
cifically in The Battle of
interested in Anglo-Saxon, spe-
Maldon, a tenth-centuiy heroic
including astrophysical navigation, and was also appoin-
poem
depicting stoic resistance to the Danes, which
ted a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society. In his auto-
ended
in defeat.
biographical essay ‘The ladder and the tree’ (1965), William Golding acknowledged the overwhelming impact of
1935. when he also studied for a diploma in education.
his father
on
his life
and work, describing him
nate omniscience’, and
mous
it is
as ‘incar-
clear that his father’s enor-
influence determined the son’s initial choice of
study at university, and also gave
him an ambivalent atti-
tude to both science and religion which was manifested throughout his lengthy writing career. However, given
most of Golding’s finest writing exhibits a tension between the rational and the irrational, his mother’s influence was almost certainly considerable. Golding lived, until a young man, in the family home at 29 The Green, Marlborough, a three-storey house of medithat
eval origin next to the graveyard of St Mary’s Church.
It
He took
his degree, a
good second,
in
In 1934 Golding published a small volume of poetry in Macmillan’s Contemporary Poets series. His Poems con-
tained twenty-nine poems, and although in later
was dismissive of
this
volume, and of
life
he
his abilities as a
poet, the collection anticipates some of the concerns that became central to his fiction. In ‘Mr Pope’, the best-known
of these poems, Golding uses Alexander Pope as a spokes-
man
for the age of reason
and mocks the
rationalist’s
desire for perfect order and control; this distrust of ration-
alism
is
a feature of virtually
all
Golding’s novels. Poems
was not a critical or a commercial success, and when Gold-
poems to his editor, Macmillan showed no interest. However, Golding’s five years at Oxford marked a decisive break with his father’s scientific rationalism, and set him on a career as an artist. ing offered further
was a lower middle-class milieu, similar to the setting for his novel The Pyramid. As a child Golding developed an abiding interest in Egypt and archaeology and found in Wiltshire’s early Christian, Saxon, and Norman remains an architectural legacy to compare with Egypt. Although late in life he published a full-length travel book on Egypt, An Egyptian Journal (1985), the unique hold that Eg)q?t had on his imagination is best exemplified in the essays ‘Egypt from my inside’ (1965), and ‘Egypt from my outside’
Pincher Martin
(1982).
teaching post at Maidstone
Early career and war service: changing philosophy After leav-
ing Oxford in 1935, Golding
moved
to London,
where he
wrote, acted, and produced for a small, non-commercial theatre.
He once played Danny, the unpleasant scholarEmlyn Williams’s Night must Fall. Golding
ship boy in
clearly used his experiences in the theatre in his
books
up a grammar school for boys and
and The Pyramid.
In 1939 Golding took
GOLDING, WILLIAM GERALD
665 subsequently met (Mabel)
Ann
Brookfield (1911/12-1995),
daughter of Ernest William Brookfield, a grocer. Ann was dark-haired, and attractive, with great wit. She was one of ten children most of whom were involved in left-wing politics. Her brother Norman, thirteen months her junior, had recently been killed fighting for the International Brigade in the last few weeks of the Spanish Civil War. The Goldings married on 30 September 1939. They had two children, Judy and David. Shortly after the marriage, Gold-
ing took up a post as schoolmaster at Bishop Words-
worth’s School, Salisbury, teaching English and Greek
lit-
erature in translation. The couple lived in a small cottage,
and Golding spent a great deal of time also involved in army camps and at Maid-
adult education, teaching in
stone gaol. After the outbreak of the Second
World War, Golding
fiction Golding subsequently wrote. Although horrified by the Nazis’ war crimes, Golding was adamant that little other than social sanctions and prohibitions prevented most people in the allied countries from acting with a similar brutality and disregard for humanity. The war not only changed Golding’s moral and political
outlook, but also broadened his intellectual perspective. To pass the dull hours on watch, he began to study Greek, and Greek myth played a significant role in shaping his literary imagination; Euripides’s The Bacchae is an obvious
on Lord of the Flies, just as Ion is on The Double and as Aeschylus’s Prometheus is on Pincher Martin. The importance of Greece and classic Greek literature for Golding, however, went further than specific textual influences. Greek art formed the basis for his own metaphorical statements about the nature of humanity, but he influence
Tongue,
joined the Royal Navy, registering in 1940 as an ordinary
also used Greece as a contrast to the idea of Egypt, con-
seaman. In taking the examination to become an officer, he answered a question on the difference between a propellant and an explosive with such elaborate knowledge, including graphs, that he was sent to a secret research centre under the direction of Professor Lindemann, later Lord
trasting the rationality
Greek
tradition,
and light associated with the with the mystery and darkness of the
Egyptian tradition. Lord of the Flies In 1945 Golding returned to Bishop Wordsworth’s School to teach English and classics. While teach-
Cherwell, Churchill’s scientific adviser. While at the
ing he wrote several novels,
research centre he was injured in an explosion, and, after
and, in his later opinion, deservedly
and recovery, he asked the admiralty ‘to send me back to sea, for God’s sake, where there’s peace’ (Biles, 26). He was sent to a mine-sweeper school in Scotland, then to New York to wait for a mine-sweeper being built on Long Island. By the time he returned, minesweepers were no longer seen as crucial and he was given command of a small rocket-launching craft. He was involved in the chase and the sinking of the Bismarck, and took part in the D-day assault on Fortress Europe in 1944. In one invasion, that of the small Dutch island of Walcheren, Golding’s craft was assigned a difficult role without air support. Preparing to go through a small channel in which ‘everybody was throwing stuff in every direction’, Golding transfixed his face with a grin and his men assumed that the job could not be as dangerous as it looked because he seemed to be enjoying it so much. When orders were changed, assigning his craft a much safer function, Golding’s ‘grin fell off’ and his face ‘collapsed’. His crew said to each other, ‘Do you see that old bastard up there? When he learnt we weren’t going in, he was disappointed’ (Gindin, 4). The war was one of Golding’s most significant educative experiences. It forced him to query even more forcefully than at Oxford the scientific, rationalistic, and ultimately optimistic picture of the world that his father had offered him. As he wrote in his essay ‘Fable’ (1965):
made him
hospitalization
war I believed in the perfectibility of man; that a correct structure of society would produce goodwill; and that therefore you could remove all social ills by a reorganisation of society but after the war 1 did not because 1 was unable to. I had discovered what one man could do to another ... must say that anyone who moved
of which were rejected,
publishers, until in
The book that
so.
a household name, and the
teen published works, was
young
all
first
itself rejected
of his seven-
by twenty-one
September 1953 Charles Monteith, a
editor at Faber, received a dog-eared manuscript
entitled Strangers from Within. Monteith recognized
its
which included eliminating lengthy scenes set prior to the boys’ arrival on the island, compressing its ending, and reducing the potential but suggested several changes,
novel’s
overtly
theological
Monteith
aspects.
expressed dissatisfaction with the novel’s
title
also
and while
Golding offered several alternatives, including A Cry of Children and Nightmare Island, it was another editor at Faber, Alan Pringle,
who
suggested Lord of the
Flies.
The
novel was published on 17 September 1954, exactly a year after it had been submitted. In the published novel a
group of boys, the oldest of whom is twelve and the youngest six, is marooned on an idyllic desert island, and almost immediately a battle for supremacy takes place among the principal characters. Violence and death follow. Lord of the
Flies is
one of the finest adventure
stories of
the second half of the twentieth century, impressively
employing language which both provided narrative impetus while also evoking profounder, more theological implications. Lord of the Hies ‘rewrote’ R. M. Ballantyne’s
The Coral Island (1858), offering a grim rejoinder to erial,
Christian optimism. Golding used the
its
imp-
same names
Before the second world
for his central characters as Ballantyne did for his trio of
social
brave, clean,
.
.
young Englishmen, which
assists
the com-
parison and eventual subversion of the beliefs central to
.
1
through those years without understanding that man produces evil as a bee produces honey must have been blind or wrong in the head.
These words could serve as an epigraph to virtually all the
While the depiction of evil in Ballantyne’s around a Christian-pagan dichotomy, Golding makes his characters Christian from the novel’s beginning, and yet it is the choir who become the most cruel and violent of all the boys on the island. One of the major reasons for the The Coral Island.
book
is
strikingly simplistic, revolving
GOLDING, WILLIAM GERALD novel’s
666
enormous success in the post-war years was its merge the didactic with the dramatic; Lord of the
ability to
not an examination of the idios}mcratic nature of a group of young English boys, but of the essential nature of humanity itself, its predisposition to violence and cruelty when removed from the restraining influences of civilization. The island becomes a microcosm of the adult world, which is also destroying itself The grim account of murder and propitiation on the island, Golding suggests, is Flies is
re-enacted in the greater, adult world, continuously. difficult to
envisage a period in
It is
human history when Lord
Fincher Martin (1956) Golding shifts his focus onto
an
indi-
vidual and describes the rapacious protagonist’s grim struggle for survival Fall (1959)
on
a barren rock in the Atlantic. Free
recounts the attempts of a painter, Samuel
Mountjoy, to find a meaningful pattern to his chaotic
and
life,
in The Spire (1964), set in fourteenth-centuiy England,
Golding uses the construction of a cathedral spire to dramatize the tragic consequences of a disturbingly ambivalent religious vision. Golding’s first five novels are all
densely textured, fable-like narratives, employing bru-
tally limited
and strikingly unconventional narrative per-
was well received by the reviewers, and
He demonstrated throughout this period an unmatched ability to infuse pragmatic and minutely
several very influential writers, including E. M. Forster
observed detail with a visionary significance. In these
and
as ‘not only a splen-
novels Golding depicted isolated man, stripped of social
did novel but morally and theologically impeccable’
encumbrances, usually in extremis, while alluding throughout to, and usually subverting, his literary predecessors, who included Ambrose Bierce, Dante, and Ibsen. Golding’s work was always out of step with that of other writers who were publishing novels in the early and middle 1950s. While Kingsley Amis, John Wain, and Iris Murdoch seemed to be describing parochial communities of considerable limitations, Golding was writing aggressively bold fables which claimed for themselves a universal applicability, underpinned by Greek myths and legends, echoing their harsh, primitive tone. Particularly during this period, Golding’s was an art of essences; he
of the Hies will not
Lord of the
Flies
spectives.
be relevant.
C. S. Lewis; T. S. Eliot
described
it
(Carey, 63). It began to sell well and was soon reprinted. In America it made little impression at first, but by 1957 the paperback edition had attracted a huge cult following among university students, and from there it moved rapidly into the mainstream. Over the next thirty years the novel became a ‘set text’, at secondary and tertiary level in America and Europe, and by the end of the twentieth century it had been translated into over thirty languages, including Russian, Icelandic, Japanese, Serbo-Croat, and Catalan, with worldwide sales estimated at over 10 million copies. Lord of the Flies brought Golding fame and financial security, but he was deeply ambivalent about the book,
same irritated relationship with his first novel as Rachmaninoff had with his famous Ctt minor
often claiming the
prelude, which, Golding often bleakly observed, his audi-
ence insisted on his playing throughout his career. The novel was
made
into a
memorable
film by Peter Brook in
and was filmed again, less memorably, in 1990. Lord of the Flies was adapted for the stage by the novelist Nigel Williams, and was first produced by the Royal Shakespeare Company at Stratford upon Avon in summer 1995. 1963,
Novels 1955-1964: isolation and intertextuality Lord of the
usually read as Golding’s commentary on human and almost certainly it would not have been written had Belsen and Auschwitz never existed, or indeed had Dresden never been bombed by the allies, but a crucial aspect of the novel, and of the majority of its successors, was its indebtedness to an earlier literary source. Golding was always a ‘literary’ writer, with a somewhat austere and elevated sense of the writer’s responsibilities, and he Flies is
evil,
was unashamed about writing
‘literature’,
a deeply
unfashionable stance in literaiy studies from the late 1960s onwards. Just as Lord of the Flies ‘rewrote’ The Coral Island, its successor The Inheritors (1955), Golding’s own favourite
among his
while he was
still
novels, written in twenty-eight days
a teacher, rewrites H. G. Wells’s ‘The
grisly folk’ (1921). In The Inheritors
Golding employs an
extraordinary combination of imaginative empathy and technical virtuosity to describe the extermination of a
more ruthcommunity of Homo sapiens, who are,
gentle tribe of Neanderthalers by a stronger, less
and
intelligent
Golding makes
clear,
humankind’s predecessors. In
strove to depict
what
lay beneath, or above, the observ-
able surface of
life. If
contemporary society had no ficit was because, unfashionably, he
tional interest for him,
made humanity’s
spiritual struggle,
gious enlightenment, over his
its
its
craving for
reli-
desire for social cohesion,
primaiy concern.
Other work and later writing Soon after Lord of the Hies
published, the Goldings
left
their flat in Salisbuiy,
was and
bought a cottage, Ebble Thatch, named after the little river which flows behind it, in Bowerchalke, a small, quiet village a few miles west of the city. Golding was made a fellow of the Royal Society of Literature in 1955. His first and only play. The Brass Butterfly, received its first performance in Great Britain at the New Theatre, Oxford, on 24 February 1958, directed by the comic actor Alastair Sim, who also played one of the principals. In 1961 Golding resigned as a schoolteacher, a job he claimed never to have enjoyed, and after spending the academic year 1961-2 at Hollins College in Virginia, USA, left teaching for ever. He was
made an honorary fellow of Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1966, an honorary DLitt by the University of Sussex in 1968,
and a CBE
in 1966.
In the early 1960s Golding wrote
book reviews for,
numerous
articles
and
in particular. The Spectator, Holiday Maga-
the Times Literary Supplement, and The Listener, many of which were published in the collection The Hot Gates (1965). Golding was later a frequent visitor to Greece, particularly throughout the 1960s, and in the title essay of this collection he describes a visit to Lamia and the pass where, in 480 bc, Leonidas and his 300 Spartans defied the huge army of the Persian king Xerxes. The essay is entertainingly written and historically informative, but of zine,
— GOLDING, WILLIAM GERALD
667 value primarily for the dramatization of the singularity of
The essay gradually reveals a pesand deeply conservative view of human nature, similar to, but even more emphatic and unambiguous than that expressed in his fiction. Throughout his career, Golding had little sympathy with the pervasive twentieth-century view which saw human nature as
(Haffenden, 105).
else’s life at sea’
and horse
riding,
Golding’s perspective.
cricket,
simistic, deterministic,
natural sciences throughout his
culturally determined, created
Golding’s essentialism
is
by
social circumstances.
revealed clearly in this essay
no detached narrative perspective, just the voice of the writer responding to one of the most important events in western history. Golding acknowledges that Leonidas and his Spartans ‘contributed to set us free’ (The Hot Gates, 20), and concludes by translating the stark simplicity of the Spartans’ epitaph; it is an essay none of his peers could have written, and its sentiments run through everything he wrote. Having published five novels in ten years, Golding over the next fifteen years published only one novel. The Pyramid (1967), a volume of short stories. The Scorpion God, and a collection of essays, the majority of which had been written earlier. It was generally believed during this period that Golding had taken his austere vision as far as it would go, and that he was a spent literary force. In 1979, however, he published the bleak and disturbing fantasy Darkness Visible, a novel about which the usually communicative Golding would say nothing at all. Unpredictable as because there
is
he immediately followed this with Rites of Passage (1980), a lively and often comic novel, although not without a characteristically tragic dimension, which recounted the sea voyage of the arrogant young Edmund ever,
Talbot as he sailed to Australia in 1815. The novel was
immensely successful with both the critics and the public, winning the Booker prize, and giving Golding the largest readership he had enjoyed since Lord of the Flies. It gave rise to two sequels Qose Quarters and Fire Down Below and all three novels were published in 1991 as the single volume To the Ends of the Earth. In 1983 Golding was awarded the Nobel prize for literature, an unexpected, and even contentious choice, with most English critics and academics favouring Graham Greene or Anthony Burgess. He became one of only five British writers to have been thus honoured, Winston Churchill being the most recent, receiving it thirty years earlier. In 1988 he was knighted. Golding was short in stature, and over the years his neatly trimmed, brown naval beard gave way to a magnificently white and untamed growth, giving him an appearance which, unusually, combined sagacity with wildness, a look perfectly captured by Mark Gibson’s celebrated photograph. Golding was a committed sailor, and in the early 1960s he owned a Whitstable oyster smack. Wild
—
Rose, built in 1896.
He spent a great deal of time during the
1960s on his boats, cruising through the English channel, the Dutch waterways, and ports along the North and Bal-
1967 his boat the Tenace sank after a collision in the English channel off the Isle of Wight, an episode tic seas. In
which had a decisive impact on his life. As he informed an interviewer in 1985: ‘I had to come to terms with the fact that I was never again going to be responsible for anybody
James Lovelock the word Earth’s biosphere
is
He was, indeed,
life,
chess,
interest in
giving the scientist
theory that the
‘Gaia’ for his
organism. He up smoking in order to play the self-regulating
a
enjoyed alcohol, but gave oboe.
He enjoyed
and he retained an
particularly passionate about
music
throughout his life. He played the cello and piano from childhood, and was an exciting and effective pianist, talented and persistent: the night before his death he was playing Chopin studies, but he was also extremely fond of
work of Liszt and Bach. was widely believed that Golding had met his wife when they were members of the same communist cell in the
It
the late 1930s, and Samuel Mountjoy’s experiences in Free show considerable knowledge of the workings of such
Fall
a cell, but Golding was publicly reticent about his politics.
He was
certainly
somewhat
to the
left,
but as his close
friend Stephen Medcalf observed; ‘On or off a horse he
William Cobbett— a patriot, a radical patriot, a humorous indignant passionate grumbling mouth filling radical patriot’ (Carey, 42). He was nothing like the gloomy pessimist of public legend, but rather an amusing and gifted conversationalist and raconteur when among his few close friends, although he could be waspish. He studiously avoided literary cliques, and while he was invariably recalls
polite
when
carrying out public duties,
many journalists
and academics who interviewed Golding found him irascible. He was very protective of his privacy. In 1985, partly to avoid the increasing numbers of tourists, academics, and journalists asking for some of his time, the Goldings moved to Tullimaar, in Perran Ar Worthal, Cornwall, a graceful Regency house surrounded by woods and gardens, where Eisenhower had lived during the allies’ invasion of Europe. The house was 6 miles from Truro, where Golding’s parents had been married in 1904, and where his mother had been baptized in the parish church of St Mary in 1870. Golding died suddenly of a heart attack, aged eightyone, at Tullimaar on the
morning of 19 June
1993-
He was
buried in the churchyard at Bowerchalke. At the funeral there were only his family and a few close friends, but the
memorial service held
in Salisbury Cathedral, in
Novem-
ber 1993, was packed with friends and admirers. A boy from Bishop Wordsworth’s School read the account of
Simon’s death from Lord of the Flies and the poet laureate, Ted Hughes, declaimed passages from The Inheritors. Two days after Golding’s death, Ann Golding had a stroke from which she never properly recovered. She died on new year’s day 1995, after many weeks in hospital, and was buried with her husband. In 1995 The Double Tongue, set in Delphi during the first century bc, the second draft of which Golding had just completed at the time of his death, was posthumously published to generally favourable reviews. It was clear from the obituaries that Golding was considerably more highly regarded by his fellow novelists than by either educated general readers, most of whom were familiar only with Lord of the Flies and Rites of Passage, or the large majority of academic critics. The
4
GOLDNEY, PHILIP
668
general reader found the formal experimentation of novels such as The Inheritors and The Spire uncongenial,
many of whom were on academia. The Paper Men
by Goldfound
while academics,
irritated
ing’s satire
(1984), also
his
pessimism, determinism, interest in religion, and, per-
haps above
all,
his lack of interest in
contemporary
soci-
unforgivable. At the end of the twentieth century,
ety,
Golding’s reputation was at its highest in continental Eur-
and
country, placed in charge of Fyzabad, the eastern division.
Kevin McCarron
When the mutiny broke out in 1857 Goldney saw that the
ope, particularly in Belgium, Holland, Germany, France.
Sources
J.
Biles, Talk: conversations with William Golding (1970)
•
Gekowski and P. Grogan, W. Golding, The hot gates (1965) J. Carey, ed., William Golding: the man and his books (1986) Novelists in interview (1985) b. cert. m. cert. d. cert. J. HafFenden, CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1996) priv. coll. Archives U. Reading L., corresp. and literary papers s o u N D BL NSA, ‘The ladder and the tree’, 13 March i960 Likenesses photograph, 1964, Hult. Arch. M. Ayrton, pen and ink and wash drawing, 1965, NPG [see Ulus.] A. George, oils, 1986, NPG J. Brown, photograph, repro. in The Observer (30 Oct 1994) Wealth at death £238,266; probate, 1 Feb 1996, CGPLA Eng. & J.
Gindin, William Golding (1988)
•
R. A.
eds., William Golding: a bibliography (1994)
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
|
I
•
•
•
Wales
the 1st native infantry, transferring to the 4th native infantry later that year.
On
4 December 1833, at Sangod,
he married Mary Louisa, daughter of John Holbrow. Of their children, two sons and three daughters survived Goldney. For some years he was engaged in frontier war-
and
Oudh was only a matter of Henry Lawrence for a small number of European troops. The request was not granted, and Goldney moved from his residence at Sultanpur to Fyzabad, where he fortified a walled place and organized, as far as possible, the pensioned sepoys and the friendly zamindars of the district. His wife and children left the district. The sepoys subsequently mutinied, but allowed their officers to leave in four boats. At the same time one of extension of the mutiny to time, and applied to Sir
the chief zamindars of the
district.
Raja
Man Singh, sent a
strong force to protect Goldney and convey
him to a place
of safety; but, as the officer in charge of the escort was
Goldney, Philip (1802-1857), army officer in the East India Company, was bom in London on 21 November 1802, the second son of Thomas Goldney, goldsmith, of Goldney House, Clifton, and his wife, Charlotte, daughter of John Milward. He was educated at a private school, and in 1820 enrolled as a cadet of the East India Company’s army. He received a commission as ensign in the 14th native infantry on 11 June 1821, and arrived in Bengal in November that year. On 30 January 1824 he was promoted lieutenant in
fare
was promoted brevet major on 9 November 1846 and major on 7 July 1848. On 15 November 1853 Goldney attained the rank of lieutenant-colonel, and served as commander successively of the 35th, 22nd, and 38th native infantry regiments. He was appointed to command the brigade sent to annex and subjugate the kingdom of Oudh, and was made one of the five commissioners appointed to govern the
in learning the native languages
and
Persian.
He
translated various parts of the Bible into the vernaculars,
and when the office of interpreter and quartermaster in his regiment fell vacant he was appointed. He was made brevet captain on 11 June 1836 and regimental captain on 31 March 1841. In 1844 Goldney was ordered to Sind, then recently annexed. His regiment was one of four which mutinied in consequence of the withdrawal of the extra allowance previously given to sepoys when on foreign duty. Goldney personally intervened to restore order, by attacking one of the ringleaders. He was soon afterwards appointed civil collector and magistrate in Sind. At his own request he was allowed by Sir Charles Napier to take part in the expedition to the Traki hills. His mastery of Persian led to his being ordered to accompany the force under the Amir Ali Morad, whose fidelity was doubted by Napier. The expedition was successful, and he returned to Sind, where a wild part of Baluchistan formed part of the district in his charge. There he organized a system of police and gave employment by initiating a programme of canal building which greatly increased the area of cultivation in Sind. He
for-
bidden to rescue anyone else, Goldney declined the offer, and proceeded with the other officers down the River Gogra. The two foremost boats proceeded as far as Begumji, a distance of 30 miles, when they were fired on by another body of mutineers. Goldney ordered the boats to be pulled to an island in the river, and directed his officers to cross to the other side and escape across countiy. He himself declined to leave the island, and either remained under fire until he fell, or was seized by the mutineers and shot, probably on 9 June 1857. E. J. Rapson, rev. Alex May Sources
Indian Army List
Hodson, List of officers of the Bengal H. T. Lambrick, Sir Charles Napier and Sind (1952) M. Innes, Lucknow and Oude in the mutiny (1896) M. R. Gubbins, An account of the mutinies in Oudh (1858) J. W. Kaye, A history of the Sepoy War in India, 1857-1858, 9th edn, 3 vols. (1880) G. B. Malleson, History of the Indian mutiny, 1857-1858: commencing army, 1758-1834,
•
V. C. P.
vols. (1927-47)
•
•
•
•
the close of the second volume of Sir John Kaye’s History of the Sepoy War, 3 vols. (1878-80) • private information (1890) • G. Hibbert, The great mutiny, India, 1857 (1978) Archives BL OIOC, corresp. and papers, MS Eur. D 729
from
Goldney, Thomas (1696-1768), ironmaster, was bom on 12 July 1696 at Clifton, near Bristol, the sixth of the twelve
Thomas Goldney (1664-1731) and his wife, Speed (c.1667-1722). His father was a grocer Martha, nee who supplemented his income by holding shares in ships and by acting as agent for the collector of customs for the port of Bristol. After being educated in a Quaker household at Painswick, Gloucestershire, and at a school run by children of
Thomas was apprenticed began work with the Coal-
the Society of Friends in Bristol, to his parents in 1711. In 1717 he
brookdale Company in Shropshire, the leading ironworks in the country, acting on behalf of his father, who had
mortgaged half these ironworks a fev/ years earlier. He remained for six years at Coalbrookdale, where he served as clerk and collected money and orders. In 1723 he returned to Bristol and joined his father and his younger brother Gabriel in trade there, though he spent much
GOLDRING, DOUGLAS
669 time dealing with consignments of goods from Coalbrookdale. In 1726 he was admitted to the freedom of Bristol. He became the head of his family after the death of his
had comfortable furnishings including mahogany and walnut furniture and satin curtains, demonstrating a standard of living more luxurious than in most Quaker
father in 1731.
households.
Goldney devoted much of his business career to dealing with the family’s interests in ironworks. In 1731 he became the Bristol agent for the Coalbrookdale Company, and took a particular interest in consignments of pig iron,
stood on the day of his death, drawn up for his executors, reveals that he had total credits amounting to about £33,000 and debits totalling £12,000. Kenneth Morgan
manumanager facture of guns. He at Coalbrookdale in 1763, but continued working as an adviser to the firm in Bristol until his death. Goldney was a the casting of hollow ware, engine parts, and the installed Richard Reynolds as
shareholder in the Willey ironworks, across the River Severn from Coalbrookdale, from 1733 to 1758. In the 1730s he
was
jointly
concerned with Richard Ford in Bershay
fur-
nace, near Wrexham. Between 1754 and 1757 he became a co-partner with Abraham Darby (1711-1763) in furnaces at Horsehay farm 2 miles north of Coalbrookdale, and held a
one-third share in the Ketley furnaces, 2 miles north of
Horsehay.
A
balance sheet of his personal estate as
K. Stembridge, ‘Thomas Goldney (1696-1768): aspects of a Bristol merchant’, MLitt diss., University of Bristol, 1982 • Bristol University, Goldney MSS, DM 1398 • Bristol RO, Goldney MSS, acc. 38640 • A. Raistrick, Dynasty of iron founders: the Darbys
Sources of the
P.
life
and Coalbrookdale (1953) • Thomas Goldney account book (1742-63), Wilts. & Swindon RO, acc. 473/295 • C. H. Cave, A history of banking in Bristol from 1750 to 1899 (privately printed, Bristol, 1899) • P. K. Stem-
man of property: the creation of a Qifton estate, A. Oswald, ‘Goldney House, Clifton Ipti)’, Country
bridge, Thomas Goldney,
1731-1768(1991) Life,
•
104 (1948), 278-81
Country
Life,
A.
•
Oswald, ‘Goldney House, Clifton [pt 2)’, • B. Little, ‘The Georgian houses of
104 (1948), 328-31
Clifton’, Country Life, 132 (1962),
a house and a family (1969) A.
Gomme, M. Jenner, and
He held shares
dynasty, Bristol RS,
tol,
Goldney diversified his industrial interests. in the Warmley Brass Company, near Brisand the Bristol Lead Company. He was involved with
garden (1996)
the
Champion family in various
In the 1740s
it
tory (1979)
•
P. K.
•
520-23
P.
•
A
D. Jones,
K.
Stembridge, Goldney:
history of Clifton (1992)
B. D. G. Little, Bristol:
an architectural
•
his-
Stembridge, The Goldney family: a Bristol merchant 49 (1998) P. K. Stembridge, Thomas Goldney's •
PRO, PROB n/ 945 sig. 13 Archives Bristol RO, MSS, acc. 38640 University of Bristol, jourWilts. & Swindon RO, nal of a tour around Europe, DM 1398 account book, acc. 473/295 will,
•
.
•
enterprises in Flintshire,
•
including coal and lead mines, a smeltery, and a calamine
works. He bought shares in ships and in mines in Devon, Cornwall, and Ireland. In 1752 he also became a partner in
one of Bristol’s first banks under the name of Goldney, Smith & Co., and held a one-sixth share (c.£20oo) of the bank’s
initial capital.
Apart from his business career, Goldney had interests in land and property. He inherited Elberton mansion house
and farm, some 8 miles north of Bristol, a house and property in Chester, a Bristol town house in Castle Green, and a half share of the Clifton house, grounds, and household goods that had been purchased by his father in 1705. Goldney devoted much attention to the management and development of this property. He purchased land to gain additional income but was concerned mainly with improving
his
garden as a gentleman’s
seat.
He
land-
scaped the garden with a grotto, terrace, rotunda, tower, octagon, orangery, and paddock, and placed classical fig-
—
at death approx. £21,000 £33,000 in credits and £12,000 in debts: Stembridge, ‘Thomas Goldney’, 209
Wealth
Goldring, Douglas (1887-1960), writer, was born in Greenwich, London, on 7 January 1887, the youngest of five children of Frank Goldring, an architect, and Constance Anne Morris, daughter of William Morris, barrister. Goldring described his early home life as unhappy,
owing to the incompatibility of his irresponsible father and rigid, humourless mother, whom Goldring described as ‘devouringly possessive’. When Goldring was three the family moved to Brussels, and then resided in Brighton for a time before settling in Oxford. Goldring attended three schools:
one
School, Oxford; and Felsted School, a
school in
Magdalen College Church of England
at Hurstpierpoint, Sussex;
Dunmow, Essex, where he recalled being a ‘self-
admired because it was connected to a subterranean passage adorned with minerals, fossils, fine shells, and Bristol diamonds (or rock crystals). There was also a cascade of water with a seated figure of Neptune at its head. Goldney’s estate was broken up in the mid-nineteenth century. The University of Bristol acquired Goldney House, as it is now known, and restored the grotto to some of its former
and was flogged for ‘insubordination’ (Goldring, Odd Man Out, 34). He began writing verse and at seventeen had a poem accepted by The Academy. In 1906 he went up to Oxford University, where he matriculated from Marcon’s Hall (one of the private halls). Although ‘a complete nervous wreck’ (ibid., 60) on leaving school, at Oxford he quickly cultivated a circle of aesthete friends, most notably Somerset Maugham, who introduced him to the poetry of Baudelaire and Verlaine
glory.
among others.
ures around the grounds. The grotto was especially
Goldney does not seem to have been very active in the Society of Friends. When he became a Bristol burgess he made a solemn declaration instead of taking the oath, as did other Quakers. He voted for the whigs but does not seem to have been politically active. He died unmarried at Clifton on 28 December 1768 and was buried on 2 January 1769 at the Quaker burial-ground, Redcliffe, Bristol. His inventory shows that he owned more than 300 books, and
conscious
little prig’
Financial constraint forced Goldring to leave Oxford after a year,
and he joined the editorial staff at Country Life. met Ford Madox Hueffer (later Ford),
In London, Goldring
‘the principal formative influence of his
South Lodge, xvi),
who
life’
(Goldring,
told the aspiring poet that he
would
never be ‘a real poet’ (ibid., 36); nevertheless, before the war Goldring published two volumes of poetry, including
A Country Boy (1910),
influenced by A.
E.
Housman. He
also
GOLDSBOROUGH, GODFREY
670
produced a light novel of romance. The Permanent Uncle (1912), and several well-received travel books. Two of these focused on the French, whom Goldring admired for their genius at the art of living and about whom he wrote throughout
his
life.
addition.
In
Goldring became
the very least as social documents of the In appearance Goldring
April i960.
under Ford of the short-lived but influential English Review; from 1910 as editor of his own high-calibre magazine. The Tramp; from 1910 to 1912 as literary editor of the publishing firm Max Goschen; as adviser to W5mdham Lewis’s modernist journal Blast; and in 1915 as founder of Selwyn and Blount publishers. The First World War temporarily curtailed Goldring’s prodigious publishing efforts. He enlisted in August 1914 but in October succumbed to acute rheumatism and was invalided out of the army, to his bitter disappointment; by 1916, when he was again ht, he had become a conscientious objector. In an autobiographical novel. The Fortune
Sources
Goldring expressed his strong pacifist views
through a character
who becomes
a pacifist
under the
overriding influence of an aristocratic schoolfriend only
murdered during the Easter rising Despite generous reviews, including one by T.
to be brutally lin.
who deemed
it
‘unquestionably a brilliant novel’
in
Dub-
S. Eliot,
(Egoist,
June 1918), the novel sold only between 300 and 400 copies in England. Not until the expression of anti-war senti-
ment became acceptable
in the late twenties
was the
ground-breaking nature of this novel fully appreciated. In it,
Aldous Huxley wrote that ‘The Fortune
is, I
believe, the earliest, indeed the only
a 1931 preface to
contains what
contemporary, fictional account of war-time pacifism. So far as it goes, this account is excellent’. The war, along
with the injustices Goldring witnessed while in Ireland in 1916-18, radically politicized him; thereafter he referred to himself as a ‘propaganda novelist’ (Goldring, Odd Man
tall
‘lost
generation’.
and blond. By conviction
he was an eclectic Ghristian-influenced socialist with the integrity and courage to voice unpopular opinions. He lived latterly at Stonar House, Deal, Kent, and died on 9
involved in various publishing ventures: as sub-editor
(1917),
was
ganda
George Malcolm Johnson Odd man
D. Goldring,
novelist [1935]
out: the
autobiography of a propa-
D. Goldring, Facing the odds (1940)
•
ring, South Lodge: reminiscences of Violet Hunt, Ford English Review circle (1943)
Kunitz and H. Haycraft,
•
D. Goldring,
•
D. Gold-
Madox Ford and the
Life interests
(1948)
•
S. J.
eds.. Twentieth century authors: a biographical
dictionary of modem literature (1942)
•
S. J.
Kunitz and V. Colby,
eds..
Twentieth-century authors: a biographical dictionary of modem literature, first
supplement (1955)
•
and Edwardian
Victorian
son, DLitB, 197 (1999)
•
P.
W. Salmon, ‘Douglas Goldring’,
Late-
M. JohnHardwick, An
British novelists: second series, ed. G. B. Belford, Violet (1990)
•
J.
Hunt (1990) b. cert. Archives U. Reading L., letters to the Bodley Head Ltd Likenesses Phillips, photograph, 1929, repro. in Goldring, Odd man out H. Thornhill, photograph, 1935, repro. in Goldring, Odd man out photograph, repro. in Kunitz and Haycraft, eds.. Twentieth immodest Violet:
the
life
of Violet
•
•
•
century authors (1942)
Goldsborough, Godfrey (1548-1604), bishop of Gloucester, was born in Gambridge in 1548, the son of John Goldsborough, of Goldsborough, Yorkshire. He entered Trinity College, Cambridge, in Michaelmas
term 1560, matric-
ulating as a pensioner before being made a scholar in 1562.
He graduated BA
in 1565, was admitted a minor fellow in September 1567, a major fellow in March 1569, commenced MA the same year, and proceeded BTh in 1577. The coincidence of his fellowship with the tenure of John Whitgift as master of the college (1567-77) was to have a decisive impact on Goldsborough’s career. In 1572 he opposed Whitgift’s revision of the university statutes; even so he was, Whitgift’s biographer noted, one of those
‘excellent scholars that
came afterwards
to great prefer-
views come most strikingly to the fore in The Black Curtain (1920) and Nobody Knows (1923), the latter his most highly
and Commonwealth’ (Paule, 17). Four of his contemporaries at Trinity from Whitgift’s time (William Redman, Gervase Babington, Anthony Rudd, and Robert Bennet) later presided with him on the epis-
praised and widely read novel
copal bench.
Out, 142). Goldring’s anti-war, anti-imperialist, socialist
(ibid., 255).
On 27 November 1917, in Dublin, Goldring married Beatrice (Betty)
Duncan, with
family connections drew
whom
him
he had two sons. Her
into the literaiy circles of
George Moore, and others. Goldring spent the immediate post-war years in London, with frequent trips to the continent. His marriage was dissolved in 1922. In 1925 he obtained a lectureship in Gdteborg, Sweden, where he met Malin Nordstrom, whom he married on 24 April 1927. They moved to the south of France, and in the late twenties and early thirties Goldring penned vivid
Yeats,
ment
in the Churche,
was elevated to the bishopric of Worand Goldsborough joined him there as archdeacon in July 1579. During his two decades at Worcester, Goldsborough accumulated a range of minor offices including prebends in the dioceses of London (Caddington Minor) and Hereford (Gorwall, later exchanged for the ‘golden prebend’, styled Episcopi sive Poenitentiarii), a canonry at In 1577 Whitgift
cester
Worcester, the archdeaconry of Shropshire in Lichfield,
and the rectory of Stockton, probably in the same diocese. This collection led Giles Wigginton, a querulous puritan
travel books, notably The French Riviera (1928), while indulging his wanderlust. While in England in the 1940s he
who had been a contemporaiy of Goldsborough at Trinity,
turned his hand to memoirs of historical periods, as in The Twenties (1945), and of literary figures, notably Violet Hunt
missing the archdeacon as a ‘proude, nonresident,
and Ford Madox Ford and the English Review circle in South Lodge (1943) and The Last Pre-Raphaelite (1948). Through these later works Goldring has obtained a niche in literary history. However, his highly individual travel books and the politically engaged novels clearly in advance of their time, notably The Fortune, deserve critical consideration, at
publicly to snub him in St Paul’s Cathedral, Wigginton dis-
pseudo hierarchist’ (Peel, 2.246). Seemingly Goldsborough was not especially ambitious; he had taken his Cambridge DTh in 1583 but appears to have published nothing. Meanwhile a number of younger men had been elevated to bishoprics ahead of him. The four years from mid-1594 saw the wholesale renewal of the episcopate and Goldsborough secured one of the last pluraliste
GOLDS BOROUGH, JOHN
671
when he was
of these appointments
of Gloucester at Lambeth on 12
consecrated bishop
November 1598, Whitgift
having intervened on his behalf with Elizabeth. Once installed at Gloucester, Goldsborough proved himself a firm administrator.
He acted
early in his bishopric to
assert episcopal authority, attending the diocesan visit-
ation in 1599 and sitting in the visitation court. Most notably Goldsborough succeeded in having his corrupt chan-
William Blackleech ejected in 1600 for bribery and misconduct, an achievement that eluded contemporaries faced with similar circumstances in at least three other Elizabethan and Jacobean dioceses. So was brought to an cellor
end decades of abuse by successive chancellors at Gloucester. Goldsborough sat regularly in the consistory court, gathered detailed evidence and probably forewarned Archbishop Whitgift, to whose courts Blackleech could have been expected to appeal. In so doing he took advantage of a diocesan structure at Gloucester that concen-
power in the consistory. After 1600 Goldsborough withdrew from the front line of diocesan administration. He now rarely sat in the consistory, instead delegating work to his new chancellor, John Seman; neither did he feel the need to attend in person the diocesan visitation of 1602. No good evidence surtrated
vives as to his style of churchmanship, although
he pre-
sented significantly fewer clergy for nonconformity than had John Bullingham before him. Goldsborough died on
May 1604 and was buried in his cathedral, where an him remain in the lady chapel. He was survived by his widow, Hester, described by Thomas 26
effigy and inscription to
Fuller as a ‘grave matron’ (Fuller, 4.404), three children,
John, Henry, and Godfrey, and a brother, John. Despite the poverty of his diocese the size of Goldsborough’s estate at
around £1300 placed him in the mid-range of Elizabethan bishops in personal wealth, and in his will he endowed Trinity College with 100 marks. William Richardson
he took up a new command. In 1688 they were the beneficiaries of a legacy of £5 under the will of John Goldsbor-
ough of Southwark, mariner, a ‘kinsman’ (PRO, PROB 11/390, fol. 26). When he was not at sea Goldsborough seems to have been associated mostly with London and its environs. It has not been possible to establish whether or not he was in any way connected with John, the son of John and Margaret Goldsburye, baptized at St Olave, Hart Street, in the City of London, on 3 January 1636. Goldsborough
when commanding
K.
•
•
Society,
91 (1972), 175-98
ment (1967)
•
•
P.
Collinson, The Elizabethan puritan move-
A. Peel, ed.. The seconde parte of a register, 2 vols. (1915)
’
Heal, Of prelates and princes: a study of the economic and social position of the Tudor episcopate (1980) • T. Fuller, The church history of Britain, F.
ed. J.
S.
Brewer,
new edn, 6 vols.
(1845)
•
G. Paule, The
life
of the most
reverend ..John Whitgift (1612) .
Likenesses stone effigy, Gloucester Cathedral
Wealth at death approx. p.
£1300: Heal, Of prelates and princes,
316
Goldsborough,
Sir John
(d.
1693), mariner
and East India
of obscure antecedents. A branch of the Goldsborough family was domiciled at Hadleigh near Ipswich in the seventeenth century and Goldsborough
Company servant,
is
an estate in Suffolk to his no indications of links with the county. He also left her house property in Whitechapel. By profession a mariner, it appears from a marriage licence issued by the faculty office in London on 17 January 1676 that he married Mary Smith (d. 1698) about the time that
bequeathed a
life
interest in
wife; otherwise there are
emerges as a
distinct individual
the Antelope in the East India
pany’s service in 1670.
He
arrived
home from
Com-
Surat in
voyage the Antelope and ships in company encountered a Dutch fleet between Masulipatam and Madras on 22 August 1673 and in the engagement off Petapoli (Nizampatam), of which he wrote an account 1672.
On
(Bodl.
Oxf MS Rawl. A, vol. 185, Pepys papers, vol. 17, item
his next
,
139, fol. 386),
he
fell
into
Dutch hands. On
his release
he
returned to England in the Falcon in 1674. In the following year Goldsborough offered his services to the company,
which had accepted the proposal of Sir Matthew Andrews to build a new ship for him. He took command of the Bengal Merchant in 1676 and remained with her until 1686, making voyages to the Bay of Bengal, Madras, and Gombroon. He was appointed the company’s surveyor of shipping on 20 April 1689. On 15 January 1692, when he was resident at Bethnal Green, Middlesex, the company appointed Goldsborough supervisor and commissary-general responsible for the inspection of all its forts and factories in the East. He was knighted on 8 Eebruary and formally took his leave of the company on 4 March before embarking for India. He and his wife disembarked from the Berkeley Castle at Madras on 5 December. In Madras he sat in council as president, with Nathaniel Higginson, appointed governor on 23 October in succession to Elihu Yale, as second in council. Yale’s last
had been embittered by acrimonious and the mayor’s court which Goldsborough reviewed and sought to reconcile. Goldsborough also inspected the fortifications and found them wanting. In June and July 1693 he went down the coast to Cuddalore to make an appraisal of Fort St David. Meanwhile, on 8 April, the company had revised his commission, appointing him captain-general and commander-inchief of all their sea and land forces. Leaving his wife in Madras, Goldsborough sailed for Calcutta on 29 July where he arrived on 12 August. He was critical of the regime of the late agent. Job Chamock. He considered that the facilities required had not been adequately developed and ordered the construction of a mud wall to
two years Fincham, Prelate as pastor: the episcopate of James I (1990) Venn, Alum. Cant., 2.30 Cooper, Ath. Cantab., 2.388 • F. D. Price, ‘Bishop Bullingham and Chancellor Blackleech: a diocese divided’. Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological
Sources
first
in office
differences with council
enclose a factory.
He dismissed Charnock’s
successor,
and replaced him with Charles Eyre from Dacca. He also took steps to prevent the growth of Roman Catholicism in the Hooghly area by terminating the activFrancis
ities
Ellis,
of the Augustinian missionaries.
Goldsborough died of a fever at Calcutta on 29 November 1693, the day after he had added a codicil to his will. ‘He was probably buried in the old burial ground (St John’s
— GOLDSBOROUGH, RICHARD
672
churchyard) though no stone marks his resting place’
Thankappan Nair,ATercentenaryHistoryof Calcutta, 1986, 1.342). No children were mentioned in his will; a cousin was the main beneficiary after his widow’s death, but the will became the subject of chancery proceedings in 1702 and 1703. His widow married Roger Braddyll, a member of the Madras council, on 14 November 1695 and died in (P.
Madras in 1698. Although he made a promising start, Goldsborough was the company’s supreme officer in India for less than a year. He had insufficient time to build a reputation in the
manner of
John
his predecessor. Sir
law, Hugh Parker, who became a partner in 1857, he began weekly auctions and established himself as Victoria’s leading wool broker. Meanwhile, at some time between June 1850 and the end of 1852 he was Joined by his wife, Emma (1822-1877), daughter of Samuel Hodgson, butcher, whom he had married on 6 December 1842. They are said to have had possibly three children, who died while still in
Yorkshire.
Auctioneering was only one of Goldsbrough’s interests.
He joined Edward Rowe and George Kirk to form the firm of E. Rowe 8i Co. in 1853 and began selling stock and sta-
Child, or his successor. Sir John Gayer, but in a letter to the
tions,
changing the firm’s name to Rowe, Kirk & Co. in
Madras council dated 22 January 1692 the company wrote of his ‘experience, wisdom and moderation’ and of his honesty (Despatches from England, 1686-92, Madras RO, 1929,
i860.
The partnership was dissolved
Gordon Goodwin, rev. T. H. Bowter
185).
Sources East India Company court minutes, 1670-95, BL OIOC, B/31-40
•
E. B.
Sainsbury, ed.,
A calendar of the court minutes
East India Company, 11 vols. (1907-38)
.
.
.
of the
H. D. Love, Vestiges of old
•
Madras, 1640-1800, 4 vols. (1913), vol.i • The diary of William Hedges ... during his agency in Bengal; as well as on his voyage out and return overland (1681-1687), ed. R.
74-5, 78 (1887-9)
•
Barlow and H. Yule, 3 vols., Haklu3d Society, PRO, PROB 11/430, fol. 89 A. Goldsbrough,
will,
factories in India,
new
ser.,
2 (1952)
•
•
C. Fawcett, ed.. The Eng-
C. R.
Wilson,
ed.. The early
annals of the English in Bengal, 2 vols. in 3 pts (1895-1911), vol.
141-4
•
C. R.
Wilson,
‘Marriages at Fort (1902-3), 286 ings,
•
ed.. Old Fort
St.
William
burials,
BL OIOC,
PRO, C9/1702/327/1; C9/1703/299/46
knights, ed. G.
Cokayne and faculty
office,
W. Marshall, Harleian E. A. Fry, eds..
1,
in Bengal, 1 (1906), xviii,
George, Madras’, The Genealogist,
Madras
tion line.
own
in
1863,
firm continued in the stock and
but sta-
He also joined others to speculate in and develop
pastoral properties along the
Murray and Lachlan
rivers.
His ventures included a share in a hide and skin business that belonged to relatives of Frederick
Rowe and Hugh
Parker.
Meanwhile, Goldsbrough had advanced as a wool had erected an imposing wool store in Melbourne on the site of the wooden building formerly broker. In 1853 he
•
Memorials of the Goldesborough family (1930) lish
Goldsbrough’s
N/2/1 •
•
pp. 13
new ser.,
•
19
chancery proceed-
Le Neve's Pedigrees of the
Society, 8 (1873),
Calendar of marriage
438
•
G. E.
licences issued
by the
1632-1714, British RS, 33 (1905), 65
Wealth at death estate in Suffolk and houses will, PRO, PROB 11/430, fol. 89
Goldsborough, Richard.
See
in Whitechapel:
Goldsbrough, Richard (1821-
1886).
Goldsbrough, Richard (1821-1886), wool broker, was born on 17 October 1821 at Shipley, Yorkshire, the only son of Joshua Goldsbrough, butcher, and Hannah, nee Speight.
Apprenticed for seven years at the age of fourteen to John
and Lupton Dawson, wool staplers of Bradford, Richard set up business there in 1842, purchasing and sorting clips.
Involvement with wool drew Goldsbrough’s attention He left England
to the prospect of migrating to Australia.
owned by J. and R. Bakewell. Over the next two decades he invested substantial capital in showrooms and warehouses, which set new standards for design, appearance, and function. This side of his business nourished, particularly after a new partnership was formed with his compatriot J. H. Horsfall, who was also a pastoralist and wool broker, and who had joined the firm as a travelling representative in 1857. Hugh Parker’s son Arthur, and his nephew David, also became partners in 1876, two years before Hugh died. The firm won a high reputation for providing credit and services to producers, and for selling wool locally, as well as on consignment to London. The pastoral industry was, however, liable to fluctuations. and in the late 1860s an economic downturn adversely affected the value of wool, livestock, and land. Profits fell, and Goldsbrough encountered difficulties resulting from over-dependence on the banks. Aware of
he sought to broaden his financial base. he began discussions for a merger with the Australian Mortgage Land and Finance Co. These proved unsuccessful, but on 30 June 1881 he did merge his firm with the Australasian Agency and Banking Corporation, which his vulnerability,
In 1874
enabled him to expand his pastoral finance
activities.
This proved a wise choice, for there was less com-
Goldsbrough opened a branch in Sydney, which in 1888 two years after his death amalgamated with the firm of Thomas S. *Mort to become Goldsbrough, Mort & Co. Having suffered from a malignant tumour, Golds-
petition there than at the older established city of Sydney.
brough died on 8 April 1886 at Melbourne. His wife prede-
Moreover, the discovery of gold in 1851, shortly after Mel-
ceased him, dying in 1877 at the age of fifty-four. He stands out as a shrewd businessman of imposing physique and
aboard the Warrior, and on 29 November 1847 reached Melbourne, headquarters of the prosperous Port Phillip district.
newly created colony of Vicbourne became toria, gave an immense boost to development. Goldsbrough began operations in September 1848, concentrating on sheep and wool classing and on repacking wool for growers. The continued pastoral expansion benefited him greatly, and in 1850 he purchased the wool busicapital of the
ness of J. and R. Bakewell.
With the help of his brother-in-
—
outgoing manner
who
possessed a zest for high living, a
willingness to take risks, and a fondness for the turf. The Bradford Observer claimed that, for thirty years, he gener-
ously donated an annual
sum for the poor of Shipley and
its neighbourhood. He did not, however, behave philanthropically in Melbourne and, apart from being a steward
GOLDSCHMIDT, BERTHOLD
673 at the Victoria racing club, displayed little interest in lic life.
pubGoldsbrough’s main importance was the contribu-
tion he
made to improving wool sales and providing finan-
support to graziers, thus promoting a source of
cial
Brian H. Fletcher
wealth vital to Victoria. Sources sity,
Co.
A. Barnard, research papers, Australian National Univer-
Canberra, Noel Butlin Archives Centre, Goldsbrough, Mort
MSS
•
Westpac Bank Archives, Sydney
brough, Richard’.AusDB, vol. 4
•
•
&
A. Barnard, ‘Golds-
A. Barnard, The Australian wool mar-
1840-1900 (1958) • Bradford Observer • m. cert. Archives Australian National University Library, Canberra, Noel ket,
Butlin Archives Centre
•
Westpac Bank Archives, Sydney
Likenesses portrait; copy, Australian National University, Canberra, Noel Butlin Archives Centre
Goldschmidt, Berthold (1903-1996), composer and conductor, was bom on 18 January 1903 at Steinstrasse 12, Hamburg, Germany, the second of the five children (three died in infancy) of Adolf Michael Goldschmidt (1864-
merchant, and his wife, Henriette, nee Wiesner was a cultured, musicaljewish family: his mother was an amateur soprano, his father a lover of 1937),
(1873-1953). His
opera
who had
attended
all
Mahler’s
Hamburg perform-
ances in the 1890s. Goldschmidt learned the piano from the age of six, and also began to compose.
He attended the
Oberrealschule St Georg, Hamburg, where he became
flu-
ent in English and French, and from 1918 studied piano
Edmund Schmid, the leading pianist in Hamburg, and harmony and counterpoint with Werner Wolff, a conductor at the opera. At a concert conducted by Wolff in the winter of 1920-21 Goldschmidt heard Busoni’s ‘Sarabande and Cortege’ from Doktor Faust, which hugely impressed him, and met the composer, whose admonition to him: ‘when composing, make this your rule: all counterpoint must be melodious’, he never forgot (Struck, 6). Goldschmidt began a course in philosophy and art hiswith
Hamburg University autumn he went to
tory at
the
Schreker’s
in the spring of 1922, but in
Berlin
and entered Franz
composition class at the Hochschule fur
Musik, studying conducting there with Rudolf Krasselt
and Julius Priiwer. He also continued his studies in philosophy and history of music and art at the University of Berlin. After leaving the Hochschule in 1925 Goldschmidt soon began to make his mark, becoming assistant to Erich Kleiber at the Staatsoper, where he coached singers for
Crommelynck’s then popular play Le coat magnifique. The opera was successfully produced in Mannheim in February 1932. Meanwhile his conducting career had also taken off, particularly after he was guest conductor with the Leningrad Philharmonic in 1931. Ebert, who had become intendant at the Stadtische Oper in Berlin and had taken Goldschmidt with him, scheduled Der gewaltige Hahnrei for production there in the 1933 season. With the coming to power of the Nazis in January 1933 the successful career in Germany that had seemed inevitable vanished overnight. Goldschmidt’s prestigious pub-
was terOper for minated. He was and had a taught privately half pay; he more years on two in he emigrated performances, but clandestine few 1935 to England. He leased a fiat in Belsize Park, London, where he remained for the rest of his life. The immense relief he felt after arriving in England was expressed in a burst of composition: the two pieces he wrote, his second string quartet and Ciaccona sinfonica for orchestra, are among his finest, but neither was performed publicly until after the war. On 20 February 1936 he married (Liesel) Caren Bothe (1910-1979), a singer whom he had met in Germany in 1934. There were no children of the marriage. Goldlishing contract with Universal Edition, Vienna,
able to stay on at the Stadtische
schmidt maintained a precarious existence during his first years in England: one of his few commissions was a ballet score. Chronica (1938), for Kurt Jooss’s company, then based at Dartington Hall, who toured it extensively.
From 1944 to 1947 Goldschmidt was music director of BBC German service, his programmes particularly featuring German Jewish composers and musicians. His conthe
ducting career did not begin to revive until after the war:
was also the year he took British citizenhe became chorus master at Glyndebourne (rejoining Ebert), and conducted the Glyndebourne production of Verdi’s Macbeth at the first Edinburgh Festival, replacing George Szell at the last minute. During the next in 1947 (which ship)
twenty years he conducted all the major British orchestras and developed a particular association with the BBC Scottish Sjonphony Orchestra. He gave the first complete British performances of Mahler’s third symphony in 1959 with the Philharmonia and of Deryck Cooke’s performing version of Mahler’s tenth s3nnphony (on whose orchestration he collaborated) with the London Symphony Orches-
the premiere of Berg’s Wozzeck in December 1925, played the celesta in performances, and, more important, won
tra in 1964.
the Mendelssohn state prize with his orchestral Passa-
Cenci,
caglia,
which Kleiber conducted
February 1926. His
first
tion of Schoenberg,
at the Staatstheater in
string quartet attracted the atten-
who would have welcomed
In 1948
Goldschmidt began
his
second opera,
Beatrice
based on Shelley’s verse drama, and entered
for
it
the Arts Council’s competition for operas to celebrate the Festival of Britain in 1951.
He was one of the four winners,
Gold-
but the Arts Council guaranteed no performances of any
schmidt as a disciple, but Goldschmidt was wary of serialism, and in any case was now sufficiently confident of his
of the winning operas, and none in fact took place under
own style, a personal derivation from Busoni’s concept of
although he had some success as a composer during the 1950s, conducting the premieres of three concertos and
Junge
A
Klassizitdt.
fortunate meeting in 1927 with Carl Ebert led to an
Darmstadt to be composer, conductor, and adviser to Ebert, who was general director of the opera there. While in Darmstadt, Goldschmidt wrote his first opera, Der gewaltige Hahnrei, based on Fernand invitation to
their auspices. This
was
a bitter
blow
to his hopes,
and
an orchestral song cycle with the BBC Scottish Symphony Orchestra, he eventually became so discouraged that he gave up composition altogether in 1958. Goldschmidt was small and energetic, with a fierce intelligence
whose
incisiveness stayed intact into old age.
GOLDSCHMIDT, OTTO MORITZ DAVID He had
a superbly retentive
precisely detailed anecdotes.
memory and
674
a repeitoiy of
He retained his cheerfulness
and sense of humour during the long years of neglect, and never complained. He was not attached to possessions and his flat had an air of temporariness: books were piled on the mantelpiece as if they had only just come out of their packing cases. In 1982, at the instigation of the clarinettist Gervase de
Goldschmidt began to compose again— a clarinet and this was the beginning of a remarkable Indian summer during which he wrote fifteen more new pieces (including two masterly string quartets) and his fortunes changed dramatically. His music was once more performed and, in a less doctrinaire atmosphere where he was no longer condemned for being out of date, received critical praise. After Simon Rattle had conducted Ciaccona sinfonica in Berlin to huge acclaim in 1987 event followed event with increasing momentum, so that by the end of his life all his major works had been recorded on disc, including his two operas, both of which had also been staged in Germany. His last few years were a non-stop circus, travelling round Europe to hear even again to conPeyer,
quartet
duct
—
— — his music, to attend recordings, to give interviews,
and to receive awards, prominent among them the Bundesverdienstkreuz (order of merit) from the German federal government in 1993, his ninetieth year. Goldschmidt accepted this extraordinary turn of events with the same equable good humour. His health had remained sound, but in 1996, soon after the British premiere at the BBC Promenade Concerts of the rediscovered Passacaglia, which had been buried for seventy years in Universal Edition’s archive, he finally lost his zest for life. He saw few people in his last months and died peacefully at his home, 13 Belsize Crescent, London, on 17 October. He was cremated at Golders Green on 25 October and his ashes were scattered in the garden there. David Matthews Sources
Matthews, ‘Berthold Goldschmidt: a biographical sketch’. Tempo, 144 (March 1983), 2-6 B. Keefe and D. Allenby, D.
•
chronological biography, Berthold Goldschmidt: a musical celebration
programme, Wigmore Hall, London, 27 March M. Struck, ‘Evidence from a fragmented musical history: 1997] notes on Berthold Goldschmidt’s chamber music’. Tempo, 174 (Sept (1997) [concert •
1990), 2-10
•
D. Matthews, ‘Berthold Goldschmidt, 1903-1996’, Pro-
fessional Composer,
39 (summer 1997), 6
Daily Telegraph (19 Oct 1996)
•
•
The Times (18 Oct 1996) • • natural-
The Independent (19 Oct 1996)
ization details, PRO,
HO
knowledge (2004)
private information (2004)
Archive, Berlin
•
•
334/184/AZ 29498
•
m.
cert. •
•
personal
Goldschmidt
d. cert.
Archives Die Stiftung der Akademie der Kiinste, Berlin, Germany, Goldschmidt archive, MSS Likenesses photograph, 1929, repro. in Daily Telegraph (18 Oct • photograph, i960, repro. in The Independent • Z. Roboz, drawing, 1993, repro. in The Independent • photograph, repro. in Matthews, ‘Berthold Goldschmidt, 1903-1996’ • photograph,
1996)
repro. in The Times
•
photographs, repro. in Keefe and Allenby,
Bert-
hold Goldschmidt
Wealth at death
£219,660: probate, 19 Dec 1996, CGPLA Eng.
&
Wales
Goldschmidt, Otto Moritz David (1829-1907), pianist and composer, was bom on 21 August 1829 in Hamburg,
Germany, the son of Jewish parents. His mother’s maiden name was Schwabe. His grandfather and father were Hamburg merchants with a British connection, as their firm had branches in Glasgow and Manchester. His first piano teacher was his mother, who had a fine soprano voice, and he later had piano lessons from Jakob Schmitt and harmony lessons from F. W. Grund. On Mendelssohn’s advice he entered the newly opened Leipzig conservatory in the autumn of 1843, and studied there for three years, attending Mendelssohn’s select class for
piano phrasing, and learning piano technique from Plaidy
and counterpoint from Moritz Hauptmann. While there he came to know Joseph Joachim and W. S. Rockstro, both fellow students. He probably also saw the performance given by Jenny *Lind, the Swedish soprano (whom he was later to many), at the Leipzig Gewandhaus in 1845. From 1846 to 1848 Goldschmidt taught and performed in Hamburg. In 1848 he was sent to Paris to study under Chopin, and he was at the composer’s last performance at the Salle Pleyel, but the revolution prevented the realiza-
and he went to London. His first performance in London was on 31 July 1848 at a concert given by Jenny Lind for the Brompton Hospital for Consumption in tion of his plans,
room of Her Majesty’s Theatre. He also appeared in London on 27 March 1849 at one of John Ella’s Musical Union concerts. He performed in Hamburg and Leipzig, and in January 1850 he met Jenny Lind again at the concert
Liibeck.
In May 1851, at the invitation of Jenny Lind, who was then nearing the end of a long American tour, he went to New York after her accompanist had returned to England.
The couple were married in Boston on 5 Februaiy 1852. It was a very happy marriage. From 1852 to 1855 they lived in Dresden, making frequent European concert tours, and in 1858 they settled in England, making their home in Wimbledon. Goldschmidt was naturalized in 1861. He became the organist of St John’s Church, Putney, and another local church. In 1862 Goldschmidt and William Stemdale Bennett
began to edit The Chorale Book for England (1862-4), in which German tunes were set to hymn translations already made by Catherine Winkworth in her Lyra Germanica. In 1863 and 1866 Goldschmidt conducted the choral music when his wife appeared in Diisseldorf at the lower Rhine music festival. In 1863 he became a professor of piano at the Royal Academy of Music, and served as vice-principal from 1866 to 1868. From 1864 to 1869 he advised Dr Temple about music at Rugby School. In 1876 Goldschmidt, Jenny Lind, and Arthur Duke Coleridge organized an amateur choir for the first complete performance in England of Bach’s B minor mass, which was performed on 26 April 1876 at St James’s Hall. This led to the formation of the Bach Choir, which Goldschmidt conducted until 1885. He edited many works for the Bach Choir Magazine and revived works such as Handel’s Ode for St Cecilia’s Day. As a pianist he was a surviving link with Mendelssohn’s period, and his style was that of the composer clear and expressive, but almost without pedal, and he was generally regarded as a dull performer. As a
—
GOLDSMID, ABRAHAM
675
and were confined by City regulations to acting as agents (rather than as principals) for 0.125 per cent commission. Goldsmids declined to acquire a licence as one of the permitted dozen Jewish brokers, preferring to win their repu-
composer also, Goldschmidt belonged to Mendelssohn’s best-known work was the oratorio Ruth (1867), written for Jenny Lind, which was given its premiere by her at the Hereford festival in 1867, and was also performed at her last public concert in Diisseldor'f in 1870. Other published works included a choral song. Music, an
generalists rather than specialists in a particular line,
Ode (1898), a piano concerto, op.
City parlance) as bill brokers or as a discount house.
era. His
10,
a piano trio, op.
12, solo
and partsongs. Following the death of Jenny Lind in 1887 he published a collection of her cadenzas and ornaments in 1891. Goldschmidt was awarded many honours. He was a knight of the Swedish order of the Vasa (1876), and was given the Swedish gold medal litteris et artihus, with the commander ribbon of the polar star (1893). He was a chief officer or honorary member of the majority of London songs,
musical institutions, including the Philharmonic Society,
and was elected a member of the Athenaeum
owned
in 1876.
He
the original autograph of Beethoven’s 1802 letter
to his brothers, the Heiligenstadt Testament,
sented this in 1888 to the
and
pre-
Hamburg Stadtbibliothek.
Goldschmidt died on 24 February 1907 at his house, 1 Moreton Gardens, The Boltons, South Kensington, and was buried beside his wife at Wynds Point on the Malvern hills. He was survived by two sons and a daughter. C. D. Maclean, rev. Anne Pimlott Baker Sources New Grove
(May 1896), 135-8 MT, 48 J. Bulman, Jenny Lind (1956) Likenesses double portraits, photographs, repro. in Bulman, Jenny Lind photograph, repro. in Musical Herald, 135 photograph, repro. in J. M. C. Maude, The life ofJenny Lind (1926) Wealth at death £3599 3s. yd.: resworn probate, 9 May 1907, CGPIA Eng. & Wales (1907),
246-7
•
•
Musical Herald
The Times (26 Feb 1907)
•
•
•
•
Goldsmid, Abraham (c.1756-1810), merchant and financier, was born in the Netherlands about 1756, the youngest son in the family of four sons and three daughters of Aaron Goldsmid (d. 1782), a merchant, and his wife, Catherine de Vries. His father migrated from Amsterdam to London about 1763, at a time when Amsterdam’s position as the metropolis of international finance was being strongly challenged by London, and there was much movement of entrepreneurs and capital between the two centres. In consequence, Aaron retained his connections with the Netherlands and Germany, dealing with drafts and remittances to correspondents in those countries. His eldest son, George,
became
his partner in 1771,
and con-
tinued the business after his death in 1782. However, his other three sons, Asher, Benjamin, and Abraham, also built
ond
on
son,
his experience
went
and connections. Asher, the
into partnership with
sec-
Abraham Mocatta as
bullion brokers, and soon formed a close connection with
the Bank of England. The third and fourth sons, Benja-
min Goldsmid
tation in the discounting of bills or (in twentieth-century
moved from
their father’s
home
at 25
Leman
They
Street,
Whitechapel, on the eastern (Jewish) fringe of the City to 6 Capel Court, very close to the Bank of England and the stock exchange. The scale of the Goldsmids’ business increased, not just through good commercial strategy, but also
through dynastic
alliance.
Benjamin married Jessie,
the daughter of Israel Levien Salomons, a wealthy East
who brought a dowry of £100,000; they had seven children who survived infancy. Abraham married Ann Eliason of Amsterdam; they had a daughter, Isabel, who married her cousin Isaac Lyon Goldsmid. The India merchant,
brothers
made
influential friends, including
Abraham
Newland, chief cashier of the Bank of England. They undertook favours for members of government, and also raised
money in the Netherlands for a
of Wales (later George
IV).
spendthrift prince
At the same time they acted as
brokers for continental correspondents, and in 1790 took into partnership Daniel Eliason, a Jewish dealer in
bill
bills
of exchange with
Hamburg and some other German
cities.
Abraham Goldsmid was a member of the stock exchange from 1802, and appeared there in person. This meant not only that he could deal for his own account without paying commission, but also that he ‘knew all the intrigue of the house’ and could keep in close touch with events (Cope, ‘The Goldsmids’, 198).
It
appears that Abra-
ham was much more active in this stock-jobbing and loancontracting business than his brother.
Although the records are very meagre, the reasons for bill brokers are clear. The foundation was of course their intimate knowledge of continental (particularly Dutch) trade and their network of Jewish (and perhaps also gentile) correspondents. Bilingual, and shuttling between the principal foci of late eighteenthcentury finance, they gained unrivalled knowledge of the creditworthiness of the numerous merchant houses in the trade. It was said of Abraham that he knew, as if by instinct, a bad name on a bill of exchange. Superior communications must also have been a success factor; it was said that the Goldsmids kept a fast sailing vessel at Harwich to carry expresses twice a week, immediately after the bargains in European exchanges had been concluded, to their agents and correspondents at Hamburg, Amsterdam, Frankfurt, Vienna, and other cities, and that this Goldsmids’ success as
cier,
gave them a priority in intelligence which they often turned to profitable account. However, it should not be
some 700 licensed brokers who acted as intermediaries between merchants and bankers, but they were
supposed that the Goldsmids’ advance to the premier position in bill broking in London occurred without jealousy or antisemitic prejudice. Thus Francis Baring & Co., rapidly rising to the status of the City’s most successful merchant bank, wrote to their Amsterdam correspondents in 1792 that the Goldsmids
(c. 1753-1808), also a merchant and finanand Abraham, went into partnership in 1776, and moved from merchanting into ‘pure’ finance. They traded as Benjamin and Abraham Goldsmid. Benjamin and Abraham Goldsmid were the first specialists in bill broking in the City of London. There were
already
GOLDSMID, ANNA MARIA endeavour to negotiate their bills
676 |of exchange]
without the
intervention of Brokers, therefore they are particularly
obnoxious to the [other] Jews, but the circumstance of their drawing upon Houses of an inferior description has staggered us in such a manner as to induce us to decline their
sums or at short date. RO, Mees and Hope MSS, PA 735)
paper, unless for small
The long period of war with revolutionary France and
armed forces and to
subsidize Britain’s contin-
who
dealt in exchequer bills government bonds), then moved into loan contracting in 1795 by joining a S3mdicate of City houses led by Boyd, Benfield & Co., which raised £18 million. Boyd, Benfield & Co. went bankrupt in 1800, but this did
ental allies. Goldsmids, (short-dated
not adversely affect Goldsmids’ standing in the City. Gold-
smids then moved into syndicates with Barings, making successful bids for loan contracts in 1800 (£28 million)
and
1806 (£20 million) and winning the contract on their own against Barings
and other competition
in 1809 (£12 mil-
lion).
This period of successful loan contracting was brought
an abrupt end by the sudden death of Benjamin Goldsmid. He had been in poor health for some time and was subject to fits of depression. As the Gentleman’s Magazine later recorded, he hanged himself at his country house at Roehampton, Surrey, on 11 April 1808 ‘with the cord that was suspended from the tester of his bed, for the purpose of enabling him to turn himself round in his fits of gout, with which he had been much afflicted’ (GM, 1st sen, 78, 1808, 457). Abraham subsequently formed two firms to handle the business formerly conducted by himself and to
his brother.
Loan contracting was a high-risk business
at the best of
on investors’ confidence which, in the war situation, was volatile. In 1810 Goldsmids rejoined the Baring consortium, which won a contract to raise £12 million, but a sudden fall in the market left Abraham Goldsmid with a serious liquidity problem. The problem was exacerbated by the economic recession in the summer of 1810, the enmity of stock exchange jobbers towards Goldsmid, and the death of Sir Francis Baring early in September 1810. Goldsmid could not repay a loan from the East India Company, and, in a fit of nervous depression, he shot himself at his home in Morden on 28 September. suicide created panic in the City, virtually
‘We question’, commented The Courier on the day after, ‘whether peace or war
arresting all stock exchange business.
suddenly made ever created such a bustle as the death of
Mr Goldsmid’
The government’s credit was Bank of England had to support creditors to restrain further deterioration. Governmentappointed liquidators revealed that the firm was indebted to the exchequer to the extent of £466,700, of which £419,000 was an account of exchequer bills. A commis(29 Sept 1810).
adversely affected and the
sion appointed to investigate the catastrophe reported in
June 1816 that
which the utmost benefit was derived for many years by the (Rothschild archives, London, T17/7)
The surviving partners of Goldsmids made great efforts to discharge their liabilities. By 1816 they had paid a full 15s. in the pound, and in 1820 parliament annulled the remaining portion of the debts, a further is. 6 d. in the pound having been paid. S. D. Chapman Sources S. R. Cope, ‘The Goldsmids and the development of the London money market during the Napoleonic wars’. Economica,
new
sen, 9 (1942), 180-206
•
F.
Crouzet, L’economie britannique
et le
622-7 • J. J. Grellier, The terms of all the loans (1812) • L. Alexander, Memoirs of the life of the late Benjamin Goldsmid (1820) [unreliable] • S. R. Cope, Walter Boyd: a merchant banker in the age of Napoleon (1983) • Amsterdam RO, Mees and Hope MSS, information books, PA 735/Buist 1, vols. 22-6 • bankruptcy report, June 1816, Rothschild archives, London, T17/7 • blocus continental 1806-1813, 2 (Paris, 1958),
DNB GM, 1st ser., 78 (1808), 457 •
•
The Courier (29 Sept 1810)
Archives Amsterdam RO, Mees and Hope MSS, information books, PA 735/Buist 1, vols. 22-6 Rothschilds, archives, London, bankruptcy report, T17/7 Likenesses F. Bartolozzi, stipple, pubd 1802 (after S. Medley), •
BM
R.
•
Dighton, watercolour, 1803,
NPG
Goldsmid, Anna Maria (1805-1889), benefactor and translator, was born on 17 September 1805, the eldest child of the financier and Jewish community leader Isaac Lyon * Goldsmid (1778-1859) and his wife, Isabel, nee Goldsmid (1788-1860). Her brother was Sir Francis Henry “Goldsmid (1808-1878). She thus belonged to one of the most influential and wealthy Anglo-Jewish families of the early nineteenth centuiy. Privately educated, she exhib-
from an early age a remarkable aptitude
ited
for lan-
guages, studying Italian with the poet Dante Gabriel Ros-
times, because success or failure turned
News of the
imprudence but that they may be considered as victims to bold and anxious exertions on behalf of the public from Country.
(Amsterdam
then with Napoleon (1793-1802, 1803-15) generated unprecedented government borrowing, both to pay for the British
the cause of the failure of Messrs Goldsmid is not to be attributed to avaricious speculations or blameable
and French with a leading grammarian of the day. German she learned from her resident German governess and Hebrew first from Michael Goldsmith, master of the Talmud Torah school in London, and subsequently from Professor H3nnan Hurwitz (1770-1844), setti
Professor Merlet;
the
first
professor of
Hebrew
at University College, Lon-
don. Her English literary studies were supervised by the Scottish poet Thomas Campbell (1777-1844), some of whose manuscripts she bequeathed to the British Museum. Anna Maria Goldsmid made the acquaintance of these luminaries through the initiative of her father, whose London residence became a favourite meeting-place of the utilitarians; she moved easily and eagerly in this circle, numbering among her friends Lord Brougham, Robert Owen, and Harriet Martineau. Devoted to her father, she immersed herself in his various secular and religious initiatives, chief among which were the estab-
lishment of the non-denominational University College, London, in 1828 and the foundation of the West London
Synagogue of British Jews, the first Reform Jewish community in Britain, in 1842. The motives for the establishment of this congregation were many, including a desire for reform of the Jewish liturgy and the modification of Orthodoxjewish doctrine, and a rejection of the authority
GOLDSMID, FRANCIS HENRY
677 of the London Committee of Deputies of the British Jews,
fundamentalism, and believed that the
whose attitude towards Jewish political emancipation was felt by the Goldsmids to be much too lukewarm. Born an Orthodox Jew, in her religious practices Anna Maria remained throughout her life very observant— ‘probably the most observant Jewess of her time’ {Jewish Chronicle,
British Jews into British society,
8)
— although
women
she resented the absolute relegation of
Orthodox synagogues, and hoped that the establishment of the West London would give women a in
more active role in Jewish religious life. Like
granting to
them of complete
and
full
emergence of
in particular the
equality before the law,
required changes in Jewish religious practice
and outlook.
Francis quickly came to share these views, and he became his father’s closest ally in
Anglo-Jewish political
of a
two
parallel campaigns, for
emancipation and for the creation
new species of Jewish worship.
Educated privately, Francis Goldsmid chose the law for a career, but when called to the bar at Lincoln’s Inn (31 Janu-
many financially independent female members of Anna Maria Goldsmid devoted
ary 1833), he refused to take the oath ‘on the true faith of a
of her time to educational matters, in which she
Bible, thus
considerable philanthropy also extended to University
and was instead permitted to use the Hebrew becoming the first professing Jew to be admitted as a barrister and, in 1858, the first professing Jew to be appointed a queen’s counsel. He gave up his legal practice in 1859 when, on the death of his father, he succeeded to Isaac’s baronetcy and Portuguese barony. On 10 October 1839 he married his first cousin Louisa Sophia * Goldsmid (1819-1908), an early Jewish feminist who shared his religious and social values. There were no children of the
College Hospital and the Homoeopathic Hospital, both in
marriage.
London. In 1855 she published an English translation, entitled The Development of the Religious Idea, of a seminal
Even before undertaking his legal training, Goldsmid had begun making contributions to the growing public controversy over the call for the removal of the civil disabilities suffered by the Jews of Britain. In 1830 he pub-
the Anglo-Jewish gentry,
much
was greatly interested and
for
which she developed
a
number of pamphlets on educational questions she was nationally recognized expertise. Besides writing a
responsible for the foundation of the Jews’ infants’ school,
London
(1841),
and
for the re-establishment, in
Notting Hill, of the Jews’ Deaf and Dumb Home (1863). Her
work by the famous pioneer of Reform Judaism
in Ger-
many, Dr Ludwig Philippsohn of Magdeburg. This was followed much later, in 1872, by The Deicides: Analysis of the Life ofJesus, a translation from the French of the powerful refutation, written by J. Cohen of Marseilles, of the view that the Jews were Christ-killers. She was also responsible for
Christian’,
lished Remarks on the first in
subject
Civil Disabilities
of the British Jews, the
on this which appeared over the succeeding eighteen
a series of brilliant analytical invectives
approach to the emancipation question also practical side. He was perhaps the first member of
years. But his
the translation into English, also in 1872, of the Prussian
had
educational code.
the Anglo-Jewish leadership to recognize the potential of
Anna Maria Goldsmid died of bronchitis at her home, 26 Cambridge Square, Hyde Park, London, on 8 February 1889, and was buried four days later beside her father at the Kingsbury Road Jewish cemetery, Dalston. She was unmarried and childless. Geoffrey Alderman
its
the Jewish vote as a weapon in the struggle for civic rights. Technically, professing Jews could not vote in parliamentary elections until the
power of returning
officers to
require otherwise qualified electors to swear the Christian oath of abjuration
was swept away by parliament in power was often simply not exer-
1835. But in practice this
Sources
Jewish Chronicle (15 Feb 1889),
DNB
5,
8-9
•
‘Goldsmid, Isaac
CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1889) Archives Girton Cam., letters to Mme Bodichon Wealth at death £16,471 os. ad.: probate, 22 March Lyon’,
Eng.
•
d. cert.
cised,
and
in The arguments advanced against the enfranchise-
•
ment of the Jews, considered 1889,
CGPLA
1833),
in
a
series of letters (1831;
Goldsmid noted that although
Sir
2nd edn,
Robert Grant’s
Jewish Relief Bill of the previous year had been defeated,
& Wales
MPs who represented those London constituenwhich the majority of British Jews resided had sup-
the dozen
Goldsmid, Benjamin (c. 1753-1808). Abraham (c.1756-1810).
See under
Goldsmid,
cies in
ported the measure.
Thus was born the idea of a ‘Jevdsh
Goldsmid,
Henry, second baronet (18081878), lawyer and Jewish communal leader, was born at Spital Square, London, on 1 May 1808, the second son of the financier Sir Isaac Lyon * Goldsmid, first baronet (1778-1859), and his wife and cousin, Isabel Goldsmid (1788-1860). The social and political milieu provided through his parents’ household had a major and lifelong impact on him, for although originating from the world of Jewish Orthodoxy, his father enjoyed the company and Sir Francis
friendship of the leading utilitarians of the day, for whom
the Goldsmid residence
became
a favoured meeting-
proud of his Jewish identity, Isaac Goldsmid none the less harboured a deep aversion to religious
place. Fiercely
vote’,
which might
be harnessed for Jewish ends. In the 1840s and 1850s this vote was skilfully exploited by the whig-Liberal alliance,
which supported Jewish emancipation and to which Isaac and Francis Goldsmid naturally belonged. In 1847 Isaac was adopted as Liberal candidate at Beverley, while Francis stood at Great Yarmouth. Neither was successful but Francis’s appetite for politics had been thoroughly whetted. In i860, two years after the right of professing Jews to sit in the Commons had finally been conceded, he was elected for Reading, the constituency he represented until his death.
Dubbed
‘the
member
for Jewry’, he soon
acquired an enviable reputation as the most eloquent and
outspoken of the early Jewish MPs,
his
parliamentary
GOLDSMID, FREDERIC JOHN denunciations of the attacks
678
made on Jews
in the
Danub-
ian provinces and in Russia and Poland between 1862 and
1872 earning
him widespread praise.
Yet although his parliamentary interventions encom-
passed a broad range of contemporary economic and social questions,
was
he never achieved government
his political colleague
office;
it
and fellow lawyer, George
who in 1871 became solicitor-general, the first professing Jewish member of a British administration. Per-
Jessel,
haps this was because he was suspected of putting Jewish interests before party considerations, a suspicion con-
firmed later in the decade ally,
when he
declined, categoric-
to support Gladstone’s crusade against Disraeli’s pro-
Turkish foreign policy, believing
(like Disraeli) that it
was
better to delay self-rule in the Balkans until the rights of
Balkan Jewry could be properly safeguarded against Russian-dominated Slav nationalism.
While pursuing his legal and political careers, Goldsmid had also taken a very prominent part in the establishment of the first Reform Jewish congregation in Britain. The formation of the West London Synagogue of British Jews may be viewed as a multi-faceted act of communal rebellion: against the drabness, tedium, and lack of decorum to be found in the then existing synagogues of the metropolis; against aspects of Orthodox Jewish dogma and doctrine regarded in some quarters as too nationalistic or obscur-
and as a means by which promoters of Jewish emancipation might be afforded a platform independent antist;
of the London Committee of Deputies of British Jews, which under the leadership of Sir Moses Montefiore was dragging its heels in this regard. Goldsmid was one of the twenty-four gentlemen who met at the Bedford Hotel, Southampton Row, on 15 April 1840 to put their names to the famous declaration that marked the formal origins of Reform Judaism in Britain. On 27 Februaiy 1842 the West London Synagogue of British Jews opened for business in Burton Street, Euston; Goldsmid was a founding member, and for the remainder of his life he freely gave of his professional talents in its defence and advancement. Much later, in 1871, Goldsmid played a major role perhaps the major role in the establishment of the AngloJewish Association. The origins of this organization were,
—
—
again, multi-faceted: fear that Anglo-Jewish involvement in the Alliance Israelite Universelle (founded in i860 as
an
international agency to protect Jewish interests world-
wide) would label British Jewry as cosmopolitan; dismay at the
apparent inability of the London Committee of
Deputies to undertake work with an international dimension;
but also anger at the continued exclusion of Reform
Jews (on Moses Montefiore’s order) from participation in the work of the deputies. The Anglo-Jewish Association was meant to rival the deputies, and it did so very effect-
chair of applied mathematics and mechanics in 1871, and in University College Hospital, of which he served as treas-
urer from 1857 to 1868. In 1841 he established the Jews’ infant school, London, which became the largest infant
He was crushed between a railway carand the platform in an accident at Waterloo Station when he got out of a train which was still moving, and died from his injuries at St Thomas’s Hospital, Lambeth, on 2 May 1878. His burial took place at the Islington cemetery of the West London S3magogue six days later. He was survived by his wife. Geoffrey Alderman school in England. riage
Sources
G. Alderman, The Jewish community in British politics (1983) Bermant, The cousinhood: the Anglo-Jewish gentry (1971) A. j. Kershen and J. A. Remain, Tradition and change: a history of Reform
committee of the two bodies, a sort of Anglo-Jewish ministry of foreign affairs, which in practice
•
Judaism ed. D.
in Britain,
1840-1995 (1995)
W. Marks and
May 1878),
9-11
•
A. Lowy,
•
Memoirs of Sir Francis Goldsmid,
2nd edn
(1882)
•
Jewish Chronicle (10
d. cert.
Archives CKS, business MSS Likenesses W. Theed, marble bust, 1879, Lincoln’s Inn, London cartoon sketch, repro. in Kershen J. Watkins, carte-de-visite, NPG and Remain, Tradition and change chromolithograph caricature, NPG; repro. in VF (9 Dec 1872) Wealth at death under £1,000,000; probate, 28 May 1878, CGPLA •
•
•
Eng.
& Wales
Goldsmid,
Sir Frederic John (1818-1908), army officer and writer, was born on 19 May 1818 at Milan, the only son of Lionel Prager Goldsmid, an officer of the 19th dragoon guards, and grandson of Benjamin * Goldsmid [see under Goldsmid, Abraham]. He showed an aptitude for foreign languages, and after education at an English school in Paris he passed through King’s College School to King’s
College, London.
On 24 January 1839 Goldsmid was commissioned ensign Company’s army, and in April he joined He was promoted lieutenant on 24 September 1840. In August 1840 his regiment was ordered to China, where he served as adjutant in the actions at Canton (Guangzhou) and along the coast. During the campaign he first turned to the study of oriental languages, for which he showed a marked faculty. After returning to India in 1845 he qualified as interpreter in Hindustani. He was appointed interpreter for Persian in 1849 and for Arabic in 1851. On 2 January 1849 Goldsmid married Mary (d. 1900), the daughter of Lieutenant-General George Mackenzie Steuart; they had two sons and four daughters. He was promoted captain on 30 June 1851, and was appointed assistant adjutant-general of the Nagpur subsidiary field in the East India
the 37th Madras native infantry.
force. Shortly after,
thanks to the influence of General
John Jacob, Goldsmid entered the civil service, first as deputy collector and then as assistant commissioner for the settlement of alienated lands in the newly annexed province of Sind.
On his return to England in 1855 Goldsmid volunteered
ively until, in 1878, the deputies agreed to the formation of
a conjoint foreign
•
C.
for active service in the Crimea,
and from July 1855
until
the end of the war was attached to the Turkish contingent
Kerch under General
Robert Vivian. He soon
the association dominated.
at
Goldsmid, like his father, took a close interest in the non-denominational University College, London, his
acquired a knowledge of Turkish. In recognition of his services he was made brevet major on 6 June 1856, and
benefactions to which included the
endowment of
the
Sir
awarded the Mejidiye (fourth
class).
He returned
to India
GOLDSMID, HENRY EDWARD
679 in 1856,
and took up
judicial
work
at Shikarpur. Subse-
quently he served on the staff of Sir Bartle Frere, chief
commissioner of Sind, and during the mutiny he
distin-
guished himself in various dangerous missions.
Goldsmid first became connected with the an Indo-European telegraph. In that year he arranged with the chiefs of Baluchistan and Makran for telegraph construction along the coast of Gwadar. In 1864 he was selected to superintend the enormous task of carrying the wires from Europe across Persia and Baluchistan to India. He accompanied Colonel Patrick Stewart when laying the Persian Gulf cable, and later proceeded by way of Baghdad and Mosul to Constantinople. There, after protracted negotiations, he carried through the Indo-Ottoman telegraph treaty. On 30 March 1865, following the death of Colonel Stewart, he was appointed director-general of the Indo-European telegraph, and at once visited Tehran to assist in negotiating a telegraph treaty with the Persian government. From Tehran he travelled overland to India and back again to Europe to settle the terms of admission of the Indo-European telegraph to the European system. Subsequently Goldsmid personally In 1861
scheme
for
superintended the construction of the telegraph line
whole extent of Persia. He was made brevet lieutenant-colonel on 3 April 1863, and promoted major on 8 January 1864, lieutenant-colonel on 24 January 1865, and colonel on 24 January 1870; he was made a CB in 1866. He wrote a characteristically modest account of his adven-
which he received Wolseley’s thanks. On his resigning the control of the crown lands on 1 May 1883 the khedive bestowed on him the Osmanie decoration of the second class and the bronze star. On leaving Egypt Goldsmid accepted from Leopold 11 ,
king of the Belgians, the post of ‘administrateur delegue de I’association internationale’ in the Congo, and he
undertook the organization of the administrative system in Leopold’s State).
Goldsmid resigned the directorship of the IndoEuropean telegraph in 1870, and in the following year was appointed a commissioner for the delimitation of the boundary between Persia and Baluchistan. His award was eventually accepted by the shah’s government. In the same year Goldsmid was entrusted with the even more delicate task of investigating the claims of Persia and Afghanistan to the province of Sistan. The arbitral award was published at Tehran on 19 August 1872; Persia was confirmed in the possession of Sistan, while a section of the Helmand was left in Afghan territory. The impartiality of the award satisfied neither party, but it had the desired effect of keeping the peace. Goldsmid was created a KCSl in 1871, and received the thanks of the government of India. He retired from the army on 23 January 1875 with a special pension and the rank of major-general. Goldsmid now devoted himself to writing his authoritative Life of Sir James Outram, which was published in two volumes in 1880; but his public career was not yet ended. In 1877 he was appointed British representative on the international commission to inquire into Indian immigration in Reunion. A joint report was issued in February 1878, and a separate report in the following April. In 1880 Goldsmid accepted the post of controller of crown lands (Daira Sanieh) in Egypt, which he held until 1 May 1883. He witnessed the outbreak of violence there in September 1881. In June 1882 he was dispatched by Lord Granville on a diplomatic mission to Constantinople.
On
his return to
state (later the notorious
Congo Free
health broke down, and he returned to England on 31
December
1883. Thenceforth
he resided mainly in Lon-
don, devoting himself to literary work connected with his oriental studies,
and taking an active role
atic Society (secretary,
November 1885
to
in the Royal Asi-
June 1887;
vice-
president, 1890-1905) and the Royal Geographical Society, and in various religious and philanthropic institutions.
He died at his home, 29 Phoenix Lodge Mansions, Brook Green, Hammersmith, on 12 January 1908, and was buried at Hollingboume, Kent. G. S. Woods, rev. Alex May Sources Army List
•
Indian
Army List
Goldsmid, Travel and telegraph (1874) the
across the
tures, Travel and Telegraph (1874).
new
But soon after he reached the Congo Goldsmid’s
The Times (13 Jan 1908) • F. J. Military history of J. F. Maurice,
•
•
campaign of 1882 in Egypt {1887) • A.J. Barker, The vain glorious war • A. D. Lambert, The Crimean War: British grand strategy, 1853-
(1970)
CGPLA Eng. & Woles (1908) Archives BL OIOC, corresp., MS Eur. C 168 BL OIOC, corresp. and papers, MS Eur. F 134 BL OIOC, notebook, diary, MS Eur. D 642
56 (1990)
•
•
•
•
NAM, papers, 6804/3-27 Wealth at death £3669 15s. & Wales
3d.:
Goldsmid, Heniy Edward
probate. 30 Jan 1908,
CGPLA Eng.
Company servant, bom at Finsbury Square, London, on 9 May 1812, was the second son of Edward Moses (1763-1853), of Upper Harley Street, London, and his wife. Rose, nee Joachim (1774-1851). His father took the name Goldsmid. He was educated privately, and in 1829, on being nominated (1812-1855), East India
to a writership in the East India ectors, Robert
leybuiy,
Company by one of its dir-
Campbell, went to East India College, Hai-
where he twice obtained the Persian prize and and law. Pro-
also distinguished himself in Hindustani
ceeding to the Bombay presidency in 1831, he served in the
Ahmadnagar and Tanna
districts
of
became
assistant to the
Williamson.
until 1835,
when he
revenue commissioner Thomas
On 17 November 1836, while serving as assist-
ant magistrate and collector of Sholapur, he stmck a sick prisoner
whom
he suspected of malingering. The prislater. Goldsmid was convicted of
oner died nine days
assault in the Bombay supreme court and fined 10 mpees. The Bombay government also temporarily revoked his magisterial powers and deprived him of certain allowances. When the court of directors in London learned of this incident, they were incensed at what they considered inadequate punishment and ordered that Goldsmid be removed from emplo5anent until he had fully redeemed himself and not employed again in a judicial or magisterial
capacity without their sanction. However, by the time
Bombay government had
Alexandria he rendered useful service in the campaign of
these orders reached India, the
1882 by organizing the intelligence department, for
already reinstated him. Goldsmid quickly salvaged his
GOLDSMID, HENRY EDWARD reputation by his
work on
680
a revised land revenue
and
assessment system which he had already begun.
The land tenure system of western India, as established by the British after they annexed the Poona territories in 1818, was known as ryotwar, that is, the state was universal landlord, and the peasantry held land under it direct. But, owing to the obsolescence of the assessments and system of former Maratha governments, the doctrinaire application of David Ricardo’s theory of rent as the basis
and a general fall of had become exorbitant, even in favourable seasons. Annual remissions, determined on annual crop inspections made by ill-paid Indian officials, had thus become the rule. Arrears nevertheless accumulated, and corruption, extortion, and even torture were fostered. The rates fixed on the better soils were gradually lowered, while those on the poorer became enhanced, and these rates were chargeable on areas which, through corruption or loss of record, were generally incorrect. Agricultural stock and capital were thus depleted, thousands emigrated, the residue were poverty-stricken and despairing, and the revenue barely covered the cost of collection. Goldsmid’s insight and energy introduced a system which for the collection of the land tax, prices, the rents
reconciled the laws of political
economy with
practical
devices based on the quality of the soils of the fields being
The details of the new land revenue system were perfected by the able young men who assisted him, who
assessed.
included George Wingate, Bartle Frere, David Daxddson,
John Thomas Francis, and William Coussmaker Anderson. The survey comprised all the lands in eveiy village; these were divided into separate blocks called ‘survey fields’ of a size to be tilled by one pair of bullocks, defined by boundary marks which it was made an offence to remove, and clearly indicated on readily obtainable maps. Each field was then classified according to the intrinsic capabilities of its various portions, and placed in one of nine or more classes, the whole work being carried out by a trained Indian staff under European test and supervision. The final assessment of the ‘rent’, or land tax, was the personal
work of Goldsmid, Wingate,
or another of
the superintendents employed in the settlement operations. Individual villages
were not separately dealt with,
but, after careful appraisal of climate, agricultural skill,
distance of markets,
range of prices, a
means of communication, and past rate was fixed for groups of
maximum
from this the rent for each survey field could be deduced by means of the classification. The assessment was then guaranteed against enhancement for thirty years, and all improvements effected during the term were secured to the holder who could relinquish or increase his holding, and had a right to continue his tenure at the end of the term on accepting the revised assessment then to be imposed. This system formulated in joint reports by Goldsmid and Wingate in 1840, and by these two and Davidson in 1847 was firmly established by acts of the Bombay legislature in 1865-8 and incorporated into the Bombay revenue code of 1879. The system was subsequently applied to the whole of those lands in the Bombay presidency villages;
—
—
which paid assessment to government, and was extended to innumerable exempted landholders and chiefs at their own request. Berar and the state of Mysore also adopted it. Everywhere the rents were made less burdensome, cultivation was extended, land prices rose, and the government revenue improved. In some part at least this was due to the new revenue survey which gave clear title to fields and security of tenure. The success of the new revenue policy was also, however, in part accidental, since agriculture was emerging from depression at the time it was implemented. It also had the unforeseen effect of unduly favouring the better-off cultivators, who now paid a tax on
the
fertility
of the land rather than on what they actually
who were freed from the obligation that had existed under Maratha government to make up by personal contributions the total demand on their vilproduced, and
lages.
Goldsmid was employed in the organization of this sysin the Poona, Ahmadnagar, and Nasik districts and in the southern Maratha country from 1835 to 1845, when he visited England on furlough. There he married, on 27
tem
October 1846, a distant relative, Jessy Sarah (1816-1888), daughter of Lionel Prager Goldsmid and sister of MajorGeneral Sir Frederick John Goldsmid. They had a daughter
and four sons, the
eldest of whom, Albert Edward, turned
in maturity to Judaism, the religion of his grandparents,
and became an ardent Zionist. Returning to India in 1847 as private secretary to Sir George Clerk, the governor of Bombay, Goldsmid became in the following year secretary to the in the
Bombay government
revenue and financial departments, and chief secre-
Soon after his appointment as chief secretary, which time the incident of November 1836 was aired in the Bombay press, his health broke down. When a sea voyage failed to restore him, he proceeded to England on medical leave but by the time he reached Suez he was so ill that he had to be carried to Cairo; there his condition worsened to such an extent that he could not continue, and on 3 January 1855 he died. In 1865 Sir Bartle Frere, at one time assistant revenue commissioner to Goldsmid, but by now governor of Bombay, inaugurated a memorial rest house, erected by subscription at Diksal, near where Goldsmid’s survey had begun. His memory was also preserved in a mural tablet in Christ Church, Byculla, T. C. Hope, rev. Peter Harnetty Bombay. tary in 1854. at
Sources ‘Papers on the
revenue survey’. Pari, papers (1852-3), 999 [North-Western Provinces of Bengal and the Bombay presidencies] selections from the records of the Bombay government, no. 30, new series, 1856 Poona (1985), vol. 18, part 2 of Gazetteer of the Bombay presidency R. Kumar, Western India in the nine.
.
.
vol. 75, no.
•
•
•
teenth century: a study of the social history of Maharashtra (1968)
Choksey, Economic M. 1868} (1945) •
•
R. D.
Bombay Deccan and Kamatak (1818McAlpin, ‘Economic policy and the true
history of the B.
believer: the use of Ricardian rent theory in the
Bombay survey
and settlement system’, Journal of Economic History, 44 (1984). 4217 P. H. Emden, Jews of Britain: a series of biographies (1944) A. M. Hyamson, ‘An Anglo-Jewish family’. Transactions of the Jewish Histor•
•
ical Society
MSS,
of England, 17 (1951-2), 1-10 • BL OlOC, board of control 1784-1858 • board collections, 1796-1858, BL OlOC,
ser. F/4,
nos. 1684-67991, 1738-70529, 1739-70661
•
BL OlOC, Elphinstone
GOLDSMID, HENRYJOSEPH D’AVIGDOR-
68i MSS,
MS
1854)
•
Eur. F 87, boxes 78, 7C, 88, iiA Bombay Gazette (11 Jan Bombay Gazette (12 Jan 1854) Bombay Telegraph and Courier (^3 Jan 1854) Bombay Telegraph and Courier (15 Jan 1854) 8ombay wills and administrations, 1855-8, 8L OIOC, L/AG/34/29/352 Archives U. Durham, Wingate MSS Wealth at death Rs22,i94— effects; Rs44,389 bond: administration, with will, 8ombay wills and administrations, 8L OIOC, •
•
•
•
—
1855-8, L/AG/34/29/352
Sir Henry Joseph [Hariy] D’Avigdor-, second baronet (1909-1976), politician and bullion broker, was born at Somerhill, near Tonbridge, Kent, on 10 June 1909, the elder son (a daughter died in infancy) of Sir Osmond Elim D’Avigdor-Goldsmid, first baronet (1877-1940) (created 1934), and his wife, Alice, daughter of Joseph Landau of Warsaw. Osmond D’Avigdor had assumed by royal licence the name and arms of Goldsmid on succeeding to the Goldsmid settled estates in 1896. Hariy, as he was always called, united both in blood as well as name the vitality, attitudes, and temperaments of two Jewish banking dynasties the Goldsmids, established and respected in London since the late eighteenth century, and the D’Avigdors, brilliant and sensitive sophisticates from
Goldsmid,
—
Nice.
local
speeches, he effectively demolished efforts to outlaw the
Jewish ritual method of slaughter. He was parliamentary private secretary (1955-6) to Duncan Sandys when minis-
He was no orator, but was widely liked and Why he never became a minister is a mystery.
ter of housing.
respected.
Perhaps he was too successful to be invited to junior office; perhaps his uncompromising and fearless opinions
and his contempt for mediocrity made him seem too mature for team work. He resigned his seat at the 1974 election.
In parallel with his business
range and depth of
abilities, intellectual, artistic, polit-
ical, social, soldierly,
and
financial; a
commanding
per-
and appearance; wit, braveiy, patriotism, a sense of public and Jewish service; and a capacity for friendship and family life. He was capable of swift changes of mood: he could be impatient, he could not tolerate fools, he was sonality
easily bored. Despite all his talents things did not
come
he was introspective, self-doubting, and drove himself by sustained self-discipline. easily to him:
D’Avigdor-Goldsmid was educated at Harrow School and from 1928 at Balliol College, Oxford. He obtained second-class honours in philosophy, politics, and economics in 1931. In Oxford he met a number of gifted contemporaries in the literary world, forming friendships that lasted for the rest of his life. On leaving Balliol he went into the family firm of Mocatta and Goldsmid, bullion brokers. In business his honesty, shrewdness, prudence,
and judgement of people brought him success. He was also to be an able manager of the large family estates which he inherited. In 1940 his father died and he succeeded to the
title.
On 23 February the same year D’Avigdor-Goldsmid marRosemary Margaret
(1910-1997), former wife of Sir
Peter James Cunliffe Horlick, third baronet,
and daughter He was
of Lieutenant-Colonel Charles Rice Iltyd Nicholl.
already serving in the Royal Armoured Corps (the Royal West Kent regiment), having got himself transferred from staff duties. Overcoming a strong sense of fear he led a reconnaissance unit during the campaign in north-west Europe with courage and resourcefulness, and was wounded. He won the MC (1945) and two mentions in dispatches, and was appointed to the DSO (1945). He ended the war with the rank of major. Between 1945 and 1955 D’Avigdor-Goldsmid worked as a
and
his political lives
D’Avigdor-Goldsmid was active in public service: JP (1949),
high sheriff of Kent
D’Avigdor-Goldsmid had himself an almost Renaissance
ried
and Goldsmid, and served in government in Kent, rising to be leader of the Conservatives on the county council. He entered politics as Conservative member for Walsall in 1955. and became devoted to and beloved by his constituents, to whom he was endlessly patient and helpful. In the House of Commons he was rapidly accepted as a financial authority and rose to the chairmanship of important all-party committees, including the select committee on public expenditure. On two occasions, by short, moderate, rational bullion broker with Mocatta
(1953),
deputy lieutenant
(1949).
He
inherited from his father a strong sense of Jewish com-
munity
service. For twenty-five years
he was president of
the Jewish Colonization Association, set up and
endowed
by Baron de Hirsch in 1892 to spend its revenue to establish and train Russian Jews as farmers in South America. Judging that, had Israel then existed, it would have been there that the baron would have wished to establish Jewish farming communities, D’Avigdor-Goldsmid, over time, redeployed the main efforts of the association from the Americas to Israel. His was a notable, strong, and effective presidency. He was also chairman of the AngloIsrael chamber of commerce and chairman of both Bank Leumi (UK) and of the Anglo-Israel Bank. He accepted the caretaker chairmanship of Pergamon Press, which he worked effectively to re-establish from 1969 to 1971 in close co-operation with Robert Maxwell, the ousted former chairman who rejoined the board as a non-executive director and eventually reassumed his old post. At his fine inherited
home
D’Avigdor-Goldsmid established a
at
Somerhill in Kent
warm and
strong fam-
and social life with his v«fe and their two daughters. It was there that he increased his family collection of paintings and books, wrote his contributions to the Times Literary Supplement and other book reviews, entertained a wide circle of friends, built up a stable, and made himself a bold rider to hounds. But it was there also that the zest for life ily
left
him when his beloved elder daughter, Sarah, died in a Though he forced himself
sailing accident at sea in 1963.
on his activities, and though his sparkle and wit sometimes returned, he never recovered.
to carry
D’Avigdor-Goldsmid’s varied gifts included a proud independence of character and judgement, and a brilliant intellect with a keen eye tor the ridiculous. Despite all his achievements his potential was never fully realized. In 1974 he became an honorary freeman of Walsall. He died
—
GOLDSMID, ISAAC LYON in
682
Eaton Mansions, Cliveden Place, London, on
ii
Decem-
ber 1976 and was succeeded in the baronetcy by his brother, Major-General James Arthur D’Avdgdor-Goldsmid
Keith Joseph,
(1912-1987).
rev.
Sources The Times (13 Dec 1976) The Times (14 Dec 1976) The Times personal knowledge (1986) private information (15 Dec 1976) •
•
•
•
(1986)
Wealth at death
£413,639: probate, 19 Jan 1977,
CGPLA
Eng.
&
Wales
Goldsmid, financier
Sir Isaac Lyon, first
and Jewish communal
baronet (1778-1859), was born in Lon-
leader,
don on 13 January 1778, the eldest of the six children of Asher Goldsmid, a bullion broker, and his wife, Rachel, nee Keyser. Asher’s father, Aaron, had settled in London during the early eighteenth century; two of Asher’s brothers,
Benjamin * Goldsmid
Abraham
*
[see
under Goldsmid, Abraham] and
Goldsmid, achieved prominence as financial
advisers to the British
government during the French
revolutionary wars. After education at
Dr Hamilton’s
school,
Finsbury
Square, London, Goldsmid entered the family firm of
Mocatta and Goldsmid, bullion brokers to the Bank of England and the East India Company. On 29 April 1804 he married Isabel (1788-1860), the daughter of his uncle Abraham Goldsmid; they had two sons and five daughters. In 1806 Goldsmid bought himself a seat on the London stock exchange, as one of the twelve ‘Jew brokers’ then permitted to trade there. His early speculations on the stock exchange were not a success. He later invested in railway development, and in time became a director of the London, Brighton, and South Coast Railway. He involved himself in the reorganization of the London Dock Company, and was chairman of the Birkenhead docks; he was one of the original promoters of the Imperial Gas Company. None of these ventures brought him great wealth, but as a loan broker to foreign states, especially in Latin America, he fared much better, and used the contacts this business brought in order to invest very profitably in foreign railway construction and mining. His financial relationships with Portugal, Turkey, and Brazil were especially important, and laid the foundations of the very considerable fortune which in time he was able to accumulate; his estate at death was valued at over £1 mil-
Lyon Goldsmid,
first
baronet (1778-1859), by
and of the prison system.
In 1834
he helped to establish
University College Hospital. His hostility to religious fundamentalism also propelled Goldsmid into the movement for reform of Jewish religious practices and divisions in London. The perpetuation of separate Ashkenazi (German- and Yiddish-speaking) and Sephardi (Spanish and Portuguese) synagogues offended his sense of Jewish unity, but also seemed to him to act as an obstacle to the social acceptance of Jews by the non-Jewish majority; Anglo-Jewish political emancipation, he argued, would come only when Judaism was seen to discard its nationalistic elements and its ‘foreign’ overtones. Accordingly, although a
member of the Great Syna-
gogue, Aldgate, he allied himself with a group of prominent Ashkenazim and Sephardim
who demanded
drastic
and of Orthodox Jewish doctrine. On 15 April 1840 a group of twenty-four Ashkenazim and Sephardim met at the Bedford Hotel, Southampton Row, where they resolved to establish a s}magogue that would be neither Ashkenazi nor Sephardi but ‘British’. The West London Synagogue of British Jews was formally opened in Burton Street, Euston, on 27 February 1842; Goldsmid became one of its leading members. But the establishment of Anglo-Jewry’s first Reform S3magogue had a significance which went beyond mere matters of liturgy and doctrine. Goldsmid had already pushed revision of synagogue services
lion.
Goldsmid used his wealth, and the status it bestowed, to pursue three distinct but interconnected ambitions. The first was to further a variety of causes in the fields of educational
Sir Isaac
unknown artist
and
social reform,
with particular reference to A devotee of
the advancement of non-sectarian projects.
and at a time when entry into and gradufrom the ancient universities depended on religious tests, he took a very prominent part in the foundation, in 1828, of University College, London, which admitted students without reference to their religious faith. He was active in the movement for the abolition of slavery, and joined with prominent Quakers in a variety of other utilitarianism,
ation
endeavours, including Joseph Lancaster’s educational experiments and the work of Elizabeth Fry, with whom he collaborated in furthering the reform of the penal code
himself to the forefront of the battle for Jewish political emancipation, a cause with which leading Reform fam-
such as the Goldsmids and the Mocattas, were intimately associated. Moses Montefiore (1784-1885), the acknowledged and ultra-conservative lay leader of Angloilies,
GOLDSMID, LOUISA SOPHIA
683 Jewry, refused to exert himself in the matter of emancipa-
Archives
it might easily lead to total assimilaand loss of religious identity. As early as 1830, as Montefiore noted in his diary, Isaac Goldsmid had warned the London Committee of Deputies of British Jews that, if it did not support his campaign for political emancipation, he would ‘establish a new S3magogue ... [and] ... would alter the present form of prayer to that in use in the [Reform] S3magogue in Hamburg’ (Diaries, 83). And so it
corresp.
tion, believing that
tion
was.
The foundation of
a
Reform s3magogue was,
in part,
communal disobedience, a breaking of ranks that gave at least some of the emancipatherefore, a deliberate act of
platform from which to launch which Isaac Goldsmid played a critical role. In 1830 he had been responsible for the introduction in the House of Commons, by Sir Robert Grant, of the first
tionists a quite separate
their campaign, in
Jewish Disabilities
Bill.
After
its
failure the Jewish dep-
uties refused to finance further parliamentaiy endeav-
ours; but Goldsmid’s efforts,
and those of
his
Jewish and
non-Jewish friends, continued unabated. In 1838 he broke
with the deputies and in 1845 took the extreme step of leading a deputation to Sir Robert Peel, the prime minis-
one led by Montefiore; Goldsmid name of British Jewiy, and argued that it was precisely because they had reformed their ritual that the Jews that is, the Reformers had proved that they were worthy of emancipation. In 1847 Goldsmid and his eldest son, Francis Heniy ter,
in opposition to
claimed to speak in the
—
*
—
Goldsmid, stood unsuccessfully as Liberal parliamentary
was never elected
candidates. However, although he
to
parliament, Goldsmid lived long enough to witness the
triumphs of David Salomons (1797-1873) and Lionel de Rothschild, and the enactment of the emancipation which he had done so much to bring about. In 1846
Goldsmid was created Baron Goldsmid of the
Palmeira by the king of Portugal. In 1841 he had been
made a baronet, thus becoming the first professing Jew to receive an English hereditary title. He died at his London home, St John’s Lodge, Regent’s Park, on 27 April 1859, and was buried on 2 May in the Islington cemetery of the West London Synagogue. His eldest daughter, Anna Maria “Goldsmid (1805-1889), a pupil of the Scottish poet Thomas Campbell (an ally of Isaac’s in the campaign to establish University College, London), for herself as a philanthropist
Sources D.
C.
made
a reputation
and poet. Geoffrey Alderman
Bermant, The cousinhood:
the Anglo-Jewish gentry (1971)
Katz, The Jews in the history of England, 1485-1850 (1994)
S.
•
•
Alderman, Modem British Jewry (1992) G. Alderman, The Jewish community in British politics (1983) • Encyclopedia Judaica (1824) N. B. G.
•
CKS, business papers
UCL,
•
Likenesses R. Dighton, caricature, coloured etching, pubd 1824, NPG, V&A B. R. Faulkener, oils, priv. coll.; repro. in ‘Sir 1 L. Gold•
.
caricature, repro. in Encyclopedia Judaica
smid’, frontispiece
•
UCL
(after portrait), U.
rary
•
•
photograph
•
Southampton, Hartley
oils,
Lib-
UCL [see Ulus.]
portrait,
Wealth at death over Eng. & Wales
£1,000,000: probate, 21 June 1859,
CGPLA
Goldsmid, Louisa Sophia, Lady Goldsmid (1819-1908), feminist and promoter of women’s education, was the only daughter of Moses Asher Goldsmid (1789-1864) and daughter of Levy Salomons. On her father’s side, therefore, she was the granddaughter of the bullion broker Asher Goldsmid (17511822) and the niece of Isaac Lyon Goldsmid, the financier and promoter of Jewish political emancipation in Britain and of Reform Judaism. Louisa was thus bom into the heart of ‘the cousinhood’, the network of muchinterrelated Anglo-Jewish families of great wealth whose male heads dominated the lay leadership of Anglo-Jewry throughout the nineteenth century. Louisa Goldsmid herself added to this history of intermarriage, and underpinned the financial security afforded to her through membership of the extended Goldsmid family, by herself mariying (10 October 1839) her first cousin, Francis Henry “Goldsmid (d. 1878), son of Sir Isaac Lyon Goldsmid, first baronet, and ally in his many Jewish communal and political initiatives. The marriage was solemnized by the Ashkenazi chief rabbi, Solomon Hirschell. Three years later, however, Louisa followed her husband in the religious schism which befell Anglo-Jewry and joined the West London Synagogue of British (Reform) Jews, which he had taken a prominent part in establishing. Many explanations have been advanced for his first wife, Eliza (1800-1837),
the origins of this schism.
One of the
characteristics of
Reform Judaism in nineteenth-century England was the enthusiasm of its female adherents, whose regular attendance at synagogue service contrasted strongly with that of female members of Orthodox synagogues. Louisa’s attachment to Orthodoxy could not have been very strong, and it may be supposed that in becoming a Reformer she discovered a mode of Jewish worship more in
tune with her own feminist inclinations. Louisa Goldsmid’s marriage to Francis (who succeeded
his father as
happy, but
second baronet in 1859) appears to have been was childless. Her entire life was devoted to
it
the advancement of women’s causes, chief among which
was
raising the professional status of Victorian
women of
the middle classes. As early as 1849 she was among the members of the ladies’ committee of the Governesses’
•
•
Harte, The University of London, 1 836-1986; an illustrated history (1986)
•
A. Gilam, The emancipation of the Jews in England, 1830-1860 (1982)
•
Abrahams, ‘Sir 1 L. Goldsmid and the admission of the Jews of England to parliament’. Transactions of the Jewish Historical Society of L.
.
England, 4 (1899-1901), 116-76 • Bankers’ Magazine. 19 (1859), 375-82, 449-57 • Bankers’ Magazine, 20 (i860), 220-24 * Jewish Chronicle (6
May
BL, parliamentary papers
1859), 5
(2004) (1890),
•
•
Jewish Chronicle (17 June 1859)
Diaries of Sir Moses
83
•
private information
and Lady Montefiore, ed.
L.
Loewe,
1
Benevolent Institution, founded eight years previously by
Church of England, and which in 1848 had sponsored the establishment of Queen’s College, Harley Street, the first higher education institution for women in
clergy of the
England. In her early feminist initiatives she appears to
have taken her cue from her mother-in-law, Isabel Goldsmid (1788-1860), one of the first lady visitors of the Ladies’ College, Bedford Square (later Bedford College). Isabel Goldsmid and her daughter Anna Maria Goldsmid
GOLDSMITH, FRANCIS were members of the Langham Place
684 circle.
Through
Isa-
bel, Louisa entered into the activities and campaigns of
Langham
Place, beginning a lifelong association with Emily Davies. She became honorary treasurer to the fund started in 1862, with Emily Davies as its secretary, to support the movement to obtain the admission of women to
and was involved in Davies’s successful efforts to persuade Cambridge University to admit girls to its local examinations (1865). The fruit of these labours was the founding of Girton College at Cambridge, to which Louisa made a number of financial gifts and of which she became an early and lifelong member. university examinations
Wealth at death £204,652 Eng. b Wales
3s. iid.;
probate, 14 Jan 1909, CGPLA
Goldsmith, Francis (1613-1655), translator, was born on 25 March 1613, the second child and first son of the five children of Francis Goldsmith (c.1580-1634), of St Giles-inthe-Fields, Middlesex, C.1584). His
ford, Kent.
and his wife, Catherine Oundley (b.
grandfather was Sir Francis Goldsmith of Gray-
Goldsmith studied
at the
Merchant
Taylors’
School, London, from 1627 to 1629, then under the master-
He matriculated from Pembroke moved to St John’s from where he graduated in the same year. Gold-
ship of Dr Nicholas Gray.
College, Oxford, in 1629, but in 1632 College,
Lady Goldsmid’s preoccupation with Girton reflected her belief in the importance of education for the advancement of women in Victorian society. In 1867 she temporar-
smith entered Gray’s Inn in 1634 to study common law. When his father died in 1634 he inherited a family estate
from the movement to secure the parliamentary franchise for women, having been a member of the first Women’s Suffrage Committee in London, after disagreements within the movement as to whether married women should be given the vote. She wanted the suffrage petition presented by J. S. Mill to restrict the demand to unmarried women and widows, believing the demand for complete equality to be hopeless. On his refusal to insert the limitation she was instrumental in persuading Davies to withdraw from political activities and to concentrate on education for middle-class women. In 1879-80 she
there without completing his law course; his income
played a leading part in the intense lobbying of the Cam-
Hugonis Grotii haptizatonim puerorum
bridge senate to obtain the formal admission of women to
was published with Wase’s translation in Greek and Goldsmith’s in English. The book was well received, running into several editions. Another translation of Grotius followed in 1652; Hugo Grotius his
ily withdrew
Cambridge tripos examinations, and took part in the 1887 move to admit women to Cambridge degrees. London University had agreed to admit women to its degrees in 1878, and she found time to help establish a hall for women students and to endow three scholarships for women pianists at the Royal College of Music. She was a member of the ladies’ committee of the infants’ school for the Jewish poor, which the Goldsmid family had founded and to which she herself bequeathed £3000 in her will. In 1887,
in Ashton, Northamptonshire.
He seems
allowed him to retire to pursue his
own
to have
scholarly inter-
ests.
Goldsmith was especially interested and active in transworks by Hugo Grotius (1583-1645), the Dutch humanist lawyer and theologian whose writings were modernizing and influencing both fields. Grotius’s work was already recognized for its importance, and scholars in England welcomed translations. In 1647 Goldsmith collaborated with his old tutor Gray and Christopher Wase to bring out a textbook designed for use at Eton College: lating
instituo,
rogationibus et responsionibus
with Millicent Fawcett, she led a deputation to the Home Office to protest against legislation excluding women
from working in the chain manufacturing industry. Latterly she renewed her involvement in the suffrage movement, becoming an executive committee member of the National Society for Women’s Suffrage and taking part in a pro-suffrage deputation to W. H. Smith, first lord of the Treasury, in 1891. She was a well-known London hostess, her salon attracting leading figures from the worlds of politics and the arts. Louisa Goldsmid died at her London residence, 13 Portman Square, on 7 December 1908, and was buried two days later beside her husband in the Islington cemetery of the West London Synagogue. Geoffrey Alderman Sources tion
S.
Wills, ‘The Anglo-Jewish contribution to the educa-
movement for women in the nineteenth century’. Transactions
of the Jewish Historical Society of England. 17 (1951-2), 269-81 • C. Bermant. The cousinhood: the Anglo-Jewish gentry (1971) • Jewish Chronicle (11
Dec
1908), 12
•
E.
Welsh, Girton Review, Lent term
{1909), 16-17
•
Stephen, Emily Davies and Girton College (1927) • R. Strachey, The • cause: a short history of the women's movement in Great Britain (1928) B.
m. cert. • d. cert. Archives Girton Cam., archives
moved
Francis Goldsmith (1613-1655), by unknown
artist
altemis inter-
GOLDSMITH, JAMES MICHAEL
685 was rendered by Goldsmith into rhyming couplets. This short poem, based on the story of the biblical Joseph, was accompanied by extensive notes by Goldsmith and dedications to Goldsmith’s friends as well as a consolatory oration by Gro-
Sophompaneas,
or,
Joseph: a Tragedy
tius.
At an unknown date Goldsmith married Mary (d. 1675), daughter and heir of Richard Scot of Little Lees, Essex. They had two sons, both called Francis, who both died
young; Goldsmith refers to his
accompanying Grotius’s oration. His daughter, Katherine, was the only surviving child. Goldsmith died at Ashton on 19 August 1655 and was buried ten days later at nearby Alderton church. His wife survived him and put up a monument to his memory. Katherine married Sir William Dacre K. Grudzien Baston of London. Sources Wood,
Ath. Oxon.,
loss in the epitaphs
new edn
DJVB
•
•
E.
Hasted, The history
and topographical survey of the county of Kent, 2 (1782) • Hugo Grotius his Sophompaneas, or, Joseph: a tragedy, trans. F. Goldsmith I1652I • FosAlum. Oxon.
ter,
•
Foster, The register of admissions to Gray’s Inn, 1521-
J.
1889, together with the register of marriages in Gray’s Inn chapel, 1695-
1754 (privately printed, London, 1889)
Cross and
E.
A. Living-
stone, eds.. The Oxford dictionary of the Christian church,
2nd edn
•
(1974) ton, 2
•
F. L.
G. Baker, The history and antiquities of the county of Northamp-
(1836-41)
IGI
BL, Sloane Archives BL. letter, Sloane MSS, Lat. 118, fol. 45 MSS, letter to Bishop Andrewes, 1619, Lat. 118, fol. 26 Likenesses T. Cross, engraving, 1652, repro. in Hugo Grotius, trans. Goldsmith portrait, priv. coll. |seeillus.| |
the royal navy (1824)
Francis Kilvert, ed.
•
Kilvert’s diary: selections from the
W. Plomer, new edn,
diary of the Rev.
3 vols. (1977)
Goldsmith, Sir James Michael (i933-i997), financier and politician, was born in Paris on 26 February 1933, the younger son of Francis Benedict Hyam (Frank) Goldsmith, formerly Goldschmidt (1878-1967), hotelier and politician,
and
his wife, Marcelle, nee Mouiller (1904-1985). His
elder brother,
Edward Rene David Goldsmith (b. 1928), was
the founding publisher and editor of The father was Unionist a
major
Their
Ecologist.
MP for Stowmarket from 1910 to 1918,
in the Suffolk
yeomanry during the
First
World
War, and thereafter director of the Savoy Hotel Company, which owned a string of luxury hotels in France, where Jimmy Goldsmith was brought up in an ambience of pampered
women and
servility.
When
he was
six, his
father
him with being unable to read, and he replied, ‘When I’m old enough shall be a millionaire and have someone to read to me, so I won’t need to’ (Wansell, 361). His family fled following the German invasion of France in 1940, and sailed for the Bahamas, where his father assumed the management of a hotel in Nassau. Jimmy Goldsmith’s schooling in the Bahamas and Canada was unsuccessful. He was a rebellious pupil always scheming to make money. At Eton College he proved equally headstrong. One afternoon in autumn 1949 he bet £10 on a three-horse accumulator, and won over £8000. He insisted on leaving school immediately, developed a taste for che-
taxed
I
•
Goldsmith, Hugh CoMll (1789-1841), naval officer, was son of Henry and grandson of the eldest brother of Oliver
A brother, Charles Goldsmith was a commander in the navy. Hugh was born at St Andrews, New Brunswick, on 2 April 1789, served as a midshipman in the navy, and was promoted lieutenant on 27 January 1809. After 1815 he was apparently mainly employed in the revenue anti-smuggling service. Goldsmith the author. (1795-1854),
In 1824
Goldsmith commanded the revenue cutter Nim-
On 9 April, on his ovm initiative, perceiving it as a challenge, he and his men dislodged off the coast of Cornwall.
ble
from its base the celebrated 80 ton granite logan of Treryn Dinas, 7 miles south-west of Penzance. The Gentleman’s Magazine denounced this ‘wanton outrage’, and reported ‘This act of Vandalism has excited the greatest indignation. ...
What
families,
renders the act most atrocious
who
is,
that
two poor
derived a subsistence from attending
itors to this stone, are
vis-
now deprived of the means of sup-
Following Cornish and press protests. Goldsmith
port’.
supervised the stone’s replacement (29 October to 2 November); but, according to Francis Kilvert, ‘it has never
rocked so well and easily since it was wilfully thrown down’ (Kilvert, 65). Goldsmith was never promoted, and
was lieutenant commanding the paddle sloop Megaera when he died at sea off St Thomas in the West Indies on 8 October 1841. He was buried at Santa Cruz. Roger T. Stearn Sources GM, 231
•
Boase
&
1852),
234-5
(1824)
•
•
1st sen, 94/1 (1824), 363,
Courtney, F.
W.
L.
Bibl.
430
Com., vol.
1
•
•
or.
in the
one of its teachers. Goldsmith spent the next year gambling before being set to work by his father in the Palace Hotel, Madrid. National service in the Royal Artillery curbed him, but he after fighting
despised the English for their reticence, self-control, class loyalties, and ignorance of savoir vivre. After leaving the army in 1953, he moved to Paris and took over a small company distributing an adrenalin cream for rheumatics.
Shortly afterwards he plunged into a romantic crisis after
meeting Maria Isabella (Isabel) Patino (1933-1954), daughAntenor Patino, the former Bolivian envoy in London who had inherited a huge fortune derived from tin. They became lovers, and when her father separated them. Goldsmith reacted with the extravagance and vehemence that were always so pronounced when he felt his interests were under attack. He chartered an aeroplane, flew to Casablanca in pursuit of her, and arranged her abduction from her father’s house in Paris. Despite legal obstacles, and amid frantic publicity, the young couple married on 7 ter of
January 1954
at
Kelso register office, Scotland.
months afterwards,
late in
Five
her pregnancy, she suffered a
cerebral haemorrhage; a few hours after being delivered
of a daughter by caesarean section, she died. Following this
tragedy Goldsmith became embroiled with his
parents-in-law in a legal battle for custody of his child.
new company, which distributed vaccine, nasal and other pharmaceutical products under licence
After these dramas Goldsmith started a
Laboratoires Cassene, sen, 17 (1842),
Household Words (20
Stockdale, Excursions
The golden Chersonese,
GM, 2nd
min de fer, and discovered a ruling passion for beautiful women. For a few weeks he attended a crammer, but left
Nov
county of Cornwall
The logan rock restored, by an
officer of
spray,
in France. His aggressive
marketing ploys offended estaband he was in financial
lished pharmaceutical companies,
GOLDSMITH, JAMES MICHAEL
686 After borrowing money at usurious rates from Sir Isaac Wolfson in 1964, Goldsmith started buying bakeiy, confectionery, and cognate companies until he had fifty-one
new company, Cavenham He was a volatile manager, but
businesses to consolidate in his
Foods, formed in 1965.
and trusting subordinates to whom he delegated. Among other activities during 1968 he coerced the board of the Hotels Reunis group to sell out to Maxwell Joseph, and formed Banque Occidentale and a French holding company, Generale Occidentale (GO), which for many years were the chief vehicles of his operations. Cavenham’s acquisition in 1971 of the Bovril Comexcellent at choosing
Sir James
Michael Goldsmith (1933-1997), byJane Sown
by 1957. when he sold Cassene for £120,000. crisis, he always afterwards sought to amass large reserves rather than operate on borrowings. At this stage of his life, though, he was still a capitalist without capital, and behaving like a millionaire before he had millions. In 1959 he bought twenty-eight pharmacies from Charles Clore, and in 1961 a chain of fifty pram and
pany propelled Goldsmith’s wealth towards new heights. By selling Bovril’s dairies and South American beef ranches, he recouped much of the purchase price, and then bought Britain’s fourth largest grocery chain. Allied
difficulties
After this cash
nursery furniture shops; then, in partnership with the
banker Selim Zilkha, he relaunched them as the Mothercare chain, retailing clothes for mothers and small Iraqi
children. After selling out to Zilkha in 1962, Goldsmith pir-
ated a slimming product marketed by
Mead Johnson in made a fortune
the USA, and (after weathering lawsuits) selling
it
in France as Milical.
In 1957 Goldsmith
had begun a relationship with his sec-
retary, Ginette Lery,
who bore their son in 1959. When she
became pregnant again, with a daughter, they married in 1963. Meanwhile he enjoyed a tempestuous affair in 19623 with Lady Sarah Frances (Sally) Crichton-Stuart,
and
then became involved in 1964 with Lady Annabel Birley (b. 1934), the wife of Mark Birley, nightclub owner, and younger daughter of Edward Charles Stewart Robert Vane-Tempest-Stewait, eighth marquess of Londonderry. By this relationship he had two sons and one daughter. After divorcing his second wife, Ginette, with whom he however continued to maintain a Paris household, he married Lady Annabel Birley in Paris. Despite his brawl with a Journalist on their wedding day in 1978, she remained his London partner until his death. At the time of his third marriage he observed, ‘when you marry your mistress you create a job vacancy’ (Wansell, 288). The vacancy was filled by Laure Boulay de la Meurthe (b. 1951), a French journalist, with whom he maintained a New York household. They had a son and daughter. He had sundry additional diversions. These arrangements testified to his vitality, determination, and charisma. Like other serial adulterers he was a misogynist, who felt most relaxed in aggressively masculine company. He was an intimate friend of the Mayfair gambler John Aspinall, at whose Clermont club he played backgammon. Aspinall’s set was
harsh, arrogant, spoilt,
and swaggering.
per was congenial to Goldsmith:
‘I
Its
bullying tem-
consider tolerance to
be degenerate’, he said (The Independent, 21 July 1997).
Suppliers, for £86.3 million in 1972. In doing so, he roughly doubled the size of Cavenham, the share price of
which rose in eight months from 6 gp.
to 229p.
Having sold
Allied’s Lipton tea interests to Unilever for £18.5 million.
Goldsmith could
at last claim financial credibility. Never-
theless his financial juggling aroused mistrust. Through-
out his life his companies invested in one another, traded with one another, borrowed from one another, and were helped by each other’s pension funds. His contempt for financial orthodoxy was as ostentatious as his crushing of minority shareholders’ interests. This reputation as an astute but invidious deal-maker was increased by the involvement from 1972 of GO’s secondary banking subsidiary, Anglo-Continental Investments and Finance, with the troubled Slater Walker Securities. Doubts about Goldsmith were unfairly intensified when he became chairman of Slater Walker as part of a Bank of England rescue package (1975)Goldsmith, who became a director of the Rothschilds’ family bank in France in 1975, yearned for political influence. He courted Edward Heath, who disappointed him, and in 1976 insinuated himself into the confidence of Harold Wilson. At this point there was a collision of his interests. Private Eye, which had been suspicious of his Slater Walker involvement, suggested in 1975 that Goldsmith had conspired to help the earl of Lucan disappear after the murder of a family nanny in 1974. It moreover alleged that he and other Mayfair cronies had hounded to death the painter Dominic Elwes as a reprisal for discussing the case with journalists. Believing that these slurs were part of a
wider left-wing conspiracy to undermine Slater Walker’s rescue and damage British financial institutions. Goldsmith in 1976 issued over sixty writs against Private Eye and its distributors, and pursued its editor for criminal libel. He employed private detectives, bullied or blackmailed two senior professional men into swearing false affidavits, and revealed his essentially vengeful nature. ‘You have heard of the power of the press’, he said. ‘Now you will discover the power of money’ (The Times, 21 July 1997). Lord
Goodman
described the case as ‘diving into a nest of cro-
codiles’ (The Independent, 23 July 1997).
which
lasted eighteen
months and ended
endeared him to Wilson’s
circle.
The
litigation,
inconclusively,
His knighthood in the
GOLDSMITH, JAMES MICHAEL
687 Wilson resignation honours list of 1976 was believed to be his reward for persecuting Private Eye. He developed an
tobacco and financial services conglomerate BAT Industries. In 1990 he took a $1.1 billion stake in Newmont Min-
some of whom His attempts to buy
US goldmining company, but sold out in 1993. His craving for political power reasserted itself, and in 1993 he founded the European Foundation and another
obsessively hostile attitude to journalists,
he suspected as Marxist conspirators. The Observer in 1976 and the Daily Express in 1977 were rebuffed, but he was able to acquire a successful French weekly magazine, L’Express, in 1977; and in 1979 he launched Now! magazine, which cost an estimated £6 million and survived for only nineteen months. The Private Eye case, finally settled in 1977, depressed the
and GO was able to buy the value of Cavenham Goldsmith’s private ownunder group, which thus came City at Cavenham’s relief in the There was ership. quotation. Goldstock exchange from London removal smith was so disgusted by his experiences in Britain that all business control was transferred to Paris in 1977- He became convinced that Europe was unsafe and full of subversives, and began to invest emotionally in the myth of American free enterprise capitalism. Earlier, in 1973, he had bought for $62 million the Grand Union Company, operating 531 supermarkets in eleven states. In 1978 he bought Colonial Stores, of Augusta, Georgia, with 369 stores for $133 million, and the following year 100 supermarkets in Texas. Their collective attraction was that supermarkets were great providers of cash to finance shares,
other acquisitions.
The election during 1981 of the
socialist
Mitterrand and
the republican Reagan as presidents of France and the
USA determined Goldsmith
to
relocate
his
fortune-
hunting across the Atlantic. After protracted stalking, he gained control in 1982 of the undervalued forest, pulp, and paper company Diamond International for £246 million and resold it after two years for three times that amount. With this deal he emerged as a leading Wall Street corporate raider. He was thrilled by the opportunities in conservative America, and liked the ruthless, guiltless, almost psychopathic pursuit of self-interest that many Americans legitimized as success. The hotly con-
tested bid in 1985 for
Crown Zellerbach, a sluggish forest him a further $400 million. His
products company, netted
bid in 1986 for Goodyear Tire and Rubber Company, which
had large investments in oil and aerospace, marked the end of the mutual infatuation between Goldsmith and US capitalism. Goodyear orchestrated adroit political lobbying and at tumultuous senate hearings Goldsmith was shocked to be shouted at and booed. Within months he was being decried as the most grievous of the greenmailing corporate raiders who had alarmed Wall Street and unsettled Washington. During the summer of 1987 Goldsmith began cashing in his share investments. When his judgement was vindicated by the ‘black’ October market crash, he seemed even more brutal a predator. Within three years this rootless, restless, cosmopolitan financier
had liquidated his holdings, left the United States with $2$3 billion in cash, and was ensconced in his private fief-
dom in Cuixmala, Mexico. Goldsmith attempted to return to the London scene in 1989 by organizing with Kerry Packer and Jacob Rothschild an abortive £13 billion bid for the Easily bored.
ing, the largest
right-wing group, L’Europe des Nations, arguing for a decentralized, trade-protected Europe of nation states. He
was
a
vehement opponent of the Maastricht
treaty,
and
financed Lord Rees-Mogg’s application for a judicial
review of the treaty’s ratification
(1993)-
During 1994 he
helped establish the right-wing L’Autre Europe party and was elected by French voters to the European parliament, from which he was an absentee. Although he denounced global free trade and the General
Agreement on
Tariffs
and Trade, which he believed would injure the interests of developed economies, the truth was that authority in any form riled him, and he could not bear the amassed power represented by European unity. Meeting him, John Major
was ‘astonished by the irrationality of his fears about Eurout of the ope ... his raw and unbalanced views were mainstream of politics’ (Major, 703). In 1995 Goldsmith reconstituted his European Foundation as a new British political force, the Referendum Party, which during the following year produced a question on future relations with the European Union for inclusion in a national referendum. This question ‘was so ambiguous . . .
as to
be meaningless’, according to Major,
who
disliked
saw the opaque approach, designed to catch each and every anti-Europe breeze that might attract votes’ (Major, 705). When Goldsmith committed himself in 1996 to spending £20 million on parliamentary candidatures at the forthcoming general election, one Conservative whip dismissed the Referendum Party as ‘ludicrous’ and its leader as ‘bronzed, rich, mad’ (Brandreth, 384). Having nominated 554 candidates, the Referendum Party polled ‘the paranoid nature’ of Goldsmith’s policies.
‘1
virtue of his
811,000 votes tion of
1
(3
per cent of the
total) at
May 1997. Goldsmith, who
the general elec-
contested the Putney
constituency, lost his deposit. As the defeat of Putney’s
sit-
was announced, millions of television viewers saw Goldsmith gleaming vindictively, jutting his body forward aggressively and crashing his big hands together as he shouted, ‘Out! Out! Out!’. He looked the quintessence of a rich lout. Earlier he had been diagnosed with pancreatic cancer, and was warned that fighting the election would shorten his life. He died on 18 July 1997, at Benahavis in Spain. He was survived by his second and third wives, and by his eight acknowledged children. Goldsmith was 6 feet 4 inches tall, strongly built, with bright blue eyes, and a highly expressive face: his frowns were as intimidating as his grins were disarming. He went bald when young. He had exceptional vitality and mental agility, and could be stimulating company. Eveiyone seemed energized when he walked into a room. The effect of his restless pacing as he talked was domineering. Some of his mannerisms were childishly disagreeable. He chewed the corner of his handkerchief when tense, gobbled his food at speed, and was prone to tantrums. He had the outlook of an absolutist monarch: ‘1 do what 1 want.
ting MP, David Mellor,
GOLDSMITH, LEWIS
688
and everybody else has to put up with it’ (The Scotsman, 21 He combined formidable powers of invective with histrionic gesticulation. His energy and reactions often seemed manic: he felt more vivid when attacking Richard Davenport-Hines his enemies.
left for
Sources
and aggressions for annihilating the
July 1997).
G. Wansell, Tycoon (1987)
•
I.
Fallon, Billionaire (1991)
•
The
The Times (21 July 1997) • The Guardian (21 July 1997) • Daily Telegraph (21 July 1997) • The Scotsman (21 July 1997) • The Independent (23 July 1997) • The Spectator (26 July 1997) •
Independent (21 July 1997)
J.
•
Major, The autobiography (1999) R.
•
(1999)
•
G. Brandreth, Breaking the code
Ingrams, Goldenballs (1979)
•
WWW
Archives film BFl NFTVA, ‘The real James Goldsmith’, Channel BFl NFTVA, documentary footage sound BL 4, 11 April 1999 NSA, Breakfast with Frost, BBC, 14 April 1996, V 3702/3 BL NSA, Person to person, T 2438R BDl BL NSA, performance recording Likenesses photograph, 1954, Hult. Arch. Reuters, photograph, 1997, repro. in The Scotsman J. Bown, photograph, priv. coll, [see •
|
Goldsmith was back in London by 1797, and in 1799 may have edited a pro-French newspaper, Albion. Subsequently he published The crimes of cabinets, or, A review of the plans liberties of France, and the dismemberment of her territories (January 1801), denouncing allied atrocities and the coercion of neutral powers. It
observed that the Russians massacred more people at Praga than were executed by guillotine during the terror,
and revealed Goldsmith’s penchant
•
Macdiarmid, photograph, repro. in The Independent (21 July 1997) photograph, repro. in Daily Telegraph photograph, repro. in The Times • photograph, repro. in The Guardian photographs, repro. in Wansell, Tycoon photographs, repro. in Fallon, Billionillus.]
P.
•
•
•
•
II.
He accused the
ain.
He
billionaire;
British radical politics, joining ‘several democratical sociat
House, and at Chalk Farm and other places’
Copenhagen (Anti-Gallican
Dec 1816). Despite later political tergihe never renounced principles of ‘true liberty’
Monitor, no. 307, 8
versations,
or the French Revolution
‘in
the abstract’ (Goldsmith,
iii).
By 1792 Goldsmith was in Germany, where he was involved with the illuminati and freemasons, and witnessed the recapture of Frankfurt by Hessian forces and subsequent atrocities against captured French troops by Hessians and Croats. Thereafter he retired via Hamburg to Leipzig on private business, but, being informed that a British envoy at Dresden had solicited his arrest, fled to Poland, where he witnessed the republic’s death throes and requested British aid on behalf of the patriots. According to his account, he was present in Grodno in July 1793 when Russian troops forced the diet to sign the partition treaty, and at the Warsaw arsenal on 17 April 1794
when was
mer
the Poles captured a large Russian contingent.
in
Warsaw during the
1794)
He
abortive Prussian siege (sum-
and accompanied Kosciusko
at the battle of
(10 October 1794). He visited the scene of the bloody carnage after the Russians stormed the Praga suburb of Warsaw (4 November 1794), and shortly afterwards
Maciejowice
them
to ‘bestow a kindly lest
they become
and oppresGoldsmith had to publish the work himself, after his
‘the dreadful avengers of unrestrained insult
do
was duly referred
on no charges were laid. In December 1801 Goldsmith travelled to Paris. He returned to London briefly in July 1802 to found a shortlived newspaper. The Independent, but went back to France at the end of the month, proposing to establish an English-language newspaper, with the recommendation to
and attending ‘popular meetings
and Leopold
publisher, fearing prosecution for seditious libel, refused
mainly abroad
Goldsmith, Lewis (i763/4?-i846), journalist and political writer, was probably born in Richmond, Surrey, according to most biographical accounts in 1763 or 1764. However, Goldsmith’s self-serving claims that he was only twentyseven in 1802-3 (Goldsmith, xix) would place the event between 1774 and 1776. Although he was of Portuguese Jewish descent, his mother’s maiden name was apparently Hamilton, and sources differ about whether he ever practised. Goldsmith was reputedly educated at the Merchant Taylors’ School, London, and Berlin University, and trained in a London solicitor’s office. In his youth he travelled extensively on the continent. A talented linguist, he spoke fluent English, French, and German, and ‘several other languages’. From the late 1780s he was involved in eties’
therefore pleaded with
thought on the “swinish multitude’”, sion’.
aire
II
British ministry of insincerity in the
peace talks and of a bellicose policy, which risked economic ruin and aligning the entire continent against Brit-
•
Wealth at death
for sexual slanders
against monarchs, especially Catherine
•
•
the Netherlands, where in 1795 he witnessed the
stadholder’s flight from The Hague.
so. It
to the attorney-general
publication, though apparently
of Louis Otto, the French minister-plenipotentiary in London. The result was the rabidly pro-Napoleonic Argus, which appeared thrice-weekly from 20 October 1802, with French government backing. However, in February 1803 Goldsmith was sacked by a M. Ragot, who, despite Goldsmith’s insinuations to the contrary, was almost certainly the paper’s editeur-proprietaire (owner-publisher), and a new editor was appointed. Goldsmith claimed that Charles-Maurice Talle3Tand had tricked him into establishing the paper by promising him editorial freedom, only to coerce him into inserting anti-British material and dismiss him after forty-nine numbers because he resisted publishing the most inflammatory articles. However, Goldsmith appears to protest too much, for the British ambassador suggests his successor was instructed to moderate the paper’s tone, refrain from personal attacks, and
adopt a conciliatory manner towards Britain (Charles to Lord Hawkesbury, 3 March 1803, PRO, FO
Whitworth 27/67).
Violent diatribes against the British royal family in
the paper’s fiftieth
number
(14 February)
may
therefore
from Goldsmith’s pen. Goldsmith now made overtures to the British ambassador, which apparently did not go unnoticed by the French police: on 15 April 1803 the minister of the interior also be
ordered the expulsion of
pen and
‘this intriguer trafficking in his
betrayals' (Regnier to Talle5Tand, correspond-
ance politique, Angleterre,
vol. 601, fol. 121).
However, he
was not deported, probably because he agreed to serve as a secret agent: when war broke out in May, Goldsmith escaped internment, and was sent to Germany and Warsaw, charged to spy on the Bourbon court and, if possible.
GOLDSMITH, LEWIS
689 intercept Louis XVIlI’s correspondence.
On
his first mis-
two-month stay in mid-October, that he had been denounced by postal
sion he fled Poland after a fearing, correctly,
officials he had tried to bribe. On his second mission, beginning in mid-December 1803, he discovered which German merchant house handled the correspondence of Britain’s ambassador to Prussia and of Louis XVIll with
calls for
peace with Bonaparte: instead in January 1814 he
demanded a public trial and execution, and in 1815 published An appeal to the governments of Europe on the necessity of bringing Napoleon Bonaparte to a public
trial.
According to
Goldsmith, Napoleon offered to buy his silence with trading licences worth £200,000, and attempted to discredit
him by suborning Sampson
Perry to print distorted
He also indicated a means to intercept British dip-
extracts of Goldsmith’s espionage reports. This allegation
lomatic mail to the northern courts, but on 7 February he wrote from Berlin that Prussia was expelling him, ‘subalternes’ having betrayed his identity. Although he was exposed in the London press several weeks later, he spent two months in Leipzig, where he claimed that post
provoked mutual libel actions, but when Perry was awarded only a farthing on the grounds of his provocation, Goldsmith abandoned his own case. The Anti-Gallican Monitor was the scourge of British radicals, describing them as ‘a low and ignorant rabble’ intent on ‘robbery and murder’, in marked contrast to the ‘great and respectable men’ who held reformist views prior to the revolution (8 Dec 1816). Moreover, he asserted that for 300 years France had funded all British agitators, and claimed to have seen Napoleon’s lists of leading reformers and journalists in his pay, insinuating that after 1814 they were Bourbon-funded. However, the paper was not completely reactionary, and supported Robert Owen’s
France.
office officials
on
had agreed to intercept Louis
XVIlI’s mail,
his return journey.
Although held in suspicion on his return to
Paris, Gold-
smith was not punished or made to reimburse his inflated expenses. In return he dropped all claims concerning the Argus. However, he was refused a mission to Portugal in
and instead, from 1805 to 1809, served as sworn and Conseil des Prises de Paris. During this time he also waged a three-year campaign for permission to leave France, and completed a translation of the legal theorist William Blackstone, but although Cambaceres accepted the dedication, the government suppressed it. Finally, on 11 May 1809, he and his family boarded an American vessel at Dunkirk with pass1807,
interpreter to the courts of justice
ports for the United States.
social experiments.
By
thoughts of an alliance between Bourbon France and
the partitions of Poland. Yet, despite his partisanship.
Goldsmith’s introduction to his translation of Comte Lazare Nicholas M. Carnot’s Memorial (1814) gives a generally
Secret History of the Cabinet of Bonaparte (1810) that Britain
In
a secure peace with Napoleon. Charac-
teristically, the Secret History supports its contentions both with well-sourced information and a host of atrocity stories, sexual libels, scandalous tales, and absurd allegations about Napoleon and his court. It was, nevertheless, a runaway success, with six editions by March 1811 and numerous foreign translations. Owing to a similarity of title with
the
Secret
History,
the
anti-revolutionary
and
anti-
Napoleonic works of H. Stewaiton have often been falsely attributed to Goldsmith. In 1811
Goldsmith launched a Sunday newspaper, pub-
lished variously under the titles Anti-Gallican Monitor (1811-
and British Monitor Bourbon and, as Goldsmith claims, ministerial backing. Certainly, from 1811 to 1814 it consistently and unfashionably promoted a Bourbon restoration and legitimism, and it briefly favoured the Holy Alliance. In April and May 1811 the paper announced an ‘Anti-Corsican Institution’ and opened a public subscription to raise a bounty on Napoleon’s head, which resulted in a parliamentary complaint from Earl Grey and rapid climb-down by Goldsmith, though he later recommended tyrannicide to the Germans. During the following year Goldsmith had meetings with Lord Castlereagh to discuss forming an international propaganda bureau. He opposed 14),
Brit-
Holy Alliance, and repeated his earlier criticisms of Austria, Prussia, and Russia, especially over
Conduct of France towards America (1809), and warning in The
make
Goldsmith had turned against the govern-
ain, rejected the
Instead, they were put ashore in England, where Goldsmith was arrested as a traitor and imprisoned for two months atTothill Fields, Westminster. After his release he turned coat, savaging French policy in an Exposition of the
could never
late 1816
ment of Louis XVIII, accusing it of liberalism and a preference for men with the blood of his relatives on their hands (Anti-Corsican Monitor, 24 Nov 1816). He abandoned
Anti-Corsican Monitor (1814-18),
(1818-25), possibly with both
balanced portrait.
May 1818 Goldsmith visited Paris, but, on a second November 1819, was denounced for remarks on the
trip in
French army in his Secret History, whose French translation
he now renounced. He returned to Britain, but abandoned his newspaper in 1825 and moved back to Paris, where he worked as an interpreter to the tribunal of commerce and published an ephemeral newspaper. The Monitor (1831). In the late 1820s he ingratiated himself with the British ambassador and mixed in ultra-royalist circles, associating with hardline politicians including Villele who supplied the materials for Goldsmith’s last significant work. Statistics of France (1832) La Bourdonnaye, Polignac, and Martignac. He was appointed solicitor for the British embassy, and was given responsibility for the post it handled for expatriates. He may also have provided copy to his friend Tom Bowen, editor of The Times, which in 1841 published a sketch of Barere that has been attributed to Goldsmith (DNB). In 1837 his only child, Georgiana, married John Singleton Copley, Lord Lyndhurst, the lord chancellor, becoming his second wife. However, no details are known concerning Goldsmith’s own marriage. He died ‘of paralysis’ after an illness lasting several months, in his home on the rue de la Paix, Paris, on 6 January 1846 (The
—
—
Times).
Much
of Goldsmith’s reputation
aries rested
on credit given to the
among contempor-
false claims
with which
GOLDSMITH, OLIVER
690
he embroidered his narratives. His most sensational
stor-
involved his missions in 1803-4, whose purpose, he
ies
asserted,
was
to persuade Louis XVlll to
renounce claims
to France in return for the Polish throne and, if he refused, to
kidnap or murder him. Goldsmith claimed that he
refused to be an assassin, and instead tipped off the pretender, possibly saving his
life.
Similarly, Goldsmith’s
statement that he was sent to Paris by Louis Otto to
dis-
suade the French from issuing the ultimatum of 25 July 1802 is patently false, and his accounts of meetings with Bonaparte, especially in late 1802, should be treated with caution. Likewise, tales of attempts to exchange
him
for
the emigre Journalist Jean-Gabriel Peltier in March 1803
appear far-fetched and inconsistent, and claims that he to accompany Bonaparte to Boulogne in 1805 to reinforce impressions that an attack on Britain was
was forced
imminent are doubtful. While Goldsmith exaggerated his importance and political and diplomatic contacts, he was a journalist of influence, whose real and concocted eyewitness reports and extravagant claims helped to inform and misinform con-
One of the
temporaries, especially about Bonaparte.
last
eighteenth-centuiy soldiers of fortune and literary mer-
he was also, as one contemporary noted, the first nineteenth-century Jewish journalists on the London press. He was also a theatre enthusiast and critic, publishing weekly reviews in his paper and having a box at Drury Lane, where in the mid-i820S he was seen almost
who
nightly. Our only detailed physical description of him is given by Henoul, a French informer, in a letter to Rum-
died in 1768; Jane, Henry’s twin,
cenaries,
of
many
bold, dated 13 October 1803: ‘He
is
of medium height, has
and slightly pallid face, with short, black, straggly sometimes with and sometimes without powder, and a very poor physiognomy’ (Blanc, 192). Simon Burrows a full hair,
Sources DNB parte, 4th edn
•
L.
Goldsmith, The secret history of the cabinet of Bona-
(1810)
•
O. Blanc, Les espions de
•
Revue Britannique,
Revolution et de
la
Revue 233-4 Britannique, 2 (1863), 391-6 P. Morand, ‘Un journal Napoleonien de propagande’, Revue des Deux Mondes (15 Aug 1938), 780-810 • The I'Empire (Paris, 1995)
1 (1846),
Times (9 Jan 1846)
•
C. Roznikoff,
‘Goldsmith, Lewis’, Encyclopaedia •
1719), who died in infancy; Catherine (b. 1721), married a wealthy man, Daniel Hodson; Henry (b. 1722?), who became a clergyman and raised a family, and
Margaret (b.
named
who married a poor man who became a
Johnstone; Maurice (1736-1792),
cabinet-maker and died, childless, in poverty; Charles (1737-1803/4),
an adventurer who went off to Jamaica and Somers Town, north London; and
died, also childless, in
John
(i740-c,i752),
who
died aged about twelve. Both
Catherine Hodson and Jane Johnstone died in Athlone
some years after their brother Oliver.
•
•
Judaica, ed. C. Roth, 7 (Jerusalem, 1971), 738
Oliver Goldsmith (17287-1774), by Sir Joshua Reynolds, c.1770
PRO, FO 27
•
Archives
Nationales de France, Paris, F 7 6336/7082 [police generale] • correspondance politique, Angleterre, Archives du Ministere des
Early years
member
and education
Goldsmith’s childhood as a
of the Anglo-Irish ascendancy at Lissoy was
happy enough to have inspired the nostalgic picture of Auburn in The Deserted Village: but with about 90 per cent of his father’s parish consisting of
Roman Catholics he also
could not avoid a sense of being in a privileged minority.
Affaires Etrangeres, Paris
Archives Archives Nationales de France,
Paris,
spy reports, F
7,
6336/7082
Unlike other protestants, however, and under the
influ-
ence of his maternal uncle and eventual patron, the Revd
Goldsmith, Oliver (17287-1774), author, was born on November, probably 1728, at Pallas, near Ballymahon,
10
Thomas
Contarine, he took an early interest in the native
the parish of Forney, co. Longford, Ireland, the second son
and culture, and may have witnessed performances of Carolan, the celebrated native Irish singer
and
and
at
fifth child
in
of Gharles Goldsmith (c.1690-1747), curate
Kilkenny West, and his wife,
Ann (d.
1770),
daughter of
Celtic language
poet.
Severely disfigured by smallpox at the age of eight or
and with
a receding chin, a protuberant brow,
and
the Revd Oliver Jones, master of the diocesan school at
nine,
Elphin. Since his marriage, in 1718, Charles Goldsmith
awkward physique. Goldsmith was painfully aware of what a correspondent (probably William Kenrick) in the London Packet of 24 March 1773 described as his ‘monkey
had supplemented
his
modest income
as a
clergyman by
farming. In 1730, after the retirement or death of his predecessor, the Revd Green (his wife’s uncle), he became rector of Kilkenny West
and moved to a larger house, outside
the neighbouring village of Lissoy. Besides their famous son, Oliver, Charles
and Ann had seven other children:
face’ and ‘grotesque orang-outang figure’. As a child he was ridiculed for his appearance. For instance during a
dancing party at his parents’ house, when he joined in the his hornpipe, the violinist, a youth by the
gambol with
GOLDSMITH, OLIVER
691
name
of
Gumming,
loudly derided
cation of Aesop’. After a
him
as ‘the personifi-
moment he stopped dancing and
retorted with the following couplet:
Our herald hath proclaimed this saying, See Aesop dancing and his monkey playing. Despite his reputation for being awlcward in company,
if
anecdote is true then sometimes, even at the age of nine or ten, he could also be lucky with repartee (Prior, 1.28-9). After the publication of The Traveller Mrs this
Cholomondeley ‘1
is
reported to have observed to Johnson:
bling,
which haunted him to the end of his life. When the
death of his kindly father, in early 1747, forced his mother and her three small sons to move from the Lissoy house to a cottage in Ballymahon, Goldsmith earned money by selling ballads during his remaining years in Dublin.
literally to
Though family custom presumed that Goldsmith would become a clergyman — and apparently he made an effort to read theology — he proved an unsuitable
person
prospect for the established church. According to a prob-
never more shall think Dr. Goldsmith ugly’ (Johnson,
take orders and
2.268).
Though her very
his relative
last
Mrs Elizabeth Delap was
breath proud to have been ‘the
first
who had put a book into Goldsmith’s hands’ she confessed that as an infant he
was ‘one of the
placed under her charge’ six his father
master,
Goldsmith received his BA in February 1750, almost five years after he had matriculated. His time in Dublin, a city second only to London at that time, brought him into contact with the theatre and many other activities of a cultural centre. It also brought out his fatal attraction to gam-
put
(Prior, 1.22).
dullest boys ever
When he was about
him under the care of the village school-
Thomas Byrne, a veteran who had served in Spain
ably apocryphal story,
when he showed up for his examin-
ation wearing scarlet breeches Bishop S3mge, of Elphin, rejected his candidacy. After a brief period of being a pri-
vate tutor he set out to Cork with £30 and a horse with the purpose of emigrating to America. Five weeks later, hav-
during Queen Anne’s reign and a lively stor3deller. Fully capable of teaching the basics of reading, writing, and
ing sold his horse to pay for his passage but missed his
arithmetic, according to one of his pupils (the Revd Hand-
Fiddleback.
cock) he
was able
to ‘translate
Eclogues into Irish verse,
extemporaneously Virgil’s
of, at least,
equal elegance’
Doubtless partly under Byrne’s influence Goldsmith began to write verses, but immediately afterwards he would toss them into the fire. It was apparently this
(ibid., 24).
glimmering of creativity that prompted his mother to the view that he was destined for greatness, which later turned into bitter disappointment and, finally, rejection of her son. After the early years with B30'ne, Oliver was sent to the grammar school in Elphin, under the Revd Michael
Griffin; briefly to
Mr Campbell’s
school in Ath-
and to a school in Edgeworthstown, whose master, the Revd Patrick Hughes, was a friend of Charles Goldsmith and a very kind mentor who supervised Oliver’s lone;
interest in Latin studies. Because of difficulties in finan-
cing the elder son Henry’s education at Trinity College, Dublin, Charles had planned to have Oliver pursue a career in business, but with the encouragement of his brother-in-law
Thomas Contarine he decided
to support
his entrance at Trinity in 1745 as a lowly sizar.
In contrast to Henry,
who entered as
a
gentleman com-
moner, Oliver, as sizar, had to undergo the humiliation of being a waiter at the fellows’ table and of wearing a red academic cap as a symbol of inferiority. Besides the social discrimination one major reason why he did not distinguish himself as a student at Trinity had to do with his hated tutor Dr Theaker Wilder, a surly, temperamental authoritarian. On one occasion, in June 1747, during a noisy party in his rooms that Goldsmith threw to celebrate a prize he had won. Wilder intervened angrily and boxed his ears. Earlier Goldsmith had been involved in a riot over the arrest of a fellow student but was fortunate enough to escape with only a public reprimand, while the ringleaders were expelled. After Wilder’s brutal treat-
ment of him Goldsmith was so depressed that he left Trinity
and could only just be persuaded by Henry to return to
complete his degree requirements.
home penniless with a nag dubbed The far-fetched explanation offered to his dismayed mother seems to have been material for the episode in chapter 12 of The Vicar of Wakefield, in which Moses trades a good horse for a gross of green spectacles. When ship,
he returned
Uncle Contarine then provided £50 for him to study law in London, at the Temple, he gambled away his money in Dublin, to the lasting despair of his mother. Edinburgh, Leiden, and a tour of the continent, 1752-1756
supported Goldsmith, however, when he decided, next, to study medicine at the University of Edinburgh, which he entered in 1752; there he admired the lectures of the distinguished anatomist Alexander Monro,
The family
still
and a year later became a member of the Medical Society. But though the letters that he sent to his Irish family benewere intended to portray factors his earliest on record they still betray a primary an earnest, grateful student indulgence in the local social life, in which he regaled his company with Irish songs and tales and squandered money on expensive clothes to gain entrance to balls and to be clown at the table of James, duke of Hamilton. If his
—
—
highlands in 1753 did not result in the euphoria of later tourists, at least his two years in Scotland sharpened his awareness of the differences between the two
trip to the
Celtic societies
— Ireland and
Scotland
— and anticipated
his role as cultural observer in his later writings.
Having written to
his uncle Contarine that
he had need
of further medical study in Paris and Leiden, in early 1754 Goldsmith arrived in the Netherlands, and by spring had
attended lectures by Albinus, Jerome Gaubius, and others. In his May 1754 letter to his uncle he spoke favourably of the tidy Dutch houses and fine gardens in the countiy as well as of the clean towns, but found the people them-
and complacent. Ten years later, in The he decried their obsessive commercial spirit as
selves sluggish Traveller,
destroying their country’s freedom: Even
liberty itself
is
barter’d here.
all freedom flies; The needy sell it, and the rich man buys:
At gold’s superior charms
GOLDSMITH, OLIVER
692
A land of tyrants and a den of slaves.
book reviews,
Memoirs of a Protestant, Condemned to the Gallies of France, for his Religion (1758), from the French of Jean Marteilhe, he
employed Goldsmith, providing at his house in Paternoster Row and an income of £100 a year. Even if at first Goldsmith still had hopes of seeking his fortune as a doctor in India, and remained only about seven or eight months with Griffiths, this interval was invaluable for his development as a journalist; his long and insightful review (May
rendered a factual account of a French protestant’s enthusiasm for the tolerant society of the Dutch when this for-
the Sublime
Well before his return to England, Goldsmith had found his poetic theme of luxury upon witnessing the new wealth from the Netherlands’ maritime empire and its
impact on traditional village
life.
Yet in his translation
mer galley slave arrived in Amsterdam and found it hardly a ‘den of slaves’: ‘Were 1 to recount all the Civilities we received in this great City, (vol. 2, p. 143).
1
should never have done’
Aside from this early influence on his two
major poems about the economic determinism of cultures, perhaps his most valuable experience in Leiden was in meeting Gaubius (Prior, 1.168), whose De regimine mentis (1747, 1763) describes psychosomatic medical problems that
Mr
Burchell, in The Vicar of Wakefield, alludes to as a
‘sickly sensibility’ (chapter 3)
and that Primrose displays
in his behaviour throughout his ordeal, especially
when
he collapses upon seeing his house on fire (chapter 22). In February 1755 Goldsmith became a ‘philosophical vagabond’ (the term used in The Vicar of Wakefield, chapter 20), travelling by foot through Flanders, France, Switzerland, Germany, and Italy. A detailed account of this tour sent to Doctor Radcliff, fellow of Trinity College, was unfortunately lost in a fire that destroyed Radcliff ’s house (Prior, 1.176). The main source of speculation about Goldsmith’s experiences
is
in the topographical descriptions
which his dedication to his brother Henry was begun while in Switzerland, and in George
in The Traveller, states
Primrose’s narrative of his travels in The Vicar of Wakefield.
How he supported himself during this sojourn remains a mystery, but
if his fiction
been through playing the
contains any truth flute,
it
may have
tutoring in English, and
gambling. He spent six months at Padua but did not
Rome
visit
or Naples, probably for lack of money, since his
benevolent uncle had died during this time. Despite being
known as Dr Goldsmith in his later years, no record exists of his having received a medical degree while abroad. In early February 1756 he reached Calais,
and from there
crossed over to England, destitute and at twenty-five
still
Introduction to London’s Grub Street, 1756-1764 After work-
ing in an apothecary’s shop in London Goldsmith tried to
up
Griffiths
room and board
a
1757) of Edmund Burke’s Enquiry into the Origin of our Ideas of
and
Beautiful (1756)
was among the most exem-
plaiy responses to this pioneering work of aesthetics. His translation of jean Marteilhe’s Memoires d’un protestant
gave him the opportunity to write a preface that
(1758)
concludes poignantly on what was to become his literaiy focus: the subject as hapless victim of tyrannical oppression, whether in one country or another. Furthermore Goldsmith transformed Marteilhe’s wordy, rambling account into an effectively structured and compelling narrative. Dilly,
Though
Griffiths
and a fellow bookseller, Edward
paid Goldsmith £20 the pseudonym on the title-page
James Wellington, the name of a student
is
had plentyof Patients, but got no Fees’ (Balderston, 15). During this time he wrote a tragedy, now lost, and asked for Samuel Richardson’s assistance with it. He may also have been a proofreader in Richardson’s shop. Through the influence of an Edinburgh friend he found a temporary post as a medical practice in Southwark, ‘where he
After a quarrel with Griffiths, Goldsmith took lodgings
few months
for a
in late 1757 near Salisbury Square, just
south of Fleet Street, the location of Richardson’s printing business. Following a brief stay in
Milner’s school he
moved
Peckham to assist in room with one
in 1758 into a
broken chair and a bed at Green Arbour Court, off the Old Bailey. Having received an appointment with the East India Company in 1758 he failed the examination to be qualified as a ship’s surgeon. From that point on he became wholly dependent on his Grub Street quill to eke out a living. In 1759 he began writing for Archibald Hamilton’s and Tobias Smollett’s tory-oriented Critical Review, which first appeared in 1756, seven years after the founding of Griffiths’s whiggish Monthly Review, its major rival. While still planning a career in India, Goldsmith agreed with Robert and James Dodsley of the Tully’s Head bookshop, in the West End, to write an account of contemporary European culture, which was published in April 1759 as
An
Inquiry into the Present State of Polite Learning in Europe.
Early in the
same year he also completed for Griffiths a life when it came
out in instalments in the Lady’s Magazine as ‘Memoirs of
M. de Voltaire’. Goldsmith’s first book. An Inquiry, was not successful with the reviewers and did not go into a second edition
months after his theme is the decline of taste in the and the possible invigoration of the
until fifteen years later, almost four
death. His central
republic of letters arts,
with glances at parallels in the rise and fall of ancient literature. Aside from the quasi-sociological
schoolmaster in a Presbyterian boys’ school in Peckham
and modern
run by this friend’s father. Dr Milner, who was ill at the time. Although Milner had arranged to find Goldsmith a post as surgeon aboard a ship with the East India Company it was this benefactor’s introducing him to the bookseller Ralph Griffiths in the spring of 1757 that proved to
observations reminiscent of his
As the proprietor of the Monthly Review, the first periodical to be devoted entirely to be the turning point of his
at Trinity Col-
lege during the years that Goldsmith studied there.
of Voltaire, which did not appear until 1761,
without any career.
set
him with
life.
first letters
home from
Scotland and the Netherlands, his most trenchant attack
here is on the economics of the writer’s marketplace, which he himself knew at first hand and denounced in no uncertain terms:
The author, when unpatronized by the Great, has naturally recourse to the bookseller. There cannot be, perhaps.
GOLDSMITH, OLIVER
693 imagined a combination more prejudicial to taste than this. It is the interest of the one to allow as little for writing, and of the other to write as
much as possible; accordingly,
tedious compilations, and periodical magazines, are the result of their joint endeavours. In these circumstances, the
With the potential for being an epistolary novel the narspokesman is Lien Chi Altangi, whose letters to Fum Hoam in Peking (Beijing) vary from serious to pla5rful contrasts between European and Asian cultures. rative’s fictional
William Kenrick, to excoriate Goldsmith’s pamphlet in
Such English friends as the Man in Black and Beau Tibbs humorous perspectives to his account, and the letters supposedly from China offer exotic amusement. The romantic wanderings of Lien’s son Hingpo bring him together with a beautiful girl, Zelis, while both are slaves in a Persian household, and she is later discovered to be
the Monthly Review (November 1759). in an article that not
the niece of the
author bids adieu to fame,
\vrites for bread,
and for that only.
give
(Collected Works, 1.316)
Given such provocation it is not surprising that his former employer Griffiths unleashed his vilest journalistic hack,
only questioned the knowledge but also the character of the author. Goldsmith’s attack on the management of the
was also offensive to David Garrick, and after they had become friends years later Goldsmith was careful to suppress the most vindictive passages for the 1774 theatres
Man in Black. Reflecting their journalistic
beginnings. Lien Chi’s letters cover topical religious and
day and such London attractions as the theatre, the races, Vauxhall Gardens, and Westminster Abbey. Differences between Chinese and English political issues of the
women and
sexual behaviour in general receive ironic
he also contributed to four periodicals: The Bee, the Lady's Magazine, the Busy Body, and the Weekly Magazine; he compiled nearly all of The Bee’s eight
comment; although Chinese men may legally have two wives and their English counterparts only one Lien Chi
numbers. Among the many essays he produced in that year two are especially memorable and are included in his
ygamy by patronizing prostitutes at random. Other topics
edition. In late 1759
notices that the latter tend to indulge in widespread pol-
edition of essays published in 1765: ‘The Proceedings of
include cruelty to animals, funerals and epitaphs, quack medicines, superfluous old maids and bachelors, and the
which was first published in the Royal Magazine (December 1759). and ‘A reverie at the Boar’s-Head-Tavern in Eastcheap’, which
popular interest in freaks and monsters. Letter 53 is a shrewd attack on the initial success of Sterne’s Tristram Shandy. Without ever mentioning Sterne, Goldsmith’s
Providence Vindicated: an Eastern
was
first
published in the
British
Tale’,
Magazine for February,
March, and April 1760. By this time Goldsmith was becoming recognized as a professional writer; and besides his
good relationship with Smollett while still contributing to the Critical Review he met new friends in Thomas Percy, later bishop of Dromore, and Samuel Johnson, whose star was rising after publication of The Rambler (1750-52) and his dictionary (1755).
But a prurient jest has always been found to give most pleasure to a few very old gentlemen, who being in some measure dead to other sensations, feel the force of the allusion with double violence on the organs of risibility. An
author who writes in this manner is generally sure therefore of having the very old and the impotent among his admirers. (Collected Works, 2.222)
In light of his later elegiac view of the impact of maritime
Perhaps the most significant breakthrough in Goldsmith’s writing career was his association with John
New-
bery, the bookseller who Public Ledger, in
Chinese persona comments:
began a financial newspaper, the 1760; he invited Goldsmith to write com-
mentaries of humorous interest to lighten the practical content, which resulted in a series of letters supposedly
wealth on traditional English village life Goldsmith’s positive view of luxury in letter 10 reveals the journalist’s penchant for seeing at least two sides of an issue. Doubtless indebted to Bernard Mandeville’s paradoxical argument about private vices being public virtues. Lien Chi observes:
written by a Chinese traveller to Europe, living in London,
The greater the luxuries of every country, the more closely,
to his friends in the East. Because of their transparent suc-
politically speaking,
cess in this
paper Goldsmith collected the
letters, revised
them, and added four to their original number; together with five other booksellers Newbery published them in
two volumes on 1 May 1762 as The Citizen of the World,
or. Let-
ters from a Chinese Philosopher, Residing in London, to his Friends
in the East.
Modelled after Montesquieu’s
Lettres persanes
and especially the 1755 English translation of JeanBaptiste, marquis d’Argens’s Lettres chinoises. Goldsmith’s pseudo-letters provided a range of topical satire, moral observation, and comic description through a variety of fictionalized characters. But though favourably reviewed, excerpted, and imitated in other periodicals, reprinted in Dublin in 1762, and translated into both French and German in 1763, The Citizen of the World was only moderately successful in the marketplace, and a second London edition did not appear until 1774- Yet it was Goldsmith’s first (1721),
widely recognized literary achievement.
is
that country united. Luxury
child of society alone, the luxurious
is
the
man stands in need of a
thousand different artists to furnish out his happiness; it is more likely, therefore, that he should be a good citizen who is connected by motives of self-interest with so many, than the abstemious man who is united to none, (ibid., 2.52)
While writing the Chinese
letters for the Public Ledger in
1760 Goldsmith abandoned his shabby quarters in Green Arbour Court to move to more attractive rooms at Wine
Although he produced his memoirs of Voltaire in 1761 and continued to write for Newbery and others in magazines he spent more time in that year in cultivating permanent friendships with Reynolds and Johnson. In 1762, while revising his Chinese letters for the two volumes of The Citizen of the World, he assisted Newbery in an ambitious ‘Compendium Office Court, adjacent to Fleet Street.
of biography’, which involved abridging Plutarch’s After completing four volumes of this hack
begged
off,
for medical reasons,
Lives.
work he
from doing more; Joseph
GOLDSMITH, OLIVER
694
completed the remaining volumes, which were
Madeira with the money that his friend had sent him
published over May-November 1761, bringing Goldsmith 23^/2 guineas for his part in the project.
beforehand. After coming to Goldsmith’s rescue and finding a manuscript of a novel on hand Johnson sold The Vicar
Collier finally
Poor health drove Goldsmith to Bath in the summer of where he won access to the papers of Beau Nash, the
1762,
‘King of Bath’, and collected anecdotes from witnesses
who had known this colourful figure, who died in February 1761. On 14 October 1762 The Life of Richard Nash was published, for which Goldsmith had been paid 14 guineas beforehand, and a second edition appeared in December.
some
In
respects Nash’s career
His
smith’s.
humble entrance
commoner and
had
parallels
with Gold-
into Oxford as demi-
his undistinguished
academic record
resembled Goldsmith’s pattern at Trinity. If Nash’s prowess in moving up in Bath society and holding sway as its ‘king’
in contrast to Goldsmith’s
is
company they both shared
own awkwardness
in
a benevolent temperament,
good humour, and compulsive indulgence in fashion that could result in ludicrous situations. In two instances, however, they were mirror opposites: the one a successful gambler without any talent for writing, the other an addictive failure at the table but a genius in prose and poetry. Above all both biographer and subject were keenly sensitive about the pressures of being public figures and found strategies of self-projection that made them seem at
times admirable and, at others, ridiculous. Doubtless influenced by Johnson’s
in rendering a subject
Life
from the ‘middle ranks of life’ with Goldsmith
rare gifts as well as glaring weaknesses.
assumed
Newbery shared a copyright with Benjamin Collins of Salisbury on 28 October 1762, it was not until 1766 that the novel finally appeared in print.
made Goldsmith recognize govern his finances and prompted him to arrange with Newbery to take charge of his budget in exchange for his journalistic services. Thus he moved from Wine Office Court, with its temptations of taverns and gambling, to Canonbury House, Islington, and spent two years there under the shelter of Newbery. Their relationship (including Goldsmith’s later employment with Newbery’s nephew Francis) was cordial, and Goldsmith repaid Newbery’s benevolence with a warm tribute in chapter 18 of The Vicar of Wakefield. This latest crisis apparently
his inability to
In June 1764 Goldsmith published anonymously through Newbery An History of England in a Series of Letters from a Nobleman to his Son, a very popular work first attributed by some to Lord Chesterfield and by others to Lord Lyttelton. Though he never acknowledged his authorship of this history Goldsmith on 11 October 1763 sent a receipt
for the pa3unent of £21 for this work (Prior, Supposedly written by an aristocratic father to his son, the author maintains a non-partisan view of political to
of Richard Savage
—
£60 cash enough to pay the rent as well as provide the author with some pocket money. Though of Wakefield for
Newbery
2.498).
need for a strong monand weaknesses of the three Hanoverian kings he gives highest praise to George history, yet also underscores the
once the authoritative stance of the disinterested compiler of Nash’s records, without any design of writing a panegyric. Goldsmith draws on considerable information in the architect John Wood’s Essay towards a
archy. In assessing the strengths
Description of Bath to place his subject as the leader of this
dals as the South Sea Bubble, of 1720,
at
community comprising many Londoners seeking to
111
but is only tepid in his appraisal of the earlier two. Char-
acteristically, after
recounting such major financial scan-
and the similar fraud
was a heroic
of the Charitable Corporation, in 1731, he devotes a paragraph to the related horror of private life: the joint suicide
achievement. Goldsmith implies, that Nash could turn a
of Richard Smith, a bookbinder, and his wife after they
wildly heterogeneous collection of landed aristocrats,
had murdered their child rather than continue in their impoverished circumstances: ‘Suicide, in many instances, is ascribed to phrenzy: we have here an instance of selfmurder, concerted with composure, and borrowing the
little
improve their health or their fortunes.
It
—
and sickly valetudinarians besides gamblers, rakes, and crooks into an orderly and even useful society. Given the character of his low mimetic subject Goldsmith’s most difficult rhetorical task is to arouse the appropriate measure of sympathy with Nash as philanthropist. Although the anecdote about Nash’s giving to gain friends while owing large sums to creditors confirms some suspicions about his motives, the major reversal in rich tradesmen,
—
our expectations occurs
when
instead of false benevo-
lence the subject reveals an ingenuous concern for the distressed, d’etre,
an inclination not
likely in a beau,
we are reminded elsewhere, is dress,
whose
raison
form, gesture,
and appearance. The permanent value of Nash’s public role, notwithstanding all the trivia, vanity, and silliness, is his
demonstrable usefulness to
all social classes,
includ-
ing the very poor.
Upon
his return
from Bath, Goldsmith was once more
having money troubles, and his landlady had him arrested for failing to pay his rent. He sent a desperate message to Johnson, who promptly came to Wine Office Court to assist
him; there the victim was taking refuge in a bottle of
aids of reason for
its
vindication’ (History of England,
2.163).
The success of this recent
histoiy as well as that of his
known publications enhanced Goldsmith’s among the most distinguished literati of the
earlier ition
When
posday.
with Johnson of forming The Club that would meet every Monday evening at the Turk’s Head Tavern in Soho they agreed to invite in 1764 Reynolds raised the idea
Goldsmith to be a charter member. Edmund Burke, Sir John Hawkins, two young aristocratic friends of Johnson Bennet Langton and Topham Beauclerk and two others were also enrolled. But besides this particular venue Reynolds and Goldsmith were continually together for dinner and the theatre; in the words of Beauclerk they ‘unbosomed their minds freely to each other’ (Reynolds, 29). Reynolds persuaded Garrick to produce The GoodNatur’d Man, and was responsible for having Goldsmith appointed historian of the Royal Academy. Goldsmith in
—
—
GOLDSMITH, OLIVER
695 turn dedicated The Deserted Village to his friend, in 1770: ‘The only dedication
because
loved
I
him
since dead. Permit
I
ever
made was
better than
to
my
brother,
most other men. He
is
me to inscribe this poem to you’.
While living in Islington and carrying out the assignments given him by Newbery, Goldsmith also completed the poem that he had begun while in Switzerland years before: The Traveller, which was published in December 1764 and was the first of his works to have his name on the title-page. By autumn of that year, however. Goldsmith had moved from Islington to far more respectable quarters, at 3 King’s Bench Walk, in the Temple, where he continued to work closely for Newbery and made further revisions of The Traveller. In an age of fulsome dedications to
the
initial
reception was mostly favourable questions
immediately arose about
its
The
narrative structure.
Monthly Review commented: ‘Through the whole course of
our travels in the wild regions of romance, we never met with anything more difficult to characterize than the Vicar of Wakefield’ (Monthly Review, 34, 1766, 407). The Critical Review praised its ‘genuine touches of nature, easy strokes of
humour, pathetic pictures of domestic happi-
ness and domestic distress’
(Critical Review, 21,
1766, 440)
but faulted the awkward plot reversals in the second If Johnson
could not find anything of real
life
in the
half.
work
the author’s advertisement nevertheless had anticipated
may be amusing with numermay be very dull without a single absurd-
negative criticism: ‘A book
ous errors, or
it
Apparently the reading public agreed. Though the
patrons Goldsmith’s tribute to his brother Henry, a lowly
ity’.
Church of Ireland, contributed to the sincere tone in this narrative of the lonely wanderer. The general principle of cultural comparison in this poem follows the method of the French philosophes in tracing the effects of climate to national social behaviour while showing that
novel was excerpted in various newspapers and was trans-
curate in the
luxury
the universal cause of a country’s decline. At
is
times Goldsmith’s
poem recalled Pope’s sldlful manipula-
tions of the heroic couplet, with
its
witty dichotomies,
zeugmas, and similar rhetorical figures:
lated into French and
(The Traveller)
it
accumulate alarmingly to destroy the Primrose famsudden dispensation of good fortune cancels all the disasters and resolves everything in marriages. Two of Goldsmith’s best-known poems, Edwin and Angelina and An Elegy on the Death of a Mad Dog, and the song ‘When Lovely Woman Stoops to Folly’ appeared in this novel. But although earlier readers could enjoy Primrose’s goodnatured humour and sympathize with his plight as a ities ily
Here by the bonds of nature feebly held. Minds combat minds, repelling and repell’d; Ferments arise, imprison’d factions roar, Represt ambition struggles round her shore. Till over-wrought, the general system feels Its motions stopt, or phrenzy fire the wheels.
until a
kindly
Again as in Pope, thematically Goldsmith’s verse exploits the contrasts between cultures in patterns that are as geometrically configured as a design for a Caucasian carpet. In the Critical Review
contributed as ‘a
(December 1764) Johnson, who had
some lines to the ending, extolled The Traveller
production to which, since the death of Pope,
it
will
not be easy to find any thing equal’. The Monthly Review (January 1765), however, faulted Goldsmith’s tory views
regarding the dire effects of expansive
commerce and
domestic decline. In contrast to his prose writings this
poem, with his name on the title-page, had the cachet to make Goldsmith at last a celebrity. Reynolds remarks that it ‘produced an eagerness unparalleled to see the author. He was sought after with greediness’ (Reynolds, 48). To capitalize not only on the poem’s popularity but also to stress the author’s achievements in prose as well Newbery and Griffin brought out a volume of Goldsmith’s essays (1765) that included earlier items from The Bee, The Citizen, and other sources, and included ‘A reverie at the Boar’sHead-Tavern in Eastcheap’. Literary celebrity
After Goldsmith gained
as a
Newbery finally published The Vicar of Wakefield March 1766. The book was printed by Benjamin Collins of Salisbury, who had brought one-third of the copyright back in 1762, for Francis Newbery. Second and third editions, each consisting of 1000 copies, appeared in May and August respectively, printed by William Strahan; three editions were produced in Ireland in 1766 as well. Though poet, John in
if
flawed family patriarch some twentieth-century
commentators have exaggerated the irony of this tale as a relentless exposure of the period’s sentimentalism, while
others have seen
it
as a radical call for prison reform, as
shown in chapters 26 and 27. Goldsmith next turned to writing a play, a more lucragenre than the novel at that time. During 1767 he finished The Good-Natur’d Man and tried in vain to have Garrick produce it at Drury Lane. Although he persuaded George Golman the elder to accept it, it was not performed until 29 January 1768, at Covent Garden, where it ran for ten nights and brought the author three benefit performances and some £400. Goldsmith obviously drew upon his earlier formulas of plot and character for this play. Sir William Honeywood replicates Sir William Thornhill’s tive
authoritative role in finally restoring order after
all
the
by young Hone3wood’s wellintentioned but foolish indulgences. As a sprightly and compassionate woman Miss Richland seems to derive from Sophia Primrose’s mould. To judge by the reviews financial losses caused
The Good-Natur’d
renown
German shortly after its first appear-
was not until after Goldsmith’s death, in 1774, that it witnessed its greatest popularity; more than twenty editions were published in London before the close of the centuiy. The novel basically is divided between the early chapters of Arcadian bliss and the later part, where calamance
Man
struck the
first
audiences as a subtle
on the kind of sentimental comedy that Goldsmith had deplored in his provocative ‘An Essay on the Theatre, or, A Comparison between Laughing and Sentimental satire
Comedy’, for the Westminster Magazine in January 1773, in
which he contrasted Restoration comedy and later, maudlin
eighteenth-century products.
The
profits
from
this play
for the first time in his life
made Goldsmith prosperous and allowed him to lease his
GOLDSMITH, OLIVER
696
last London residence, rooms at 2 Brick Court, Middle Temple. In addition he rented a weekend retreat near
Hyde, on Edgware Road. Perhaps the news of his brother
Smollett and David Hume, which resulted in contracts to write The Roman History, from the Foundation of the City of Rome, to the Destruction of the Western Empire (1769) and The
Henry’s death in Lissoy prompted his writing of The Des-
History of England, from the Earliest Times to the Death of George
erted Village,
which seemed
final forty-six lines
of The
to
be in process already in the
Traveller (1764). In Lloyd’s Evening
he had condemned the enclosure laws that were radically changing English rural culture and making way for the new wealth from the mercantile economy encoded as ‘luxury’. Completed at some time in 1769, afier Post (1762)
at least six months of further revisions. The Deserted Village was finally published in 16 May 1770, as a quarto pamphlet, and six more editions appeared that same year. Nearly all the first reviews were favourable but the Critical Review objected to the theme of the poem: ‘A fine poem may be
written
upon
a false hypothesis: as a poet
to historical fact, neither political
is
and philosophical
is
not confined
he bound by the strictness of truth’ {Critical Review, 29, 1770,
poem
437). Similarly the Monthly Review praised the
picture of fancy’ while disagreeing with
its
as ‘a
thesis about
depopulation (Monthly Review, 42, 1770, 441). As many as seventeen letters on the poem appeared in the St James’s Chronicle,
and Goldsmith was declared
of our age’ in The Theatres: a Nicholas Nipclose
(1772).
‘the
foremost poet
Poetical Dissection (p. 34),
by
Sir
Despite widespread resistance to
mourning the disruptive effects of enclosure The Deserted Village none the less gave fresh expression to the traditional form of elegy. Early readers admired the nostalgic
(1771)- In 1769 Goldsmith also signed a contract with William Griffin to produce for 100 guineas a natural history in
II
eight volumes.
When
he completed his second play. She and had similar problems as before with the theatre directors Colman and Garrick, Johnson and other friends intervened to get it produced. But even though it was not presented until late in the season, 15 March 1773, it was an immediate triumph and brought its author over £500. As in his first play Goldsmith demonstrated his aim of restoring the ‘laughing comedy’ of Farquhar and Vanbrugh after the stage had been taken over by sentimental comedy. Based on an embarrassing experience that Goldsmith underwent while still a pupil in Ireland, when he was duped into thinking the local squire’s house to be an inn and ordered dinner and a night’s lodging, the ‘mistakes of the night’ begin when Tony Lumpkin, the playboy of the Hardcastle family, tricks some travellers, Marlow and Hastings, into taking his home for a public house, and Kate Hardcastle carries on the jest by posing as a barmaid while conquering the hero Stoops to Conquer,
Marlow’s fears of fine
ladies.
its
descriptions of a vanished village traits
life,
with
its
vivid por-
of the preacher, the blacksmith, the schoolmaster,
Beginning with the success of his
first play, in 1767,
Goldsmith’s writings brought him about £400 per year until his last year, when his health began to suffer from the stress of fulfilling his various contracts with bookYet because of his compulsive charity to the poor
(including Irish drifters in London), his indulgence in lav-
and other excesses he remained hostage to his employers. Through Reynolds he befriended a widow by the name of Mrs Kane Horneck, and her two daughters, and spent time with them in Paris in the summer of 1770. During that year his biographies of Thomas Parnell and of Henry St John, Viscount Bolingbroke, were published. Though neither anonjnnous work added to his lustre. Goldsmith’s sympathetic tone ish clothes, his addiction to gambling,
towards Bolingbroke is characteristic of his better-known writings: ‘an ambitious mind can never be fairly subdued, but will
still
seek for those gratifications which
retire-
ment can never supply’ (Collected Works, 3.465). About this time Goldsmith also became acquainted vnth an Irish peer, Robert Nugent, Viscount Clare, eventually Earl
Nugent, whose hospitality he enjoyed in London, Bath, and at Nugent’s country house in Essex. The poem A Haunch of Venison, a humorous verse thank-you note, published in 1776,
is
a
memento of this friendship.
After the commercial success of Goldsmith’s
ous his
History of England in a Series of Letters from a
Son (1764) the bookseller
him
to
and reputation Despite the great acclaim of
Newbery’s
benevolent
management Goldsmith had
relapsed into his prodigal habits and was increasingly in
and under ever greater pressure to write for bread. Hence in 1773, during his summer retirement to his farmer’s cottage near Hyde, he was under contract to produce debt,
and the widow.
sellers.
Decline, death,
She Stoops to Conquer, ever since leaving the protection of
Tom
anonym-
Nobleman
to
Davies commissioned
produce simpler histories than the large tomes by
The Grecian History, from the Earliest State
to the
Death of Alex-
ander the Great and An History of the Earth, and Animated Nature, both of final,
which were published
year of his
life.
in the next,
and
Notwithstanding his fame he was
hardly at peace with himself and quarrelled not only with
Thomas
Evans, a newspaper
owner who had reported an
intimacy with one of the Horneck girls, but also resented the successes enjoyed by
Hugh
Kelly
and James
Beattie,
not to mention Johnson himself. Besides financial worries
Goldsmith was also suffering from a bladder disease.
Though he tried to settle in the country with the Selbys at Hyde Lane a kidney infection forced him back to London in March 1774 to seek treatment. His illness did not, however, prevent him from enjoying the conversation of such old friends as Reynolds, Johnson, Burke, and Garrick. In
March of that year a dinner with them involved some extempore wit in writing each other’s epitaphs, which resulted in Goldsmith’s last, unfinished poem. Retaliation (1774). With his customary skill at repartee Garrick pronounced Goldsmith’s epitaph: Here lies NOLLY Goldsmith, for shortness
call’d Noll,
Who wrote like an angel, but talk’d like poor Poll. Nonplussed by this telling sally and the hearty laughter from the company at the table. Goldsmith turned a few days later to his brilliant poem, where he had his revenge on Garrick:
— GOLDSMITH, OLIVER
697 On the stage he was natural, simple, affecting, ’Twas only that, when he was off, he was acting;
major embarrassment. An anonymous
Tho’ secure of our hearts, yet confoundedly sick. If
they were not his
For he
In the
as a
huntsman
No matter how beloved by
his pack;
knew when he pleased he could whistle them back.
opening
lines of Retaliation
Goldsmith envisions a
potluck dinner to which each guest brings a dish representing his real character. Thus Garrick
is
understood to
be a salad for in
him we see
Oil, vinegar, sugar,
and
saltness agree
and the poem ends with Goldsmith as a dessert: ‘Magnanimous Goldsmith, a gooseberry fool’. In his deeply compassionate sketch of his friend Reynolds stressed that Gold-
smith assumed the role of fool on principle, as a means of who had nothing thereby to
endearing himself to others
from him. In the March issue of the Westminster Magaappeared ‘Humourous anecdotes of Dr. Goldsmith’, which testified to his fame as an ‘odd fellow’ and buffoon. When his bladder condition worsened with a kidney infection Goldsmith consulted William Hawes, an apothfear
zine (no. 1, 1773)
ecary, but against his advice persisted in taking large
doses of Dr James’s fever powder, a quack remedy containing mercury, lime, and other noxious substances. While
Goldsmith lay dying, exhausted by vomiting and diarrhoea, a doctor asked him ‘Is your mind at ease?’ His last words, in reply, were ‘No,
it is
not’.
He died
early in the
morning of 4 April 1774, in his lodgings at 2 Brick Court, and was buried on 9 April in the cemetery outside Temple Church. His death was widely mourned, and according to Reynolds ‘Epigrams, epitaphs and monodies to his memory were without end’ (Reynolds, 31). His nemesis for years, William Kenrick, pursued him beyond the grave with a vicious epitaph that includes the following charge;
A mendicant, whose matchless skill working cures was sure to kill; By his own art who justly died, A blundering artless suicide. In
Aware of the rumours surrounding Goldsmith’s unexpected death, Hawes published a pamphlet to defend his profession from any blame by recording in detail his patient’s stubborn behaviour. Besides his
emphasis on the
murder-suicide of the bookbinder family during the
South Sea Bubble, in the History of England, as late as the spring of 1773, Goldsmith debated with Johnson about the fear of something worse than death as a motive to selfdestruction. The discovery that Goldsmith was in debt for
no less than £2000 also increased doubts about the circumstances of his death. Instead of the expensive funeral that was first contemplated Reynolds made arrangements for a monument, with a medallion sculpted by Nollekens, to be installed at poets’ corner in Westminster Abbey. But after Johnson had provided a Latin epitaph for consider-
mutiny among members of The Club, who apparently wanted more said about the subject’s personal character and urged Johnson to write it in English, was a ation the
critic in
the Qas-
so far as to attribute the principal
reason to Johnson’s dubious Latin.
own by finessing and trick.
He cast off his friends,
went
sical Journal (1816)
his literary friends in
The
Club, until well into the nineteenth century Goldsmith
never received the biography that might have been expected. Johnson undertook to write a life and prepare
an edition of his friend’s works, but according to Balderston he could not complete it because he did not outlive the copyright held until 1787 by Carnan, the partner of Newbery, who refused permission for reprinting She Stoops to Conquer. Other circumstances seem more probable as the cause, however, mainly the lack of evidence about the simple
facts of
Goldsmith’s
life.
In a letter to
Thomas Percy on 2 March 1785 Malone wrote: ‘Dr. Johnson used to say that he never could get an accurate account of Goldsmith’s history while he was abroad’ (Balderston, 23). Even Percy, who actually obtained an interview with Goldsmith to record the major events of his
life, still
could not
ascertain such basic facts as the date and place of his birth,
not to mention any reliable evidence for his academic degrees.
Despite the obstacles to his biography Goldsmith’s fame
spread to both the European and North American continents.
Johann Wolfgang Goethe
testified that at the
age of
twenty, in Strasbourg, he was awakened by The Vicar of Wakefield to create a
new field of letters. Later he even tried
to translate The Deserted Village, but gave
up after failing to
own
carry the delicate tone of the original into his
Ger-
man. The Rising Village (1825, 1834), by Goldsmith’s grandnephew and namesake, the first Canadian-born published poet, maybe read as an ironic reply from the New World to the sentimentalist’s depiction of the terrors awaiting the dispossessed villagers of the Old World.
Though Gold-
apogee in the Victorian era, when Thackeray declared him to be ‘the most beloved of writers’, such hack publications as his once popular histories had disappeared from memory by the twentieth century. But The Vicar of Wakefield, The Deserted Village, and She Stoops to Conquer have endured. In the era of silent films Edwin Thanhouse and Lloyd F. Lonergan produced a short film in 1910 of The Vicar of Wakefield, which was expanded by Ernest C. Warde into a full-length feature in 1917. A classic rivalling some of Shakespeare’s best-known plays. Goldsmith’s last comedy has been in production throughout most of the years since its first appearance, with performances from actors such as Laurence Olivier, Helen Hayes, Peggy Ashcroft, John Mills, and Tom Courtenay. Tourism in central Ireland proudly touts its ‘Goldsmith smith’s reputation reached
its
country’, to attract visitors to the region
Sources
[T.
Percy], ‘The life of Dr. Oliver Goldsmith’, The miscellan-
eous works of Oliver Goldsmith, 1 (1801), 1-118 Goldsmith, M.B., 4 vols. (1837)
•
•
J.
Johnson, Johnsonian
well, Life
•
•
J.
•
Re3molds,
J.
Prior, The
life
of Oliver
and times of Oliver Northcote, Memoirs of Sir Joshua
Forster, The
J.
Goldsmith, 6th edn, 2 vols. (1877) Reynolds, Knt. (1813) S.
haunted by
still
John A. Dussinger
this elusive genius.
life
Portraits, ed. F.
W.
Hilles (1952)
miscellanies, ed. G. B. Hill, 2 vols. (1907)
352-3 K. C. Baldermemoir of Goldsmith 1926) The
Classical Journal, 26/13 (July 1816),
ston, The history and sources of Percy’s
•
Bos-
•
•
•
{
GOLDSTONE, FRANK WALTER
698 Balderston (1928)
collected letters of Oliver Goldsmith, ed. K. C.
•
Col-
works of Oliver Goldsmith, ed. A. Friedman, 5 vols. (1966) • M. Loveridge, ‘Oliver Goldsmith’, Eighteenth-century British literary
lected
biographers, ed. S. Serafin, DLitB, 142 (1994)
•
R. Bevis, ‘Oliver
smith’, Restoration and eighteenth-century dramatists: third
Gold-
series,
ed.
Backscheider, DLitB, 89 (1989) • A. M. Duckworth, ‘Oliver Goldsmith’, British novelists, 1660-1800, ed. M. C. Battestin, DLitB, R.
P.
39/1 (1985)
•
W. Ferguson,
O.
‘Oliver Goldsmith’, Eighteenth-century
British poets: second series, ed. J. Sitter, DLitB,
109 (1991)
•
S.
H.
Woods,
jun., ‘Oliver Goldsmith’, British prose writers, 1660-1800: second series,
M. Wardle, Oliver Goldsmith Ginger, The notable man: the life and times of Oliver Goldsmith
ed. D. T. Siebert, DLitB, 104 (1991)
(1957)
•
(1977)
J-
•
J.
A. Dussinger, ‘Philanthropy
Goldsmith’s
•
and the
selfish reader in
of Nash', Studies in Burke and his Time, 19
Life
197-207
1978),
R.
•
J.
(autumn
A. Dussinger, ‘Oliver Goldsmith; citizen of the
world’. Studies in Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 55 (1967), 445-
61
•
J.
A. Dussinger, ‘The vicar of Wakefield: “sickly sensibility”
the rewards of fortune’. The discourse of the mind
148-72
fiction (1974),
•
J.
and
in eighteenth-century
Bender, ‘Prison reform and the sentence of
narration in The vicar of Wakefield', The new eighteenth century, ed. F.
Nussbaum and
tical
L.
Brown
(1987),
168-88
•
W. Shaw Mason,
Statis-
account or parochial survey of Ireland, drawn up from the communica-
3 (1819) • R. S. Crane, TLS (7 March 1929), 185‘The birth of Goldsmith’, TLS (14 March 1929), 207 •
tions of the clergy, vol.
6
•
J.
B. Leslie,
Philological Quarterly, literature,
1
9 (1930); repr. in
660-1800: a bibliography of modem studies compiled for Philo-
logical Quarterly, vol. 1: cal Quarterly,
ture,
Crane and others, English
R. S.
1926-1938 (1950), 196-7
10 (1931): repr. in R.
S.
•
R. S.
Crane, Philologi-
Crane and others,
English litera-
1660-1800: a bibliography of modem studies compiled for Philological
Quarterly, vol.
Archives
1:
1926-1938 (1950), 247-8
Add.
BL, corresp..
MS
70949,
fol.
MS
42515,
fols.
3-54, 86-130
•
its
president in 1902, and was also a founder and
editor of its journal, the Qass Teacher.
Elected to the executive committee of the NUT in 1904, Goldstone chaired its law committee two years later. He represented the union at meetings with the Board of Education and at meetings of the National Association of Education Committees. Increasingly influential within the
NUT, he
left
teaching in 1910 to become a full-time
official
of the union, following his appointment as organization secretary.
1
He subsequently held the two highest positions, |
as assistant secretary (1918-1924),
and as general secretaiy
; ’
(1924-1931)-
Goldstone’s political career began inauspiciously.
He
was selected Labour candidate for Sunderland shortly before the December 1910 election, a late replacement for R. J. Wilson (a prominent member of the Co-operative Society). He was nominally sponsored by the Fabian Society, but his expenses were paid by the NUT, which was not Labour Party. Goldstone consequently did not sign the party constitution. Although Ramsay MacDonald objected, party officials wanted to secure NUT sup-
'
[
( l
affiliated to the
|
j
port and so allowed the concession.
'
BL,
BL, corresp.
63
served as
j
At the time of his election to parliament Goldstone’s
with Sir W. Chambers, Add. MS 41134, fols. 21, 216 BL, agreements with T. Davies, bookseller, and literary papers. Add. MS 42515, fols. 58-83, passim BL, agreement with J. Dodsley for publishing a chronological history, Add. MS 19022 BL, receipt of money for his English history. Add. MS 19022 BL, materials for a biography collected by Thomas Percy, Add. MSS 42515-42517 BL, collections and corresp. of Thomas Percy, bishop of Dromore, for his life Likenesses G. F. Marchi, mezzotint, pubd 1770 (after J. Reynolds, 1766), BM, NG Ire. J. Reynolds, oils, c.1770, Knole, Kent [see illus.| Add.
receipt.
being involved especially in a group within it, the National Federation of Class Teachers. This concerned itself with the remuneration of teachers, and Goldstone
|
educational
programme was summarized
in a
campaign
|
•
•
•
•
leaflet;
he stood for
‘a
national system of education with a |
free
teaching
increased
one register of teachers; for rural and class teachers; an
profession;
salaries
improved system of superannuation applied to all teachers working under local education authorities; a code of
•
•
•
silhouette, c.1770,
NPG
•
J.
Bretherton, caricature, etching,
pubd
1772 (after H. W. Bunbury), BM, NPG • Cook, engraving, pubd 1780 (after P. Audinet), NPG • P. Audinet, line engraving, BM; repro. in Biographical Magazine (1795)
•
Hogarth, portrait; formerly in
attrib.
possession of Mr Studley Martin of Liverpool in 1877 • F. H. Mitchell, pencil drawing, NG Ire. • J. Nollekens, medallion on monu-
ment, Westminster Abbey, poets’ corner
NG Ire.
•
J.
tint (after
J.
•
J.
Reynolds,
oils, replica,
two copies, NPG S. W. Reynolds, mezzoReynolds), BM, NPG engraving (after portrait by
Reynolds,
oils,
•
•
Hogarth?), repro. in Forster,
Wealth at death
Life,
vol. 2, p. 11
in debt for ‘not less than £2000’: Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds, as reported in a letter
from Johnson to Boswell, 4 July 1774
professional honour; a “forward” policy generally’ (DIB). In 1911 he attacked the policies of Sir Robert Morant, the
permanent secretary of the Board of Education, arguing that secondary schools and universities should be freely opened to all those who had the required ability. Down to 1914
Goldstone
also
pressed
in
the
Commons
I
!
•
for
improved medical inspection for children and better educational facilities for disabled people, as well as promoting the 1914 bill to abolish the half-time system. In 1916 he was appointed to the departmental committee on juvenile education and employment (established by H. A. L. Fisher); and this recommended a standard school-leaving age of fourteen, with continuation classes for fourteen- to
on the departmental committee on scholarships and free places in
eighteen-year-olds. Goldstone also served
Goldstone, Sir Frank Walter (1870-1955), trade unionist and politician, was born on 7 December 1870 in Sunderland, the third son of Frederick Goldstone, stained-glass
Educated at Diamond Hall council school in Sunderland, Goldstone became a
artist,
and Sarah Trigg
(nee Blott).
pupil teacher in Sheffield and later trained at Borough
Road Training College, Isleworth. In 1895 he married Elizabeth Alice Henderson of Whittingham, Northumberland: they had two children, a boy and a girl. In 1891 Goldstone was appointed an assistant master at Bow Street council school in Sheffield, and continued to teach in that city until 1910. During those years he was also an active figure in the National Union of Teachers (NUT),
1918.
Goldstone was not a charismatic MR He was overshadowed by other Labour figures in campaigns against ‘boy labour’ and in favour of school meals and medical inspections. Keir Hardie none the less commented favourably on Goldstone’s first session in parliament, when he criticized the
government’s National Insurance Bill. A reliand a good constituency MP, he asked
able back-bencher
pertinent questions and
made careful speeches. On home
he reflected the views of his many Irish-bom constituents. As an MP for a shipbuilding constituency he managed to attack the arms race without advocating a small rule
?
GOLDSTUCKER, THEODOR
699 He supported the war effort (working in the War Office) but continued to denounce militarism and xenonavy.
leagues, but they too painted a picture of a neatly dressed, sincere, but rather formal bureaucrat (despite his liking
for football
and
cricket).
NUT
in
He acted
as
Goldstone retired as general secretaiy of the
when he
also received a knighthood.
principal of a tutorial college for three years, but played little
further part in political affairs. His wife died at Ips-
wich
in 1942. Goldstone
was not distinguished
as a propa-
gandist for the Independent Labour Party, a great
pamph-
or a prominent municipal politician. However, his
form of political activism, enthusiasm
for education,
and
attention to the details of union activity were important
ingredients in the early Labour Party.
He died at 12 Temple
•
D. J.
Newton, British
Duncan Tanner Minutes and papers of the advisory committee on of Labour History, Manchester, Labour Party Hansard 5C (1911-18) ‘The coming General Secretary’,
Sources DLB education. •
M. Pugh,
Electoral reform in
Education and
politics,
labour,
•
J.
R.
•
C.
J.
•
Simon, The
B.
Wrigley, Arthur
European socialism, and
MacDonald MSS, PRO
war and peace, 1906-18
•
R. Barker,
•
(1978)
1900-1951; a study of the labour party (1972)
•
Morgan, KeirHardie: radical and socialist (1975) d. cert. Archives BLPES, Independent Labour Party records, Francis Johnson MSS Bodl. Oxf., H. A. L. Fisher MSS PRO, J. R. MacDonK. O.
•
•
•
MSS Wealth at death Eng. b Wales ald
£21,512
2s. 2d.:
probate, 17
March
1956,
CGPLA
Goldstucker, Theodor H. (1821-1872), orientalist, was born on 18 January 1821, in Konigsberg, Prussia, of Jewish parents. Both his father (d. 1831) and his stepfather, M. W. Tobias, whom his mother married in 1834, were merchants. In 1836 Goldstucker left the Altstiidtisches
Gymna-
Konigsberg University with the Sanskritist Peter von Bohlen and the Hegelian philosopher Rosenkrantz. In 1838 he moved to Bonn, stud3ung Indology with
sium
A.
to study at
W. von Schlegel and
He took
C. Lassen,
and Arabic with G. W.
F.
Konigsberg in 1840, but on being refused a teaching post there continued his researches in Paris. After working with E. Burnouf and briefly visiting London and Oxford (1844), he returned to Freytag.
his doctorate at
Konigsberg for two years. In 1847 he moved to Berlin where his erudition impressed Humboldt and where he formed a circle of keen young Sanskritists (including Kuhn and Weber). However his hopes of a career were again disappointed: his political opinions were (as they remained) strongly liberal, and when the reaction set in after the events of 1848-9, he was ordered to leave the city. Although the order was soon rescinded, he welcomed the invitation extended by H. H. Wilson (whom he had met in 1844) to prepare a third edition of Wilson’s Sanskrit Dictionary.
moved to London, intending few years. However, he soon settled, and in
Accordingly, in 1850 he
to stay only a
May
1852 took
lege,
London.
up the chair of Sanskrit
at University Col-
Throughout his life Goldstucker studied with the utmost diligence, and he won widespread respect for his learning, especially in Sanskrit grammar, lexicology, philosophy, and theoiy of ritual {purvamimamsa). As a teacher, although his post was unpaid and students were few, he was exceedingly conscientious, advertising in 1870 four lectures a week for first-year students and two a week each for second- and third-year ones. He was also very active in the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, East India Association, and Philological Society, of which he was president when he died. Goldstiicker’s first publication was an anonymous translation into
sophical
German of
the eleventh-century philo-
drama Prabodha-Candrodaya, with an
introduc-
tion by Rosenkrantz. His revision of Wilson’s dictionary
Road, Ipswich, on 25 December 1955.
Archives
of educational reform, 1920-1940 (1974)
the struggle for peace, 1889-1914 (1985)
Such attributes made Goldstone an obvious choice for chief whip in 1916, when Arthur Henderson was appointed to the Board of Education in the coalition government. It helped that he was also mild, cheerful, and tactful. This allowed him in 1916 to raise the issue of Henderson’s ambiguous position as both cabinet minister and secretary of the party, and to do so without attacking Henderson directly or focusing on the limited time which he devoted to educational issues. He was a member of the speaker’s conference on the franchise, which supplied the blueprint for the 1918 Reform Act. He sat on the Burnham standing joint committee, which created a payments scale for teachers; the Tomlin commission on the civil service, which reported in 1931; and the joint committee of mayors and voluntary agencies, which administered the Miners’ Relief Fund in the late 1920s. Expanding educational opportunities was always more important than politics to Goldstone, and this became even more obvious after his election defeat in 1918. As a union official he was noted for solid organizational work, attention to detail, orderly exposition of the facts, and careful negotiation. In campaigns against educational cuts and in support of NUT policies, he deferred neither to government officials nor to fellow Labour politicians, but was always respectful to both. A traditionalist in some respects, he still wanted to raise the school-leaving age and extend opportunities. So far as Labour politics were concerned, he remained overshadowed by R. H. Tawney, MacDonald, and others in debates over educational policy. Although technically chair of Labour’s education advisory committee, he was conspicuously absent from its deliberations (as he had been from the speaker’s conference). Goldstone was always somewhat distant from Labour colleagues; and his name seldom appears in the diaries, correspondence, and memoirs of Labour, Fabian, and socialist contemporaries. He was closer to NUT col-
leteer,
politics
Henderson (1990)
phobia.
1931,
Johnson MSS, Independent Labour Party Archive
H.
•
Museum
•
The Schoolmaster (11 Jan 1924), 39 • S. Blake and A. E. Henshall, Schoolmaster and Woman Teacher’sChromde(6Jani956), 10 • BLPES, Francis
became so encyclopaedic that it had to be abandoned when, after 6 fascicles and 480 pages, it had covered (1856-64)
only two-thirds of the entries for the skrit alphabet. His
first letter
of the San-
best-known and most enduring work,
Pdnini: His Place in Sanskrit Literature, treated India’s greatest
grammarian; originally published in 1861 as the preface to
GOLDWELL, JAMES
700
a facsimile edition of the Manava-kalpa-sutra,
was
it
Two other text editions had to be completed posthumously: one concerned grammar reissued in Benares in 1965.
(1874),
the other ritual theoiy (1872-8). The two volumes of
his Literary Remains (1879) contain a selection of his shorter
on Indian topics for Chamand a notable essay criticizing the con-
pieces, including his entries bers’s
Encyclopaedia
temporary administration of Indian
law.
For so learned a scholar Goldstricker’s output was disap-
and exercised only limited influence. Living as he did on private means, he had little financial incentive to publish, and he set his standards unreasonably high. pointing,
This perfectionism
made him
unwilling to publish some
of the papers he presented to learned societies, and led to the excessively harsh criticism that he levelled at
more
productive mainstream scholars, especially in his Pdnini. His lack of practical sense
is
clear not only
from the
dic-
tionary project but also from the relative failure of the
which he founded in 1866: it published only his last edited text and thereafter four other works. Critics have also said that, for all his zeal and fastidiousness, he lacked sound judgement, and was insuffiSanskrit Text Society
ciently critical of native Indian scholarly tradition.
Albeit a biting critic of fellow Sanskritists, Goldstiicker is
described as a modest, kind-hearted, and sociable man,
very helpful to visiting Indians, and with a wide circle of friends.
A bachelor, he used his brief summer holidays to
maintain affectionate
ties
with his family, especially with
mother (d. 1869). A neglected cold turned to bronchitis and, weakened perhaps by self-imposed overwork, he died unexpectedly on 6 March 1872 at his home at 14 St George’s Square, Primrose Hill, London. His funeral was held on 12 March at Finchley. N. J. Allen his
Sources ‘Biographical
note’. Literary remains of the late Professor
Theodore Goldstiicker, 2 vols. (1879), v-xvi • E. Windisch, Geschichte der und indischen Altertumskunde (1917), 246-54 •
Sanskrit-Philologie J.
Eggeling, ‘Secretary’s report to the anniversary meeting’. Royal
Asiatic Society, Proceedings of the forty-ninth annual meeting (1872), II-V
The Times (12
March
The Athenaeum (9
March
•
307 F. Althaus, ‘Beitrage zur Geschichte der deutschen Colonie in England, 1 Orientalia’, Unsere Zeit, NF 9 (1873), 437-8 • G. Cardona, 1872)
•
1872),
•
,
Pdnini: a survey of research (1976)
•
University College, London, calendar,
Archives BLOIOC at death under £800 March 1872, CGPLA Eng. & Wales
(in
England): administration, 21
tomb effigy
hold incompatible benefices, he obtained benefices in Hertfordshire, London, Essex, and Gloucestershire as well as several rectories in Kent, including Great Chart,
and
canonries in St Paul’s, Hereford, Salisbuiy, and Chichester cathedrals and in St George’s Chapel, Windsor,
where he
served as registrar of the Order of the Garter. In August 1461 he
became archdeacon of
Essex,
and on
21
October
1463 dean of Salisbury, holding both offices until obtaining his bishopric. Goldwell’s promotion in the church
may have been due
Thomas Kemp, bishop of London. However, an equally likely patron is Archbishop Thomas Bourchier (d. i486), who may have opened the way for Goldwell’s further advance by bringing him into the serto the patronage of
house of York; this was first indicated by his appointment, after the Yorkist victory at Northampton, as vice of the
Henry Vi’s secretary. He held this post by 20 August 1460, and may have continued in it for a short time after Edward
On 12 August 1464, as master of requests, he was commissioned to treat for a truce with Francois, duke of Brittany. In September 1465 he was in Hamburg as leader of a mission to the kings of Denmark and Poland, rV’s accession.
No agreement with the Hanse towns was forthcoming, but on 3
the master of Prussia, and the Hanseatic League.
since the early thirteenth century.
Durandus’s Rationale divinorum, printed in Mainz in 1459, first Englishmen known to have
thus becoming one of the
Goldwell, James (d. 1499), bishop of Norwich, was one of several sons of William and Avice Goldwell; both parents died in 1485. Goldwell was probably born at Great Chart, Kent, where his family had held land, including the
manor of Goldwell,
1499),
October an alliance treaty was signed with Christian I of Denmark. While in Hamburg Goldwell bought a copy of
session 1870-71
Wealth
James Goldwell (d.
He
was educated at All Souls College, Oxford, where he was a fellow from 1441 to 1452, becoming a doctor of civil law by 1452 and of canon law by 1461. He was principal of St George’s Hall, Oxford (1450-52), during which time he acted as a proctor in the chancellor’s court. He was Cardinal-archbishop John Kemp’s commissary-general from 2 November 1452 until Kemp’s death on 22 March 1454, celebrating his first mass in the church of St Gregory’s Prioiy, Canterbuiy, on 27 May 1453. Dispensed to
owned a printed book. Between about 1467 and 1471 Goldwell was the king’s proctor at the papal curia. There he also represented George,
duke of Clarence,
obtained the dispensation enabling
him
to
daughter of the earl of Warwick, in 1469.
for
whom he
marry
Isabel,
not clear
It is
he was acting in deliberate opposHe remained in Rome throughout most of the ensuing political crisis, returning to England as a papal envoy only in January 1471. If he had lost Edward’s favour he was, like many others, soon back in the king’s service, being appointed to treat with French whether, in doing
so,
ition to the king’s will.
ambassadors in September 1471. In 1468 Edward had licensed Goldwell to accept an English bishopric
by papal provision. Despite
its
specific
GOLDWELL, THOMAS
701 exclusion from this licence, Sixtus IV provided him to Nor-
W.
on i6 July 1472. On 4 October, he was consecrated in Rome while again representing Edward there. As bishop, Goldwell continued to serve on Edward’s council, using his influence to obtain a pardon for Thomas Blake, one of Clarence’s associates accused of using necromancy against the king in 1477; and, on 15 January 1478, officiating at the infant marriage of Prince Richard and Anne Mowbray. On 2 July 1482 he represented Edward fV in laying the foundation stone for the new house of Observant
monk of Christ Church, Cambridge Antiquarian RS, 34 (1902) Registrum Thomae Bourgchier ... 1454-1486, ed. F. R. H. Du Boulay,
vvich
Franciscans at Greenwich.
obsequies and Richard
He attended both Edward’s
Ill’s
coronation in 1483. After
Henry Vll’s accession he retired from all but the most formal of public duties; but age, as much as the change in
may have led to his concentrating his energies in
dynasty,
G. Searle, ed., Christ Church, Canterbury,
The chronicle of John
1:
•
Stone,
CYS, 54 (1957)
•
The register of John Morton, archbishop of Canterbury, • The Paston
1486-1500, ed. C. Harper-Bill, 1-2, CYS, 75, 78 (1987-91)
ad 1422-1509, ed. J. Gairdner, new edn, 6 vols. (1904); repr. in 1 A. C. De La Mare and L. Hellinga, ‘The first book printed in Oxford: the Expositio symboli of Rufinus’, Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society, 7 (1977-80), 184-244 PRO, PROB 11/11, letters,
vol. (1983)
•
•
fol.
35, p. 283
Archives Historical Manuscripts Commission, London, Thornage Hall architectural records file 34773 Norfolk RO, Norwich •
episcopal records
Likenesses tomb
Wealth
at death
effigy,
Norwich Cathedral
left gifts in
[see illus.]
and
kind; cash bequests of £600
more; £240 between his executors for their pains; after first three years, 2od. a week to be distributed to poor, in perpetuity: will, PRO, PROB 11/11, fol. 35
his diocese.
Goldwell seems from the
first
to have
been a conscien-
tious bishop, continuing the
arduous task of visitation until quite late in life and commissioning an inquiry into suspected cases of heresy in 1494. In 1473 he obtained a papal indulgence to aid the restoration of Norwich Cath-
damaged by
edral,
fire in 1463.
His contribution to the
vaulting of the choir is witnessed by the
many bosses bear-
ing his rebus, a golden well. He also replaced choir stalls, and was probably responsible for both the cathedral spire and the complete rebuilding of the bishop’s house at Thornage in north Norfolk. He died at the bishop’s palace, Hoxne, Suffolk, on 15 February 1499 and was buried in the chantry chapel he had had built in the south arcade of Norwich Cathedral presbytery. Other chantries established by him and his executors, led by his brother and protege Nicholas, were at St Giles’s Hospital, the cathedral priory, and the college of St Mary-in-the-Fields in Norwich; Great Chart, where he had rebuilt the church in 1477, and Leeds Augustinian priory in Kent; and All Souls College, Oxford, to which he also gave or bequeathed a large and varied library of books, many of which survive. He was clearly an enthusiastic collector of both manuscript and printed books, and it may well have been through his patronage that a Cologne printer, probably Theodoric Rood, set up a press in Oxford. He certainly owned a copy of the first book printed there (1478), the Expositio symboli of Rufinus. Rosemary C. E. Hayes
Sources Emden,
Oxf.
Fasti
•
Angl, 1300-1541
•
Norwich episcopal CPR RotP Rymer,
RO PRO
•
Chancery records
Foedera, 1st edn, vols. 11-12
•
A. Jessopp, ed.. Visitations of the diocese
records, Norfolk
of Norwich,
•
a. d. 1492-1532,
CS,
new sen,
•
•
43 (1888)
•
N.
•
P.
Tanner, The
church in late medieval Norwich, 1370-1532 (1984) • CEPR letters, vols. 11-16 • E. Hasted, The history and topographical survey of the county of
2nd edn, 1-7 (1797-8) • F. Blomefield and C. Parkin, An essay towards a topographical history of the county of Norfolk, 5 vols. (1739-
Kent,
75)
•
N. R. Ker, Records of All Souls College Library, 1437-1600 (1971)
Monuments Commission, Thornage
Historical
records E.
file
An
Fernie,
Griffiths,
34773
•
C. L. Scofield,
Edward
•
Hall architectural
FV,
2 vols. (1923)
•
Norwich Cathedral (1993) • R. A. Churchill, Canterbury administration:
architectural history of
Henry V7 (1981)
•
I.
J.
machinery of the archbishopric of Canterbury, 2 vols. Otway-Ruthven, The king's secretary and the signet office in
the administrative
(1933) the
*
J-
XV century (1939)
1434-1469,
1,
•
OHS, 93
H.
E. Salter,
{1932)
The register of congregation,
ed.,Registrum cancellarii Oxoniensis,
W. A. Pantin and M. T. Mitchell, eds.. 1448-1463, OHS, new sen, 22 (1972) •
•
Goldwell, Thomas (d. 1585), bishop of St Asaph, was the son of William Goldwell of Great Chart, Kent. He may have been a student of Canterbury College, Oxford, where, in January 1532, one Goldwell was questioned about his possession of books written in support of Katherine of Aragon.
The inference that this
is
Thomas
is
sup-
ported by Goldwell’s later reference to Richard Thornden,
warden of Canterbury College from 1524 ‘old friend and master’. Early career in England
Oxford in 1528,
and
Italy
from
Goldwell graduated
BA at
MA on 17 July 1531, and BTh on 20 March
1534— qualifications which rison
to 1534, as his
later describing
did not prevent William Har-
him as ‘more conversant
...
the black art than skilful in the Scriptures’ (Harrison,
in
51).
On 11 March 1532 he received the rectory of Cheriton, perhaps through his father’s patronage, and he was in Padua by July, when his father told him to thank Archbishop William Warham, in Greek, for a gift of £10. Goldwell studied
law there in the following year, and may have met Reginald Pole. In 1534 he returned to Oxford, where he was a
member of St Mary Hall, and university preacher on Palm Sunday. There
is
no evidence
to support
Anthony Wood’s
claim that he was a fellow of All Souls.
On left
20 July 1536 Goldwell matriculated at Louvain, but without taking a degree, and by April 1538 he was
again in Padua. Probably in Louvain he had
vant Franciscan William Elstow,
met the Obser-
who handled
the
for-
warding of Goldwell’s correspondence. His stop in Padua was brief, and he probably intended from the first to go to Rome, where he had arrived not later than May, and perhaps already by 8 March, when he appears as a brother of the English Hospice. It has been said that he had by then been deprived of his benefice, but this may be doubted, since he gave his father detailed instructions about the disposal of income from it, and he is known to have held only Cheriton. Goldwell had none the less resolved to make a break from home, since in May 1538 he wrote to tell his father that he could have all his property. Falsely indicted for having gone to Rome with Pole (allegedly on the day he matriculated at Louvain), Goldwell was included in the bill of attainder against Pole and his allies passed on 19 May 1539.
GOLDWELL, THOMAS Once
702
Rome, Goldwell was a chamberlain of the Eng-
return. Pole, while pretending to leave the decision to the
lish
Hospice in 1538-9, custos in 1540-41, auditor in the first two months of 1543, and then custos until 22 August,
Neapolitan Theatines, in fact stonewalled and managed to
auditor again in 1544, vice-custos with George Lily in 1545-
keep Goldwell. In February 1555 Pole wrote to the co-founder of the Theatines, Cardinal Carafa, that Lord
6,
in
and custos as William Peto’s commissary in 1547, and in
Chancellor Stephen Gardiner wished to
make Goldwell a
1548 standing in for Pole. During the 1540s Goldwell must
bishop, and Goldwell therefore asked Carafa to secure
have been in Pole’s household since Pietro Carnesecchi
permission for him to stay with Pole. Before 12 May 1555 Goldwell had been elected bishop of St Asaph, and during
listed
him among ‘all his
[Pole’s] familiars’ at Viterbo,
and
Ludovico Beccadelli, Pole’s first biographer, refers to Gold-
enough to Pole to have
his trip to Rome later that year was provided to the see by the pope; the temporalities were restored on 22 January 1556. On 24 June credentials to the newly elected Pope
attended Marcantonio Flaminio’s controversial readings
Paul rv were drawn up for Goldwell, although he was
of Matthew, during which he spoke of justification solely
probably not dispatched until 6 July. He carried a report on
On 23 November 1548 Goldwell began his
the peace conference between France and the empire at Marcq, presided over by Pole, and was later sent another
well spending time with Pole at Capranica and calls Pole’s chaplain. Goldwell was close
through Christ.
noviciate in the Theatine house of Naples.
He
is
him
supposed
to have interrupted his first year in order to attend Pole in
the conclave which elected Julius
111
(29
November 1549 to
briefing
on Pole’s efforts
On
to settle the issue of ex-monastic
7 February 1550), but despite the existence of a diary of the conclave attributed to him, he is unlikely to have been
December, Goldwell brought back the highly important resolution of this property question which had been exacerbated by Paul’s bull res-
The diary (English College, Rome, MS 303, fols. CD among several loose sheets pasted in at the front of the
cinding
present.
volume) is little more than a record of votes. The Theatine Antonio Caracciolo, in his life of Paul fV, claims to have had a story of the conclave from Goldwell, whom Caracciolo identifies as Pole’s conclavist, but the story
is
unsup-
ported in any of the massive documentation of the con-
which, indeed, casts doubt on Caracciolo’s claim that Goldwell was present. Goldwell made his profession clave,
as a Theatine at Naples
Papal agent in England
on 28 October 1550.
When Pole was made legate to Eng-
land in August 1553, he
is
supposed to have asked Pope
accompany him, and they seem to have left Rome together. Pole relied heavily on Goldwell
Julius to order Goldwell to
during the protracted effort needed to secure the legate’s admission to England. Goldwell was first sent on a mission in
November 1553, when the deputy of Calais initially him passage. He must have been allowed to come
refused
England very shortly afterward, but then left immediwhence he departed in post once more for England on 22 December. A number of instructions survive, all of them placing emphasis on the necessity for Mary to restore obedience to Rome before anything else. Goldwell returned to Pole on 3 January 1554, and as soon as they reached Brussels at the end of the month intended to set out again for England, but Wyatt’s rebellion delayed his going. By 16 June he had made another round trip and reported to Thornden, now suffragan bishop of Dover, that he had only with difficulty persuaded Pole to send him faculties to reconcile schismatic Catholics; but in the end he succeeded in getting for to
ately to rejoin Pole in Dillingen,
Thornden faculties as extensive as those given to Nicholas Harpsfield, the archdeacon of Canterbury. Very soon
afterwards, about mid-year, Goldwell undertook his final
mission, after
may have
which he probably stayed
in England,
and
served the queen temporarily as a Latin secre-
tary.
His fellow Theatines had consented to Goldwell’s accompanying Pole with a bad grace, and probably in late summer 1554 put pressure both on him and on Pole for his
property.
his return in
alienations, as well as a breve
all
ordering Pole to continue to try to
from the pope
make peace, and letters
from Ignatius of Loyola and the Theatine Cardinal Bernardino Scotti to Pole. Bishop of St Asaph By February 1556 Goldwell had taken up residence in St Asaph, although on 22 March he assisted at Pole’s consecration as archbishop of Canterbury.
Ham-
pered by a grossly insufficient revenue which Pole tried to augment, Goldwell did his best at St Asaph, issuing injunctions in 1556, cracking
grimage to
down on
St Winifred’s
Well
simony, and reviving
at
pil-
Holywell in Flintshire,
and probably also appointing a priest to her chapel. He seems to have been resident until November 1558, when it was planned to translate him to Oxford and send him as ambassador to Rome. Although the documents were drawn up the queen’s death prevented their execution. Goldwell attended Pole on his deathbed at the same time, administering extreme unction the day before he died on 17 November, and being involved in efforts to have Pole record his final intentions. He witnessed Pole’s will and was appointed to serve with his executor, Alvise Priuli, in the distribution of his goods. By royal licence Goldwell
He almost immediately passed on word of the archbishop’s death to
also attended Pole’s funeral at Canterbury.
Pole’s long-time collaborator Cardinal Seripando,
and
probably returned to St Asaph. Trent and
Rome Although he complained
Cecil of not being first
summoned as
to Sir
William
a bishop to Elizabeth
I’s
parliament, by June 1559 Goldwell had determined to
leave England
and asked
his brother to sell his stuff in
order to settle the £300 he owed the queen. He headed for
him to
stop almost immediately he travelled to Antwerp, where Henry Pyning, Pole’s former receiver-general, promised to find him the money to complete his trip. In January 1561 he became superior of San Silvestro, the Theatine house
Rome, but
illness forced
at Louvain. Early in 1560
in
Rome, as well as custos of the English Hospice (until and on 15 June reached Trent for the final session of
1564),
the council. There he took a reasonably active role in the
GOLDWIN, JOHN
703 campaign to on anecdotes to Beccadelli and being proposed as one of those who might revise Pole’s De concilio. He gave particular attention to the question of the mass (and later served on a papal commission for the reform of the breviary), and to episcopal residence, which he thought by divine right. Goldwell displayed greatest council’s
main
business, as well as in the
rehabilitate Pole, passing
interest in matters relating to England, including a pro-
posal
to
send an embassy to Elizabeth about the
imprisoned bishops (he served with Pole’s second biog-
on the committee appointed to consider the problem) and making strenuous efforts to secure Elizabeth’s excommunication. While in Trent, Arthur Pole and his fellow conspirators proposed to contact Goldrapher, Andras Dudic,
well in order to get the pope’s support for their plan to
queen of Scots. council closed on December The 1563, and Goldwell at 4 became Cardinal Borromeo’s vicar at Milan. In 1565 once in San although he was again Silvestro, he also kept rooms replace Elizabeth with Maiy,
in the English Hospice until 1578.
He presided over
general chapters of his order in 1566, 1567, and 1572, and on 1 February 1566 dedicated San Silvestro’s high altar.
About 1567 he served as vicar to the cardinal archpriest of San Giovanni Laterano. Although a mission of his to England in 1564 had proved abortive, Goldwell succeeded in persuading Pius V to approve another for Nicholas Morton in 1568, which helped to trigger the northern rising of the following year. In Februaiy 1570 Goldwell testified in the trial leading to Elizabeth’s excommunication. Four years later he became vice-gerent to Cardinal Jacopo Savelli, the vicar of Rome. Goldwell continued to concern himself with the English Hospice, and although supposedly neutral during its conversion into a college between 1578 and 1580, probably took the side of the students throughout. He bought them books, took Morton’s part in his longrunning dispute with the college’s first rector, Maurice Clenock, and recommended to the pope that the Jesuits take over the institution. Last years
and death
On
23
March 1580 Goldwell under-
English hierarchy in
its
days of obedience to Rome, Gold-
Rome on
3 April 1585 and was buried at the Theatine convent of San Silvestro. He left money to the English College at Rheims in his will. The document in the
well died at
MS
archives of the archdiocese of Westminster, said to be Goldwell’s will,
of bequests
left
is
by Seth Holland and Richard
whom Goldwell acted as executor. Sources Emden,
165,
II,
actually about the disposition Pate, for
T. F.
Mayer
Knox, ‘Thomas Goldwell, bishop of St Asaph’, in T. E. Bridgett and T. F. Knox, The true story of LP the Catholic hierarchy deposed by Queen Elizabeth (1889), 208-63 Henry VIII, 5, no. 757; 13/1, nos. 851, 935: 13/2, no. 979(7); 14/1, no. 867(15) Biblioteca Civica Angelo Mai, Bergamo, archivio Stella in archivio Silvestri, 40/96; 40/135; 40/145; 40/159 G. Manzoni, ed., ‘11 processo Carnesecchi’, Miscellanea di Storia Italiana, 10 (1870), 1894.239-40
Oxf.,
•
T. F.
•
•
•
M. Firpoand D. Marcatto,eds.,II processo inquisitoriale Morone, 6 (Rome, 1995), 271 A. Caracciolo, ‘De vita Pauli IV pontificis maximi’, Biblioteca Palatina, Parma, MS pal. 638, fol. i53r G. M. Griffiths, ‘St Asaph episcopal acts, 1536573, esp. 255
•
del Cardinale Giovanni
•
•
1558', Journal of the Historical Society of the Church in Wales, 9 (1959),
32-69 A. Kenny, ‘From hospice to college’. The Venerabile, 21 (1962), 269-70 [sexcentenary issue; The English hospice in Rome] CSP Venice, •
•
1557-8, appx, no. 129
W. Harrison, The
•
description of England: the
contemporary account of Tudor social life, ed. G. Edelen (1968); • Archivio Segreto Vaticano, MS Bolognetti 94, fols.
classic
repr. (1994) 212V,
245c
•
Archivio Segreto Vaticano, A. A. 1 -XVlll 5412 • Archivio • Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana,
Segreto Vaticano, 6540, fol. i54r Vatican City, MS Vat. lat. 5966,
MS
Vaticana, Vatican City,
fol.
39V
•
Biblioteca Apostolica
Vat. lat. 5967, fols. 4i5r
ff.
•
Biblioteca
MS Vat. lat. 5968, fols. i95r-202v; Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Vatican City, MS
Apostolica Vaticana, Vatican City, io7r(io8r)-i27r
•
Vat. lat. 6409, fol. 27ir City,
MS Vat.
lat.
6754,
282V [CSP Venetian,
6/1.
Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Vatican
•
fols.
152V-155V; i97v-i98r; 254V-260V; 28ir-
nos. 14, 322; 6/3, no. 1287;
5,
no. 948]
Biblio-
•
MS 922, vol. 5, fols. 8v-gr, gr-ior, lorBiblioteca Palatina, Parma, MS pal. 651,
theque Municipale de Douai, iir,
i62r-i62v, i62v-i63r
•
and memoriab of William, Cardinal Allen (1532-1594), ed. T. F. Knox (1882), vol. 2 of Records of the English Catholics under the penal laws (1878-82) [with historical introduction by T. F. Knox] • S. Merkle, ed.. Concilium Tridentinum, 1 (Freiburg, 1901), 125, 128 • S. Merkle, ed.. Concilium Tridentinum, 2 (Freiburg, 1911), 457 • S. Ehses, ed.. Concilium Tridentinum, 8, 9 (1919-23) • CSPdom., 154780, 118, 132, 638 • CPR, 1554-5- 13; 1557-8, 6 • CSP for., 1559-60, no. 838 • ‘Correspondence of Cardinal Allen’, ed. P. Ryan, Miscellanea, VII, Catholic RS, 9 (1911), 12-105, esp. 58 • L. Hicks, ed.. Letters and memorials of Father Robert Persons, Catholic RS, 39 (1942), 5-28 no. 2
•
The
letters
•
took a
final
mission to England, along with Morton. From
he was unenthusiastic, trying to turn back to Bologna, telling the nuncio in Paris that he was too ill (or too fearful) to continue, and blaming the the
first
Rome from
papal datary for failing to send the promised breves with-
out which his mission would be pointless. Although he
C.
Talbot,
(1961),
ed..
recusant
Miscellanea:
records.
Catholic
RS,
53
210
Lilcenesses portrait, English College,
Rome
•
portrait; formerly
in the Theatine house, Ravenna, in early eighteenth century
Gold'vvin [Golding],
John
(bap.
1667,
d.
1719), organist
and
Rheims after seeing the nuncio, he soldiers, and everyone, including the cardinal secretary of state and William
composer, was baptized at Windsor parish church on 1 December 1667, the eldest child of John Golding (d. in or after 1693) and his wife, Ann Towers. Although frequently called Golding in the Windsor records he consistently
Allen (the rector of the English College at Rheims),
styles
expected him to give up again, this time out of cowardice. Allen had a very low opinion of Goldwell and accused him
ter at St George’s Chapel,
voice exceeding his years’ (St George’s Chapel archives,
of having secured St Asaph out of greed and of fleeing tim-
VI.B.4, 80).
from England in 1559. As predicted Goldwell left Rheims for Rome on 8 August. He kept in touch with Allen, however, and sent money and papal privileges for
Walter, organist of Eton College— he had ‘attained
retreated only as far as
complained of plague and Huguenot
idly
his college, especially for the translation of the
New Testa-
ment. In 1582 he served on the congregation for the revision of the Roman martyrology. The last survivor from the
himself Goldwin. From 1675 to 1683 he was a chorisWindsor, possessing ‘skill and
By 1685
— after apparently studying under John suffi-
cient skill in Musick’ to be appointed assistant to the
Windsor organist, William Child, and master of the choristers, Matthew Greene (ibid., VI. B. 5, 30-31). Goldwin was admitted a lay clerk at Windsor in 1687, subsequently succeeded as both organist (1697) and master of the choristers
GOLDWIN, WILLIAM
704 He was also
Latin prose, enclosing specimens of the first pupils’ writ-
a clerk at Eton (1687-1708) but, surprisingly, never held a
ing and praising the worship provided by the dean in the chapel. The college had been using Wolsey’s Rudimenta
(1704),
and held all three posts until
his death.
court appointment.
A
service
and
thirty-nine
anthems by Goldwin survive
(including twenty-one in Christ Church, Oxford, 94, copied
MS Mus.
by his colleague, William Isaack), but few were
widely known outside Windsor. Although the four modest
anthems published
in anthologies
by Arnold, Boyce, and
Page proved popular, the seven works included in Thomas
Tudway’s manuscript collection better reflect his true abilities (BL, Harley MSS 7341-7342). Coldwin’s early, fullchoir anthems are characterized by rich scoring and by polyphonic writing which often equals that found in similar works by Purcell. His verse anthems employ more contemporary (though sometimes cliched) styles; the largerscale compositions multi-sectional works with idiomatic organ solos foreshadow the mid-eighteenth-
— —
centuiy ‘cantata anthem’. Coldwin,
who does
not appear
to have married, died in 1719, possibly on 7 November, and was buried at Windsor parish church on 10 November. Keri Dexter
Sources 86
Spink, Restoration cathedral music, 1660-1714 (1995), 379chapter acts, 1672-1748, St George’s Chapel archives, Wind-
•
I.
sor, VI.B.4 - V1.B.6
•
K. J. Dexter, ‘The provision
of choral music at St
George’s Chapel, Windsor Castle, and Eton College, c.1640-1733’,
PhD diss., U. Lond.,
2000, 73, 78, 173, 239, 244, 304-5 audit books, 1678-1715, Eton, archives, ECR 62/13-15 • R. Andrewes, A. Osborne, •
and L. Smallwood, ‘A catalogue of ascribed music in pre-1800 music manuscripts deposited in British libraries’ (1981) [microfilm in BL, music reading room] A. M. Jones, 'The anthems of John Golding, organist and master of the choristers of St George’s Chapel in Windsor Castle’, MMus diss.. Royal Holloway College, Egham, Surrey, 1985 • N. Wridgway, The choristers of St. George’s •
Chapel (1980), 47-9 isters
•
E.
H. Fellowes, Organists and masters of the chor-
of St George’s Chapel in Windsor Castle,
new edn [1974], 53-5
et docendi methodus which he had prescribed, according to its title-page, ‘not only for Ipswich, but for all the other schools in England’. Coldwin wrote of ‘so plenti-
]
•
grammatices
1
crop springing up that he did not despair of the harvest’. The pupils were ‘all of good intelligence and the flock increased hourly, so that the house was too small to ful a
4/3, no. 5159). When the the local boys were cast forth, since they and
hold them properly’ (LP Henry VIII,
blow
fell
their grammar school’s
endowments had been swallowed up by the college. Thomas Cromwell, however, persuaded the king to refound the town school and Coldwin stayed on as master, moving back to a fellowship at Eton in 1539. He held several college livings— Mapledurham, Oxfordshire, in 1544-6, Stogursey, Somerset, in 1554-6, and the rectory of Piddlehinton, Dorset — from vacating his fellowship in 1550 until his death on 15 May 1562. It is ironic that his modest locally engraved inscription brass at Piddlehinton
is
a piece of monastic spoil; palimpsest,
[
i
;
’>
^
its
reverse shows the lower half of the figure of a prior with his staff.
J.
Sources W.
M. Blatchly
Sterry, ed., Tne Eton College register, 1441-1698 (1943)
i
• |
Etoniana, 35 (1923), 558, 560, 585
and W.
E. Potter, Ipswich School,
•
Etoniana, 61 (1935). 173
1400-1950 (1950)
•
•
L
E.
Gray
LP Henry Vlll,
4/3,
[
no. 5159 I
Golightly, Charles Pourtales (1807-1885), Church of England clergyman and religious controversialist, born on 23 May 1807, was the second son of William Colightly of
Ham,
Surrey, and his wife, Frances Dodd. His mother’s mother, Aldegunda, was granddaughter of Charles de Pourtales, a Huguenot. After education at Eton College,
j
|
which he entered
William (1496/7-1562), schoolmaster, was admitted aged eighteen to King’s College, Cambridge, as an Eton scholar, of Dorney near Windsor, on 16 August 1515. He took his BA early in 1520 and proceeded MA three years later, but from 1518 held a fellowship at King’s until he returned to Eton College as headmaster for three years from 1525. By an error in the Eton audit books the master appears as John Coldwin, but no contemporary graduate of that name is known. Thus far, William’s rise was rapid,
Gold'vvin [Colding],
but not as prodigious as that of Thomas Wolsey,
who
at
twenty-four had become headmaster of Magdalen College
from Eton to be master of the college he was building at Ipswich, his birthplace, with a sister college at Oxford, to outdo Henry Vi’s and Wykeham’s twin foundations. The Cardinal College of St Mary at Ipswich was to be more lavishly staffed than Eton or Winchester. To finance the new foundations Wolsey obtained the king’s leave to suppress some dozen minor monastic establishments, mostly in Suffolk. Coldwin served under William Capon, the college dean, from its opening in September 1528 until its closure after Wolsey’s fall at Michaelmas 1530. Ominously the lavish celebrations on Lady day 1528 were completely ruined by atrocious weather. In January 1529 Coldwin, addressing Wolsey once as ‘your Majesty’, sent him a report in ornate
on 4 March 1824 at Oriel College, Oxford, graduating BA in 1828 and MA in 1830. After ordination, since his private means were thought to disqualify him from a fellowship, he took curacies at Penshurst in Kent and Godaiming in Surrey. In 1836 Golightly was invited by J. H. Newman to take
charge of the
in 1820, he matriculated
new chapel being built at
Littlemore, near
Oxford. However, he withdrew from the scheme later that
year after objections raised against one of his sermons by
Pusey led to a dispute with Newman that ended their Meanwhile he had taken a house at 6 Holjwell Street, Oxford, formerly the site of the Cardinal’s Cap tav-
E. B.
friendship.
and
became
home
He
School. In 1528 Wolsey brought Coldwin
ern,
the
held various unremunerated appointments, serving as
first
this
his
for nearly fifty years.
curate of Headington, vicar of Toot Baldon, and assistant
Walter Hamilton (1808-1869) at St Peter’s in the East. main energies, however, were devoted to the vigorous and vigilant defence of traditional high-church principles (he was a fervent admirer of Richard Hooker) against the encroachments of Romanism, and in 1841 he led the outcry provoked by Tract 90, against which he pubto
Golightly’s
lished several pamphlets. In 1858 he distributed a circular letter
denouncing the
rituals allegedly practised at the
recently established theological college at Cuddesdon,
near Oxford, seeing this as part of a tendency to ‘unprotestantize’ the Church of England and ‘to sow
GOLLA, FREDERICK LUCIEN
705
new domestic commitments, Golla found time to start
broadcast the seeds of Popish perversion’. In 1861 he pub-
his
challenged the committee set up at Oxford to raise funds for Lancing College, alleging the adoption at the col-
a career in experimental research, carrying out a series of
lege of ‘Romanistic practices’ such as private confession
losis
licly
and
fasting. In all, Golightly
lets
on controversial
published some ten pamph-
issues relating to Tractarianism or
ritualism. In several controversies
he came into conflict
with Samuel Wilberforce, bishop of Oxford. When Reginald Wilberforce related these episodes in his biography of his father (1881), Golightly protested at having been misrepresented.
E.
M. Goulbum, Reminiscences of Charles Pourtales
Golightly:
a letter reprinted, with additions, from ‘The Guardian’ newspaper of Jan. 13,
1886 (1886) • J. W. Burgon, Lives of twelve good men, new edn (1891), • T. Mozley, Reminiscences, chiefly of Oriel College and the Oxford
xii-xv
Movement, 2 (1882), 108-14 * The Churchman, 14 (1886), 70-76 • The letters and diaries ofJohn Henry Newman, ed. C. S. Dessain and others, CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1886) • DNB [31 vols.] (1961-), vols. 2-10 •
•
0 Chadwick, .
serums. Later, in 1910, Golla was provided with bench space at the University College physiological laboratory
where, alongside Walter Symes, he studied the effects of adrenaline on respiratory action. During this period Golla maintained his interest in neurology, obtaining new
appointments in London at the West End Hospital for Nervous Diseases in 1911 and the Maida Vale Hospital in 1913-
became a venerated Oxford relic, famed for his quaint habits and entertaining table talk. A staunch opponent of sacerdotalism, he was respected even by his adversaries for his forthrightness and piety. He was a conscientious pastor, and his private charity was generous and unostentatious. The last three years of his life were disturbed by painful illness. He died at his London address, Brooke House, Upper Clapton, Middlesex, on Christmas day 1885, and was buried in the cemetery at Holywell, near his Oxford home. An auction catalogue of his furniture and valuable library was published G. Martin Murphy in February 1886. In his later years Golightly
Sources
investigations into the antitryptic qualities of tubercu-
The founding of Cuddesdon (1954) • O. Chadwick, The 3rd edn, 1 (1971) • A. Atherstone, ‘Charles Golightly
Victorian church,
When the First World War broke out Golla immediately volunteered for service. He was commissioned into the sixth London field ambulance of the Royal Army Medical
Corps in August 1914 and left for France seven months later. In June 1915 he was invalided out of the army after contracting bronchial pneumonia. Golla was nursed by his wife, Therese,
who later became fatally infected by the
was fully recovered and rejoined the Royal Army Medical Corps, being commissioned to the rank of captain. He was appointed to the War Office’s tetanus committee under Sir David Bruce, carrying out original research on the relationship between mortality and the incubation rate of the disease. For his part in this research Golla was appointed OBE in 1919. On 3 December 1919 he married Yvonne Lilly Brisco Ray (1881/2-1963), daughter of Francis Brisco Ray, disease herself By August 1915 Golla
solicitor.
war effort cemented his was promoted to consultant physician, carrying out new research work on nervous Golla’s contribution to the
reputation. At St George’s he
church parties and university politics in Victorian diss., U. Oxf., 2000 Bodl. Oxf., Archives LPL, corresp. and notes on Tractarianism letters to P. S. Dodd • LPL, letters to Archbishop Tait Wealth at death £32,784 2S. gd. probate, 8 Feb 1886, CGPLA Eng. &
conduction in collaboration with Charles Scott Sherrington. At the same time Sir Frederick Mott ensured that the
Wales
where he used galvanic skin-response tests to distinguish between cases of organic shell shock and malingering. His
{1807-1885),
England’, DPhil
|
army retained Golla’s
services.
He was employed as a con-
sultant at the Maudsley Neurological Clearing Hospital,
:
GoUa, Frederick Lucien (1877-1968), neuropsychiatrist, was born on 11 August 1877 at 11 Richmond Gardens, Fulham, London, the child of Lucien William Peter Alexander Evasio Golla, a civil engineer, and his wife, Alice Amelia Tingey. His parents were Italian immigrants, his father Lucien having worked as a merchant in Piedmont and Naples before moving to London. Golla was educated at Tonbridge School and Magdalen College, Oxford. Awarded his BA in 1900, he subsequently embarked on medical training at St George’s Hospital, London. He graduated BM Ch B (Oxon.) in 1904 and was appointed to house positions at St George’s. In 1905 he obtained the position of resident medical officer at Queen Square Hospital,
London, where he assisted the neurologists Victor
Horsley and Gordon Holmes. This formative experience led to Golla’s lifelong interest in the experimental investigation of the nervous system.
was appointed assistant physician at St The new position granted him a degree of financial and intellectual independence. In that same year he was able to marry his Belgian fiancee, Therese d’Haussaire (d. 1917?), with whom he had a daughter, Yolande. Despite In 1908 Golla
George’s.
fierce
commitment to the material explanation of psychodisorders earned him widespread admiration
logical
among conservative elites
in psychiatry and medicine. In was elected a fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, and in 1922 he was invited to give the college’s
1918 Golla
Croonian
lectures. Golla chose as his subject ‘The object-
ive study of neurosis’
cize the
and used
new psychological
upon the
this opportunity to criti-
approaches, insisting instead
physical basis of personality.
was appointed director of the central The post was enormously influential. The director controlled the educational agenda of the Maudsley medical school and research programme of the London county council’s mental hospital laboratories. Golla forged close links with Royal Medicothe Rockefeller Foundation and Psychological Association, setting up postgraduate courses and research fellowships for trainee psychiatrists. During this period he continued his investigations into the physiological concomitants of mental states, developing new techniques in human electromyography and the measurement of nervous conduction. Golla worked In 1923 Golla
pathological laboratory at the Maudsley Hospital.
GOLLAN, JOHN
706 He collaborated with
closely with junior colleagues. S.
Antonovitch and
S.
Mann on
A.
the relationship
between respiration patterns, psychoses, and mental imagery. He also carried out pioneering work with (William) Grey Walter, on the correlation between EEG rhythms and epilepsy. Golla’s achievements were widely recognized: in 1934 he was elected president of the neurology section of the Royal Society of Medicine and in 1937 he was appointed to the chair of mental pathology at the University of London.
up a new posnewly established Burden Neurological Institute (BNI) in Frenchay, Bristol. The institute was run as a private charity and Golla was granted the freedom to pursue his own research agenda. He quickly established a broad team of young researchers (including Grey Walter) specializing in electrophysiology and endocrinology. Under Golla’s direction the institute carried out pioneer work in psychiatric treatment. The first British trials of electroconvulsive therapy were carried out by the BNI in 1939. Likewise the use of leucotomy as a psychosurgical technique was introduced to Britain by the BNI in In 1939, at the age of sixty-one, Golla took
ition as director of the
1941.
war Golla continued to preside over the BNTs research programme in cybernetics and neuropsychiatry. In 1949 he was elected president of both After the
innovative
the Society for the Study of Addiction and the newly
formed Electroencephalographic
Society. In 1959, at the
age of eighty-one, Golla finally relinquished his directorship of the BNI. Following his retirement he maintained
an active interest in contemporary developments in neuropsychiatry. Golla died of heart failure at his home,
Newlands, Frenchay, on 6 February 1968.
Rhodri Hayward Sources
R.
Cooper and J.
Bird, The Burden: fifty years of clinical
and
experimental neuroscience at the Burden Neurological Institute (1989) J.
M. Bird, ‘The father of psychophysiology: Professor
F. L.
•
Golla
and the Burden Neurological Institute’, 150 years of British psychiatry, ed. H. Freeman and G. E. Berrios, 2 (1996), 500-16 The Lancet (17 Feb 1968), 367-8 BMJ (2 March 1968), 384 Munk, Roll b. cert. m. cert. (Yvonne Ray| d. cert. PRO, WO 374/27849 The •
•
•
•
•
Times (18 Feb 1968)
•
•
WWW
•
•
•
•
Institute papers
Wealth
at
death
in
Cooper and
Bird, The Burden
£21,980: probate, 7 April 1968,
CGPLA
Eng.
6
Wales
Gollan, John (1911-1977), communist leader and author, was born at Stephenlaws Close, 132 High Street, Edinburgh, on 2 April 1911, the third of eight children of Duncan Gollan (1879/80-1958), a painter and decorator, and his wife, Mary, nee Dunn (1884/5-1951). His parents were
both Scottish working-class
socialists.
He attended James
Clark School, Edinburgh, which he had to leave before he
was fourteen
to
trade. In 1926
work
for his father,
who
taught
him
his
he took part in the general strike selling
strike bulletins.
he was arrested for distributing anti-militarist propaganda to soldiers in Edinburgh and in July sentenced to six months’ imprisonment. Following his release Gollan moved to London to edit the YCL’s paper, the Young Worker. In 1935 he became the YCL’s national secretary at a time
The next year he joined the Communist
Party and the Young Communist League (YCL). In
May 1931
when the international
communist movement was launching a new policy of working-class and popular unity against fascism. The same year he spoke as a representative of the Young Communist International at the Seventh Congress of the Communist International in Moscow. He stressed the need ‘to overcome our sectarian isolation and unite masses of youth in opposition to war’
Medical Directory
Archives Rockefeller Archive Center, Sleepy Hollow, New York, Rockefeller Foundation papers Sci. Mus., Burden Neurological Likenesses photograph, repro.
John Gollan (1911-1977), by unknown photographer
(International Press Correspond-
Jan 1936, 79). On his initiative as leader of the YCL in the next four years there developed an exceptionally ence, 11
wide co-operation of youth organizations, united in the British Youth Peace Assembly. This unity, to which the demand for collective security to check axis aggression was crucial, was effectively undermined in October 1939 when the YCL joined the Communist Party in opposing the war. This new line, initiated in Moscow, was accepted by Gollan, but with serious reservations expressed that month at a stormy meeting of the Communist Party’s central committee, on which he had sat since 1935. In February 1940 Gollan transferred from the YCL to directly Communist Party work. From 1940 to 1941 he was secretaiy of its north-east district committee, and from 1941 to 1947 of its Scottish committee, experiencing an important growth in membership and popularity during the period of the wartime alliance with the Soviet Union.
he moved to London to act as assistant secretary of the Communist Party until 1949, assistant editor of the Daily Worker from 1949 to 1954, and the Communist Party’s national organizer from 1954 to 1956. In May 1956 he took In 1947
over from Harry Pollitt as the party’s general secretary, a position
which he held until 1975-
Gollan became general secretary in the midst of a party
unleashed by Khrushchov’s revelations about Stalin Twentieth Congress of the Soviet Communist Party in February 1956. This was inflamed by the Soviet military intervention in Hungary that autumn, which Gollan crisis
at the
demands for a thoroughgoing criand of the persistence of authoritarian structures and practices in the USSR. However, over time he was to develop a more critical approach. In 1964 he voiced ‘widespread and deep’ concern at the removal of Khrushchov without any public explanation (Daily Worker, 24 Oct 1964). From 1966 he publicly criticized the use of repressive measures against Soviet dissidents. In August 1968 he successfully moved a resolution in his party’s executive committee deeply deploring the Soviet-led military intervention in Czechoslovakia. In 1976 he published a long article in Marxism Today entitled ‘Socialist democdefended. He resisted tique of Stalinism
racy
— some
problems’. His critical treatment in
it
of
important aspects of Soviet practice aroused fierce objec-
from a hard-line minority in his party— and its excision from Soviet subscribers’ copies of Marxism Today. Between 1956 and 1958 the membership of the Communist Party had fallen from 33,095 to 24,670. Gollan set a prime objective of making good this loss. He led his party in vigorous campaigning around political and industrial demands and peace issues, envisaging a united struggle to turn Labour and Britain to the left. The party’s membership was built back to over 30,000 in the 1960s. However, the target of 50,000 members, which he advanced as the tions
next stage at the 1963 party congress, proved quite unrealistic, and after 1964 an almost unbroken membership decline set
in.
support also It
His efforts to build
up the
party’s electoral
was revealed
in 1991 that,
unknown
to the leading
bodies of his party, Gollan secretly negotiated with Soviet
Communist
leaders for the
Communist
Party of Great
Britain to receive from 1958 annual subsidies to make good the financial losses it sustained from 1956. These continued throughout the remainder of his general secre-
lacked the
ences that distinguished his predecessor, Harry Pollitt. His
main relaxation was climbing the mountains of his native Scotland. He married in 1939 Elsie Hilda Medland (19141996), a medical secretaiy and comrade in the communist movement. They had a son and a daughter. He died of lung cancer at his home, 1 Bramshill Mansions, Dartmouth Park Hill, London, on 5 September 1977 and was cremated at Golders Green on 12 September. Monty Johnstone Sources M.
biography of John Gollan, People’s History
Kettle,
Museum, Manchester, Communist Party archive John Gollan’s personal and political MSS, People’s History Museum, Manchespersonal knowledge (2004) priter, Communist Party archive •
•
•
vate information (2004) • ‘CPGB; cash from Moscow’, Changes (15 Nov 1991) • R. Falber, The 1968 Czechoslovak crisis: inside the British communist party (1996)
Official reports
•
of communist party congresses,
King and G. Matthews, eds.. About turn: the British communist party and the Second World War (1990), 216-24 H. Pelling, The 1957-75
F-
•
•
British
communist party: a
bership figures]
•
historical profile,
Gollan, Daily Worker (24 Oct 1964) [on
J.
Khrushchev’s removal] 1936), 79
]J.
new edn (1975). i 93 [mem-
•
International Press Correspondence (11
Gollan’s speech at Seventh Congress of
International]
•
‘YCL leaders for party’. Challenge
(8
Gollan’s intellectual interests
were
reflected in his
books, which were always carefully researched. In 1937 the Left Book Club published his Youth in British Industry. In
1954 he wrote The designed to underpin his party’s
Scottish Prospect. In
British Political System,
long-term programme. The
British
Road
to Socialism, in
the
which
(1951-78) he played an important part. From the 1930s until the 1970s he also wrote a very large number of pamphlets, articles, essays,
drafting of the five editions of
and reports. Gollan was an energetic and intense man of small build and frail appearance with a wry smile. He was a fluent, accomplished, and often witty speaker, who enjoyed
Jan
Communist
Feb 1940)
Times (6 Sept 1977) • DNB • Morning Star (6 Sept 1977) Archives People’s History Museum, Manchester,
•
The
Communist
department collection, inch notes on international communist conferences and discussions with Khrushchev, Mao, etc. People’s History Museum, ManParty archive,
documents
in international
•
Communist Party archive, material in secretarial papers People’s History Museum, Manchester, Communist Party archive, •
chester,
personal and political papers,
incl. file relating to
typescript articles, and speeches
]
China, reports,
film Educational and
Televi-
sion Films Ltd, London, films, incl. 1966 general election television
broadcast itical
j
sound BL NSA,
recorded lecture
•
BL NSA, party
pol-
footage (Communist Party)
Likenesses photograph, 1970, Hult. Arch. Museum, Manchester [see illus.]
•
photograph. People’s
History
Gollancz, Sir
Hermann
was born
Bremen on 30 November 1852, the Samuel Marcus Gollancz, minister of
at
eldest son of Rabbi
the
(1852-1930), rabbi and Semitic
Hambro Synagogue, then
in Leadenhall Street, Lon-
don, and his wife, Johanna Koppell.
and three brothers,
his
He had three
youngest brother being
sisters
Sir Israel
^Gollancz (1863-1930). At the age of ten he passed from the Whitechapel foundation school to the school attached to the Jews’ College, then in Finsbury Square;
taryship.
1948 appeared his
However he warmth and rapport with people and audi-
respect for his intelligence and integrity.
scholar,
failed.
HERMANN
GOLLANCZ,
707
he entered
the Jews’ College itself and also University College, Lon-
don, in 1869.
He graduated BA with honours in classics and
philosophy in 1873, and MA in Hebrew, Syriac, and German in 1889, while also broadening his intellectual hori-
zon by attending lectures in other disciplines (including physics).
From 1872 to 1876 Gollancz assisted his father at the Hambro Synagogue as assistant preacher. Thereafter he was preacher successively at several London synagogues and minister at Manchester (1882-5) and Dalston (188592). Gollancz married in 1884 Therese, daughter of Samuel Henry Wilner, merchant, of Manchester, and they had three sons. In 1892 he succeeded the chief rabbi,
Hermann
GOLLANCZ, ISRAEL
708
Adler, as first minister at the Bayswater Sjmagogue, Har-
row Road, where he remained, completing in 1923 unique record of
a then
fifty-one years’ service in the Anglo-
Jewish ministry.
main work falls under three heads, pastoral, and philanthropic. His congregations naturally had the first claim on his energies, but he undertook many duties outside his parish and worked zealously for the foundation of new synagogues at South Hackney, New Cross, Walthamstow, Reading, Hanley, Hull, Sunderland, and Cardiff. Gollancz’s
scholarly,
In 1897 Collancz obtained the rabbinic diploma. Hith-
erto the requirements for the rabbinic diploma,
which
any qualified rabbi could grant to a suitable candidate, had not been definitely specified in England, where the degree had, in fact, never been conferred since the Jewish resettlement in the seventeenth century. Collancz had therefore to go abroad (to Calicia) to obtain it but Hermann Adler felt that the time was not yet opportune for increasing the
number of qualified rabbis in England.
The Anglo-Jewish clergy had consisted hitherto of rabbis and precentors (chazanim), and the sermon was not a regular institution in
every synagogue. Adler considered that
Edmunds (1896). He served on the royal commiswhich inquired into the birth rate (1913-16) and the cinema (1917), and on the special committee appointed to report on venereal disease and adolescence (1920-21). He was vice-president and treasurer of the National Council of Public Morals and vice-chairman of the Paddington Social Service Council. In 1917 he received an illuminated address, signed by representatives of many educational and philanthropic bodies, on the occasion of his completing forty-five years of service as ajewish minister and pubBury
St
sions
lic
worker.
who in 1899 became the first Jew to obtain the degree of DLitt of London University, was elected in 1902 Collancz,
Coldsmid professor of Hebrew at University College, London, in succession to Solomon Schechter.
ment
On
his retire-
in 1923 the senate of the university accorded
him
of emeritus professor, and in order to commemorate his twenty-one years’ tenure of the chair of Hebrew
the
title
he presented his valuable library of Hebraica and Judaica to University College; he had previously been largely responsible for the acquisition
by University College of the
lib-
rary of Jewish histoiy bequeathed to public use in 1905 by
Frederic David Mocatta. Collancz
Drama
was president of the
the status of minister-preacher, a comparatively recent
Jewish
innovation, needed a further period of development
and of the Union of Jewish Literary Societies (1925and was the recipient of many marks of esteem. In 1923 he was
before minister-preachers should attain to status.
He therefore refused
full
rabbinic
to recognize Collancz’s rab-
and an acrimonious controversy began in the Jewish Chronicle. The questions at issue were not merely personal, two matters of principle being involved. First, should the rabbinic diploma be given in England? binic credentials
League, of the Jewish Historical Society
(1905), 6).
In 1922 he celebrated his golden jubilee
knighted, being the
first British
rabbi to receive this hon-
The close of Collancz’s life was saddened by domestic sorrows. In September 1929 he lost successively his youngest son, Leonard, his wife, and his sister Emma within ten our.
Secondly, should rabbinic diplomas gained abroad be rec-
days; his brother Israel died in June of the next year. Col-
ognized in England? The reasoned arguments of ‘Histor-
lancz died in
London on
15 October 1930.
the case for an enlarged rab-
Collancz’s literary output was very great. Besides exten-
binate so cogently that in the end Adler gave way.
sive translations from Hebrew and Aramaic texts, his work comprised contributions to Jewish history as well as
icus’ (Israel Collancz) stated
Hermann
Collancz was publicly recognized as rabbi and
the requirements of
Hebrew and
rabbinics necessary to
obtain the diploma of rabbi in England were formally defined, thanks to the arduous struggle carried
on by Col-
lancz and his brother Israel in the face of great opposition
and much personal inconvenience. Adler died in 1911. Collancz’s claims to succeed
him
as
chief rabbi were overruled by the imperative need for a
younger
man to
fill
the position, and he remained at the
Bayswater S3magogue for another eleven years. He pub-
work by Joseph of Religious Fear, of which
lished in 1915 a special translation of a
Kimhi under the title Foundation he presented in 1918 an edition of 10,000 copies for the use of
members of
the Jewish faith in the British forces. His
wife received the Belgian order of Queen Elisabeth in recognition of her war work.
& Wales (1931)
Sources H. Collancz, Personalia
(1928)
WWW
C. Roth, ed.. Encyclopaedia Judaica,
•
The Times (16 Oct 1930)
•
•
CGPLAEng.
•
16 vols. (Jerusalem, 1971-2)
Wealth at death £868 1931, CGPLA Eng. 8 Wales
19s. 6d.:
resworn administration, 8 April
Collancz, Sir Israel (1863-1930), literaiy scholar, the fourth and youngest son of the six children of Rabbi Samuel Marcus Collancz (1820-1900), cantor of the Hambro
much public work outside the spe-
Synagogue, London, and his wife, Johanna Koppell, was
of the Jewish community. In 1880, in con-
bom at 15A Bury Street, London, on 13 July 1863. His eldest
Collancz undertook cial interests
sermons and addresses. His record of public service and of scholarly achievement engendered in him a selfimportance that was regarded indulgently by his contemporaries. By allowing it to find expression in print in his Personalia (1928), and Contribution to the History of University College London (1930), he possibly did his posthumous H. M. J. Loewe, rev. reputation a disservice.
Hermann * Collancz (1852-1930), Coldsmid professor of Hebrew at University College, London.
junction with Rabbi Samuel Augustus Barnett, he pro-
brother was Sir
moted the first of the Whitechapel loan exhibitions. He took part in the several movements which secured Clissold Park as an open space (1888), created the North
Brought up an Orthodox Jew, Israel Collancz was educated at the City of London School, at University College,
London Technical Institute (1889), and saved Moyse’s Hall,
London, and at Christ’s College, Cambridge, where he was
GOLLANCZ, ISRAEL
709
poem in three parts, and in 1895 The
a scholar (1883-7). After taking his degree (1887) with a sec-
Old English religious
ond class in the medieval and modem languages tripos, he lectured for some years in English at Cambridge before the establishment of a school of English there, and in 1896
Exeter Book of Anglo-Saxon Poetry,
was appointed the first lecturer in English at the university. In 1892 he had been appointed Quain English student and lecturer at University College, London, and this post he held until 1895. In 1903 Gollancz was appointed to the chair of English language and literature at King’s College, London, a post which he held until his death. In 1906 he resigned his Cambridge appointment, and on leaving
its
use of
lement of the Three Ages (1897); The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus (1897); Hamlet in Iceland (1898); The Quatrefoil of Love
Olympia (1913); Ich dene: some observations on a manuscript of the life and feats of arms of Edward, prince of Wales (1921), reflecting Gollancz’s desire to remove Ger(1901): Boccaccio’s
man militaristic associations from the motto; The Sources of Elamlet (1926);
and The Caedmon Manuscript
of Anglo-Saxon
Biblical Poetry (on the occasion of the twenty-fifth anniver-
sary of the British Academy, 1927). In 1893 he issued
Cambridge took the degree of LittD. In his
noteworthy for
primary sources. Other publications of his include The Par-
new post it fell to Gollancz to supervise and direct
Charles Lamb’s Specimens of English Dramatic Poets,
and in 1916
Shakespeare. Gollancz was
the development of the English department of the Uni-
he edited The Book of Homage
London from a small and relatively unimportant faculty to one of the principal faculties of the university. In 1910 Gollancz was selected as one of the first two recipients of the Albert Kahn travelling fellowships, but was unable to take up the award. On 5 July of the same
Temple Shakespeare, the Temple Classics, begun in the nineties and part of his attempt to popularize Shakespeare and other classics, the
year he married the artist Alide Goldschmidt, daughter of
to medi-
versity of
Abraham Baruch Goldschmidt; they had one son and one daughter. In 1919 he was elected a corresponding member of the Real Academia Espanola, and in 1927 of the Medieval Academy of America. He was also Leofric lecturer in
Old English at University College, Exeter, honorary director of the Early English Text Society (EETS), president of the Philological Society, chairman of the Shakespeare Association, an honorary freeman of the Stationers’
pany, and
tenary Committee
is
best
known
his literary
work and
teaching,
in connection with the British
Academy, of which he was one of the founders and original fellows, as well as secretary from its formation in 1902 until his death. To his initiative as secretary of the academy was largely owing the foundation of the Schweich lectures, the Cervantes chair of Spanish, and the
Camoens
chair of Portuguese at King’s College, Lon-
don, and the British School of Archaeology in Jerusalem. In the first
words of F.
G.
Kenyon, ‘the whole Academy for the is in a sense his memorial,
thirty years of its existence
and he would have desired no better one’ (Kenyon, 438). Another of Gollancz’s special interests was the project for a national theatre. He was honorary secretary of the committee whose task it was to frame a scheme for the foundation and
endowment of such
a theatre.
He
also
Anglo-American conference of professors of English in London in 1921, and two years later headed the English delegation to the similar conference in New York. He took advantage of his visit to America in
organized the
first
that year to lecture at several
American universities.
As an English and Shakespearian scholar Gollancz was in the first rank. His first publication, an edition of the early English
poem
King’s Library, the King’s Novels, the Medieval Library,
and the Shakespeare Survey. One of Gollancz’s most useful contributions
eval studies, a facsimile edition of Pearl, Qeanness, Patience,
and Sir Gawain, appeared in 1923. For the first time the four poems of the manuscript (BL, MS Cotton Nero fl.x) appeared together and were made available to a wider audience. Guided by Mabel Day, several of Gollancz’s works were published posthumously. These included the EETS The Quatrefoil of Love (1935), and the still frequently cited 1940 EETS Sir Gawain, begun by Gollancz and completed by Day. In the Anglo-Jewish
(1916).
from
Apart, however,
Gollancz
Com-
honorary secretary of the Shakespeare Tercen-
Pearl,
appeared in 1891, dedicated to
W. W. Skeat, Gollancz’s Cambridge mentor. The editorial methodology follows that of Skeat, with arbitrary emendations, and direct interference with textual accidentals. Gollancz’s object was to seek readers outside a limited circle of specialists. In 1892 appeared Cynewulf’s Christ, an
to
also the general editor of the
community, of which he was one of
members of
the most distinguished
his generation, Gol-
lancz interested himself specially in the training and qualification of rabbis.
To
this
he devoted himself on the
council of the Jews’ College, the Anglo-Jewish theological
seminary of which he was a member for many years; the curriculum for the rabbinical diploma granted by that institution was to a large extent his work. He was the second president of the Union of Jewish Literary Societies, and he also served for a term as president of the Maccabaeans and honorary president of the InterUniversity Jewish Federation attempting to unite disparate factions. He also guided Jewish boys at Harrow School, preparing them for bar mitzvah and biblical studies. Gollancz won wide recognition for his scholarship both at home and abroad, and was knighted in 1919. He was an excellent lecturer, and his charm of manner, his readiness to help other scholars, his willingness to revise his
own
work and recant previous opinions, and his fondness for children, brought him many friends. In later life his bald head, spectacles, and thick moustache conveyed a benign,
He died
distinguished presence.
at his
home
at 15
Shoot
Up Hill,
Cricklewood, London, on 23 June 1930, and a lecturership was founded at the British Academy in his memory. His
wife survived him. A. M.
rev.
William Baker
June 1930) F. G. Kenyon, ‘Sir Israel Gol424-38 Jewish Guardian (27 June 1930) Jewish R. D. Edwards, Victor Gollancz: a biog(27 June 1930), 13
Sources The Times
•
(24
lancz’, PBA, 16 (1930),
Chronicle
Hyamson,
•
•
•
raphy (1987), 29, 31, 32, 51
•
N. Clifton, ‘Sir Israel Gollancz’,
GOLLANCZ, VICTOR
710
Twentieth-century British book collectors and bibliographers, ed. W.
and
K.
Baker
Womack,
lancz and
Language
DLitB, 201 {1999) • P. F. Reichardt, ‘Sir Israel Golthe editorial history of the Pearl manuscript’. Papers on
& Literature,
31 (1995), 145-63
“Wynnere and Wastoure”:
•
Trigg, ‘Israel Gollancz’s
S.
political satire or editorial politics’.
Medieval English religious and ethical literature: essays in honour of G. H. Russell, ed. G. Kratzmann and J. Simpson (1986), 115-27 • A. Bindley,
‘Pinning Gawain down; the misediting of
Sir Gawain and the Green and Germanic Philology, 96 (1997), 2642 • CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1930) • b. cert. • m. cert. • d. cert. Archives LUL, letters to Austin Dobson UCL, letters to Moses
Knight’, JEGP: Journal of English
•
Gaster
Likenesses W. Stoneman, photograph, 1918, bronze bust. British Academy
NPG
C. L. Hart-
•
well,
Wealth at death & Wales
£30,415
3s. 3d.:
probate, 11 July 1930,
CGPLA Eng.
GoUancz,
Sir Victor (1893-1967), publisher and writer, was born on 9 April 1893 at 256 Elgin Avenue, Maida Vale,
London, the youngest of the three children of Alexander Gollancz (1854-1933) and his wife, Helena Michaelson. His father, a jeweller of Polish descent, was the brother of Sir
Hermann Gollancz
(1852-1930) and Sir Israel Gollancz
(1863-1930). Gollancz was a foundation scholar of St Paul’s
School and later a scholar of New Gollege, Oxford, where he won the chancellor’s prize for Latin prose and obtained
moderations (1913). broke out in 1914 Gollancz was unable to enlist because of bad eyesight, but in the spring of 1915 he Joined the Officers’ Training Corps and was commissioned a
first
in classical
When war
in the Northumberland Fusiliers. In the following year he was seconded to Repton School as classics master with a commission in the Officers’ Training Corps, and thus began one of the happiest periods of his life. As he writes in
My Dear Timothy (1952),
his discursive autobiographical
from about the age of seven he rejecting the narrow Jewish orthodoxy
Sir Victor Gollancz (1893-1967),
by unknown photographer
letter to his first grandson,
had been a liberal,
of his parents. His father’s anti-feminism also
women’s
fervent advocate of
believed in the
ment of the
‘free,
life
and
rights.
He
made him a
passionately
spontaneous, self-directing developspirit in
My Dear Timothy,
every
human
person’ (Gol-
Repton gave him an opportunity to move, in his role of teacher, beyond the confines of the curriculum into the wider world of politics, social Justice, and similar issues, and he found the eager response of the boys intoxicating. Together with his colleague David Somervell he broke new ground by starting a civics class; he also founded a political magazine. The Pubber. However, in the context of the war the gust of fresh air and free thought which he introduced into the school alarmed the authorities, and in 1918 the headmaster (Geoffrey Fisher, later archbishop of Canterbury), was persuaded to dismiss lancz,
41).
him.
On
22 July 1919 Gollancz married Ruth
1975). a gifted artist
and one of the
first
Lowy
(1892-
four women to be
admitted to the Architectural Association. She was also very beautiful (Gollancz had a great love for beauty in all its
forms).
They had
five daughters.
The marriage was a
very happy one, not least because Ruth Gollancz was an
unwavering supporter of her husband in all his
Two
activities.
years after his marriage Gollancz Joined the pub-
lishing firm of
Benn Brothers, nominally
to develop the
book department. But for a man of his gifts and energy such limits were unthinkable, and soon the list technical
was expanded
to include
sumptuous
art books, poetry, a
Sixpenny Series designed to give information on a broad spectrum of topics, and an excellent general list. In 1927 Gollancz left Benn to start his own firm, bringing out his first book in 1928. His publishing methods were
revolutionary. In collaboration with Stanley Morison, he
devised a striking typographical dust Jacket featuring
black and magenta on a brilliant yellow background,
which was used on most of his titles. His eye-catching advertising was equally successful. Jackets and advertising were among the most influential and successful innovations in English publishing in the twentieth century,
for,
although typographical Jackets had been used since the turn of the century, those of Gollancz, with their strident colours and bold lettering, stood out in the bookshops in a
way that made the books difficult to ignore. Gollancz, however, was
all his life primarily an educaand his main concern as a publisher was to disseminate an awareness of current affairs, and above all the message of socialism for, although he never abandoned his liberalism, he had by now moved more to the left. Nevertheless, a shrewd businessman, he knew that he would only be able to publish the books that were important to him if his firm was financially sound; so he first
tionist,
—
GOLLANCZ, VICTOR
711
up a general list which included some of the bestselling and most prestigious writers of the day. He also broke new ground with the publication of omnibus volumes at very low prices on politics and philosophy, and of collections of novels and plays. Among them were G. D. H.
Campaign for Nuclear Disarmament (1958), in which he was closely involved with Canon John Collins and his wife, Diana; and the movement for the abolition of capital punishment
Cole’s The Intelligent Man’s Guide through World Chaos (672
Gollancz deployed all the necessary [pubvdth a brilliance unequalled then and certainly a million light years beyond the reach of any visible aspirant today. In his day VG was unique’ (Books and Book-
When the Labour Party came to power in 1945 Gollancz hoped he would be able to continue his political work through a post in the government, but probably he was regarded as too controversial to be a good party man. He was in any case disillusioned by what he regarded as the materialistic orientation of the Labour Party. He was by now a convinced pacifist, and described himself asjudaeoChristian (though he was always intensely conscious of his Jewish roots). Increasingly he turned from politics to philosophical and spiritual issues; My Dear Timothy and a
men, June 1978, 24-5).
later
built
which sold for 5s.), and An
The Stories of Robert Louis Stevenson
pages,
(1120 pages for 7s. 6d.),
Outline for Boys
their Parents (800 pages of text
and 200
6d.)
can thus be
‘It
said’,
wrote
Sir
and
Girls
and
illustrations for 8s.
Robert Lusty, himself
one of the leading publishers of the mid-twentieth centuiy, ‘that Victor
lishing] skills
A significant new venture was the foundation of the Left Book Club in 1936 with the aim of combating the menace of Nazism and fascism. This initiative reflected, and was
starving Germans after the war; the
(
1955 ).
volume. More for Timothy (1953), reflect both this development and the breadth of his reading, as do his two religious anthologies, A Year of Grace (1950) and From Darkness to Light (1956).
the thirties, in
Music was a constant joy from the time when, as a
progressive groups united to oppose the threat
schoolboy, Gollancz rushed off from St Paul’s every after-
was the first modern book club to be The books chosen were published simultaneously in an edition for the general public and in
noon to climb the stairs to the balcony of Covent Garden opera house. Opera and chamber music were especially
part of, the Popular Front
which
all
posed by
Hitler.
movement of
It
established in Britain.
a special
2s.
6d. edition for club
members— half or a third
important, as he writes in Journey towards Music (1964) and The Ring at Bayreuth (1966). His publishing list contained a
on music. He was
of the normal price. They were supplied through book-
number of
shops and not direct to members, unlike the books of the
ested in English pottery, and, with his
many
unique private collection. He wrote over thirty books and pamphlets, beginning characteristically, in view of his support of women’s rights with The Making of Women in 1917: most of them reinforced whatever political or social cause he happened to be espousing at the moment. In appearance Gollancz was sturdily built, but until late in life his movements were quick and vigorous. He stood out in any gathering not least for his physical presence and the force with which he expressed his convictions. Both as a teacher and as a speaker he was spellbinding; he sometimes said of himself that he had a mana, a power to influence people, and this he used to great effect not only in the many causes for which he worked but also in his publishing strategy. He claimed with justice that he could sell by the thousands books which in other hands would have been failures. But he never allowed commercial considerations to override his ethical convictions; he rejected, for instance, George Orwell’s Animal Farm because he thought it would damage relations with the Soviet Union, at that time Britain’s ally in the war against Hitler. Similarly, he published books which, though not viable financially, he believed to be valuable from a social
which soon followed Gollancz’s example. At its peak the club had 57,000 members, but the actual readership was many times larger, and the 1500 discussion clubs
groups
all
over the country played an active role in
carrying out the club’s aims. There were
summer schools,
political-educational classes, lectures, film shows, theatrical productions, specialist
and three huge annual lic
figures
addressed by eminent pub-
— the last of them, in 1939, before an audience
of 10,000. The
many
groups from many professions,
rallies
membership extended beyond
Britain to
other parts of the world. Although some of the
books were ephemeral, many were written by prominent and influential writers of the thirties, such as Arthur Koestler and George Orwell. The club helped to shape the political thinking of a generation of left-wing people in Britain not least of a large number of people who were new to politics. Many people believed that it had a considerable influence in bringing about the Labour Party’s landslide victory in 1945. But after the war, with the struggle
—
against
Nazism
power, the club
at
an end and a
published in 1948
—
still
government in and the last book was
socialist
lost its raison d’etre,
at the original price
of 2S. 6d.
Once his firm was established on a solid basis, Gollancz threw himself with tireless and formidable energy into a succession of humanitarian and political causes. Among the many movements which he was instrumental in founding, or in which he was involved, were the National Committee for Rescue from Nazi Terror (1943). Christian Action (1946), the Jewish Society for Human Service (1948), and the Association for World Peace (1951)- But perhaps the three closest to his heart were Save Europe Now, a
scheme
that he inaugurated in 1945 for sending food to
excellent books
also inter-
\vife, built
up a
—
—
—
—
or ethical point of view.
Possessed of a formidable intellect, Gollancz was also a
man
of strong opinions who saw people and issues in terms of black and white. Reactions to him were equally extreme, varying from dislike of his egotism and his uncompromising attitude towards those who did not agree with him to admiration for his achievements on behalf of the underdog. Disconcertingly, he could from day to day be parsimonious and almost recklessly generous, kind and harsh, compassionate and judgemental. He
GOLOMBEK, HARRY
712
was rarely able to control his strong emotions, whether good or bad, of joy or of anger. But he was deeply aware of his shortcomings, and constantly sought the road of goodness. He had a lively sense of fim, and one endearing characteristic was an inexhaustible stock of Jewish jokes, which he told with immense gusto. He was a man of contrasts, but above all he was life-enhancing. Although, as he grew older, Gollancz found the daily round of publishing distasteful and increasingly difficult, he could not bring himself to relinquish control of the firm over which he had presided since
on
carried
until
daughter, Livia,
its inception. So he he had a stroke in 1966, when his eldest became governing director. Even then he
remain involved, until a second stroke six months fatal. He died at his home, 90 Eaton Place, London, on 8 February 1967 and was buried two days later at Golders Green crematorium, London. tried to
afterwards proved
During
had received several hongrand cross of the German order of an honorary doctorate in laws from Trinity
his lifetime Gollancz
ours, including the
merit (1953); College, Dublin (i960); and the peace prize of the
book trade (i960). He was knighted
German
in 1965.
Sheila Hodges Sources The Times (1987) V.
S.
•
Hodges,
Gollancz, •
(1953)
(9
Feb 1967)
•
R. D.
Edwards, Viaor Gollancz
Gollancz: the story of a publishing house (1978)
My dear Timothy (1952)
•
V. Gollancz,
Gollancz, Journey towards music (1964)
V.
•
WW
•
personal
knowledge (2004) private information (2004) DNB Archives U. Warwick Mod. RC, corresp. and papers, •
•
papers
•
Victor Gollancz Ltd
MS
65259
son, corresp. with R. B.
ray
Oxf
NRA,
,
corresp. with Viscount Addi-
Montgomery; corresp. with Gilbert Mur-
King’s Lond., Liddell Hart
•
Hart
Bodl.
•
literary
with Albert Mans-
BL, corresp. |
bridge. Add.
•
More for Timothy
C.,
corresp. with Sir B. H. Liddell
with John Strachey People’s History Museum, Manchester, corresp. with R. Palme Dutt U. Southampton L., corresp. with Hugh Harris: corresp. with James Parkes U. Sussex Library, corresp. with B. W. Levy [sound BBC Sound Archive •
priv. coll., corresp.
•
•
•
Lilcenesses ing,
NPG
•
R.
Gollancz, portraits, priv.
photograph,
NPG
[see tllus.j
•
coll.
F.
•
£28,603: probate, 8
photographs, Victor Gol-
May
1967,
CGPLA
Eng.
&
Wales
Golombek, Hany (1911-1995). chess,
was born on
1
March
chess player and writer on 1911 at 200 Railton Road,
Herne Hill, London, the younger son in the family of two sons and three daughters of Barnet Golombek (1877/81943), a successful grocer, and his wife, Emma Sendak (d. 1967). All Golombek’ s grandparents came from a small Jewish community near Warsaw, migrating to England about 1903. Golombek won a scholarship to Wilson’s Grammar School, Camberwell, where his ability at chess (first
taught to
him by his brother) became evident, as did
and mathematics. His school won the London schools’ team championship and in 1929 Golombek won the second London boys’ championship a strong facility at languages
(after finishing last
the previous year).
Golombek
also
began, but did not complete, a general degree at King’s College, London, leaving in 1932.
Golombek was a fixture on the British He played for England at nine chess ol3unpiads (three times before the Second World War— Warsaw Stockholm 1937, and Buenos Aires 1939) down to and captained the English team five times between 1952 and 1962. He became British champion three times, in 1947. 1949, and 1955, the last occasion at the relatively late age (for a chess champion) of forty-four. He lost the 1959 championship following a play-off. He also won a number of small international tournaments both before and after the war, such as Antwerp 1938, and Baarn 1948. 1935,
1962,
In international chess, his greatest
came with
moment
his very creditable result in the
probably
Bad Pyrmont
zonal tournament of 1951, making him the first British player to qualify for the inter-zonal phase of the world
championship round. He continued to play in chess tournaments until his seventies, tying for first place in the British veterans’ championship in 1984. At the veiy highest level of international grandmaster play, however, it is clear that he could seldom successfully compete, although on a good day he could beat almost anyone. Golombek’s chess career was interrupted by the Second World War. Joining the Royal Artillery, with his linguistic and analytical gifts he (like other leading British chess players) was a natural candidate for Bletchley Park and the efforts by Britain’s top code-breakers to crack the German military code with Enigma. At Bletchley he often played chess against Alan Turing, giving him queen odds but still beating
him comfortably. Golombek again became a full-time chess player
In 1945
and
was for over thirty on chess in the countiy. British chess at this time was in a paradoxical state. Britain had not produced a world championship writer,
and
in the latter capacity
years probably the best-known writer
contender for sixty years nor, indeed,
many
players of
true international stature. Yet a flourishing chess scene existed,
with
many clubs, an
Topolski, engrav-
lancz Ltd, London
Wealth at death
For many decades
chess scene.
record of hosting
excellent chess press,
some of the most notable chess
and a
tourna-
ments of the previous half-century. The failure to produce many top-flight players was due, as much as anything, to the meagre rewards attainable in chess, and to the unfortunate image of chess in the popular mind as a game for prodigies and elderly eccentric savants. In the 1970s, however, a ‘British chess explosion’ occurred, with England producing large numbers of highly talented younger players second to few countries in the world. Golombek’s efforts as a chess writer and activist in popularizing chess and raising its visibility were responsible in significant measure for this improvement. In 1945 Golombek became The Times’s chess correspondent, holding that position until his resignation in 1985, fol-
lowing a stroke the previous year. In addition, he wrote a weekly chess column for The Observer between 1955 and 1979, and was closely connected with the British Chess Magazine, briefly serving as
its
editor in 1938-40.
From
was the magazine’s games and overseas editor. An excellent and often memorable prose stylist, he wrote, edited, or translated more than thirty books on 1949 until 1967 he
GOMELDON, JANE
713 from the enormously popular The Game of an Encyclopedia of Chess (1977). In contrast to accounts of more recent world championship matches by later writers, often pot-boilers which appeared as soon as the contest ended, Golombek’s books on the 1948, 1954, and 1957 championship events were careful works of lasting value. Arguably his best works were his biographical games collections of the great Cuban world champion, Capablanca’s Hundred Best Games of Chess (1947), which was widely praised, and RHi’s Best Games chess, ranging
Chess (1954), for novices, to
of Chess (1954), the only English-language
account of the
seminal Czech player and theorist, which Golombek regarded as his favourite book. He was also a regular con-
between 1958 and 1964, to the BBC’s Radio Chess on personalities of modern chess, which made the history and lore of chess known
tributor,
Magazine, broadcasting a series
to thousands of listeners.
Golombek also enjoyed a distinguished career as a chess and administrator. From 1952 until 1985 he served on the rules commission of FIDE, the international chess federation, which is responsible for the rules of chess, and official
was the British delegate to FlDE’s annual conferences for most of this period. He served as official arbiter at many international tournaments and at six world championship matches in the 1950s and 1960s. All these matches took place in the Soviet Union between Soviet grandmasters, and Golombek’s appointment, at the height of the cold war, was a remarkable one, and a tribute to his reputation for integrity. He was awarded the title of international master by FIDE in 1950 and of international arbiter in 1954. At the end of his career, in 1985, he was also given the title of international grandmaster emeritus. In 1966 he was appointed OBE, the first such appointment for ‘services to chess’.
With
prominent nose and ears, Golombek was from chess, he had a wide range of interests, especially in music, theatre, opera, and ballet. He collected a large and diverse library, and his important holding of chess books went, after his death, to a
instantly recognizable. Apart
the University of Kent.
Many spoke highly of the kindness
and encouragement he showed to younger players, and he left
nearly two-fifths of his estate to further the encour-
agement of chess
While some critics regarded and opinionated, no one quesin the development of British
in Britain.
his writings as egocentric
tioned his important role
From 1944 he lived in Chalfont St Giles, Buckinghamshire. He died on 7 January 1995 in Dawn House residential home. South Park Crescent, Gerrards Cross, Buckchess.
inghamshire. Hitherto a lifelong bachelor, he quickly separated after a brief marriage contracted in the late 1980s.
W.
D.
Rubinstein
Sources The Times (9 Jan 1995) The Independent (10 Jan 1995) D. Hooper and K. Whyld, The Oxford companion to chess, 2nd edn •
•
(1996)
•
private information (2004)
|K.
Bligh,
Whyld] b. cert. m. cert. d. cert. Likenesses photograph, repro. in The Times K.
•
•
E.
G. Winter,
Wales
at
death
and
essayist,
was born near Newcastle upon Tyne
into the
Middletons, a prominent local Quaker family. While
very young she married Captain Francis
still
Gomeldon
(d.
well-connected officer in Sir John Bruce’s regiment, who was on friendly terms with the coal magnate
1751), a
George Bowes. Soon after their marriage, much to her husband’s chagrin, Jane fled. She escaped to France, where she had many adventures disguised as a man, including paying court to a nun, whom she almost persuaded to elope with her. For many years afterwards she showed visitors to her home in Newcastle the relics she had taken from a French convent. She returned to her native town upon the death of her husband, who was bur-
on t February 1751. Gomeldon’s publishing career began after she was widowed. The Medley (1766), consisting of thirty-one essays on various subjects, was published by John White and ied at Gibside
Thomas
Saint in Newcastle for the benefit of the lying-in
hospital, a charity for
poor women. The most prominent
families in the region subscribed to the work, including
the duke and duchess of Northumberland and Sir Walter Blackett. Gomeldon’s book raised over £53, for which she was publicly thanked by the governors of the hospital on 3 December 1768. The frontispiece of The Medley is an alle-
gorical representation of Virtue blessing Charity for the relief of Distress.
ventions of
The essays conform
‘polite’ society at
to the literary con-
the time, mocking the pre-
tension of ‘refined Taste’ and people of fashion
don, The Medley, 1766,
assumed
a
influences,
(J.
Gomel-
As the author, Gomeldon cited Pope and Fielding as her
15, 40-41).
male identity, and discussed subjects
as diverse as the educa-
and female adultery. She was not uncritical of her own sex, but ridiculed certain male authors, particularly those who likened women to different styles of painting or types of musical instrument. In 1773 the Newcastle publisher Isaac Thompson printed Gomeldon’s Happiness, a poem addressed to her friend ‘Dear, faithfull Ann’. In this poem the vogue for celebrating romantic friendship between women found expression, although the identity (and true sex) of the author was not alluded to in the title-page. Inspired to love through Ann’s ‘comely form’, she recalled that reflecting upon their ‘sacred and sublime’ friendship brought her happiness in rural retirement, away from the ‘vexing Scenes of Trade’ ([J. Gomeldon], Happiness, 1-2). Another of Gomeldon’s works, her Maxims, was printed by Thomas Saint in 1779. This time her name appeared in print, together with the standard apologia that ‘a humble Imitation is all that can be expected from a Female Pen’ (J. Gomeldon, Maxims, preface). The maxims appear somewhat trite, but contain occasionally radical, if not revolutionary, overtones: ‘When the Nobles become dissolute’, tion of daughters, cross-dressing,
she observed, ‘the People in general grow licentious’
•
•
photograph, repro.
(ibid.).
Gomeldon was described
in The Independent
Wealth
Gomeldon [nee Middleton], Jane (d. in or before 1780), poet
£92,221; probate, 22
March
1995,
CGPLA
Eng.
&
as a
gentlewoman
‘of liberal
education, a great adept in natural history and philosophy’,
who was
fond of collecting shells (Richardson,
GOMERSALL, ROBERT
714
265). She is reputed to have been a beauty in her youth, at which time she distributed copies of a portrait of herself
Warre a copy of commendatory verses signed ‘Robert Gomersall, Vicar of Thorncombe in Devon’.
an era of generally poor oral hygiene, she
of
Gomersall’s will is dated 27 March 1643, but was not proved until 31 October 1646; however, he must have died before June 1644, when his successor was installed at Thorncombe. He left an estate worth more than £2000, but his property was sequestered by parliament after his
Captain James Cook, and expressed a wish to accompany
death because of his royalist tendencies. His widow tried
him on his first voyage around the world. Her death ‘at an
in vain to get
advanced age’ was reported on 10 July 1780 (Newcastle Courant). An obscure figure today, she was celebrated in her own time as an unconventional woman who successfully
1651 before settling for £500.
to friends. In
possessed remarkably fine teeth. She carefully preserved
them as they fell out through age, and had the enamel set in rings, of recipients.
which her friends were again the fortunate
A romantic,
she
fell
deployed a network of local publishers to
upon
name
in love with the
make her mark
literary life in north-east England.
Helen Berry
Sources
it
restored,
in
J.
Gomeldon, The medley
City Library, L824.69/G633 ian’s table
Thomas
book
...
•
M. A. Richardson,
(1766),
Newcastle
The
local histor-
ed..
historical division, 5 vols. (1841-6), vol. 2
•
‘Diary of
Hodgson, SurtS, 118 Blain, Clements & Grundy, Feminist comp. P. M. Horsley, (1910) ‘Some local ladies of the eighteenth century’, Heaton Works Journal, 6 (1951), 131-8 A. Myers, Myers’ literary guide to the north east, 2nd GylT, Six north country diaries, ed.
J.
C.
•
imprisoned in David Kathman
briefly
G. E. Bentley, The Jacobean and Caroline stage, 7 vols. (1941-
68), vol. 4, p.
512
•
E.
Schneider, ‘Some notes on Robert Gomersall’,
Review of English Studies, 9 (1933), 170-75 • Foster, Alum. Oxon. - parish register of St Mary Whitechapel, Stepney, London • B. R. Beam, ‘Introduction’, The tragedie of Lodovick Sforza, duke of Millan, by Robert
Gomersall (1933). xi-xxi
Sources MS notes
and was
•
M. Crum,
ed.. First-line index of English
poetry, 1500-1800, in manuscripts of the Bodleian Library, Oxford, 2 vols.
(1969) DNB Wealth at death over £2000 — incl. £1000 •
to son,
and £500
to
each of two daughters: Schneider, ‘Some notes’
•
Gomm,
Sir
William Maynard
edn (1997)
army
officer,
Gomm
of the
(1784-1875),
•
eldest son of Lieutenant-Colonel William
55th regiment, and his wife, Mary Alleyne, daughter of
Gomersall, Robert (bap. 1602, d. 1643/4), Church of England clergyman and writer, was baptized on 5 December 1602 at St Mary Whitechapel, Stepney, the son of William Gomersall. He was not the Robert Gomersall admitted to the Middle Temple in 1613; that Robert Gomersall, son of Robert Gomersall, was baptized in 1591 in St Martin Lud-
Joseph Maynard of Barbados, was born in Barbados. His father was killed at the storming of Pointe a Petre, Guade-
mother died
Penzance two years One son died in childhood, the other three children were brought up by their aunt. Miss Jane Gomm, and her friend Miss M. C. loupe, in 1794. His
after,
who had both been
London. Gomersall matriculated at Christ Church,
Goldsworthy,
Oxford, on 19 April 1616, proceeded
daughters of George
1618,
BA on 19 December MA on 14 June 1621, and BD on 11 November 1628. In
etted ensign in the 9th regiment
gate,
lieutenant on 16
escape the plague, and two of his published poems are
old, in recognition
Gomm
III.
governesses to the
William Maynard Gomm was gaz-
on 24 May and promoted November 1794, before he was ten years
1625 he retreated to Flower in Northamptonshire to
dated from there. Six months before completing his
at
leaving three sons and a daughter.
of his father’s services.
at Woolwich studying until the summer of 1799, when he joined his regiment and embarked
remained
Oxford studies in 1628, he became vicar of Thorncombe, Devon, on the recommendation of Alexander Every.
for the Netherlands with the expedition
Shortly thereafter. Every died and Gomersall married his
York. At the age of fifteen he took part in the operations on
widow, Helen, nee Bragg (b. 1608); their first child, Helen, was baptized on 23 March 1630, followed by a son, Robert, and another daughter, Christian.
Alkmaar, and Egmont-op-Zoom. At the end of the short
Also in 1628 Gomersall published two works: The Tragedie ofLodovick Sforza, Duke of Millan, a historical melo-
drama about the
Italian
wars of the
late fifteenth century,
based on Guicciardini’s History and dedicated to Francis
Hide of Christ Church; and a poem. The Levites Revenge: Containing Poetical! Meditations upon the 19
Judges, dedicated to
to the reader explaining that this
author’s youth.
and 20 Chapters of
Dr Barten Holiday and with an address
poem is a product of the
The two pieces were reprinted together in
Poems (1633), with the addition of a small collection of miscellaneous verses. A short
poem of Gomersall is preserved in one manuscript (BL, Harley MS 6931), and another (Bodl. Oxf MS Malone 21, fol. 15) contains his elegy on King Gus,
tavus Adolphus of Sweden, printed in the 1633 Poems. His
next work was a collection of royalist-tinged Sermons on Peter (1634), dedicated to Sir John
Dorset,
Strangwayes of Melbury,
and in 1640 he prefixed to Fuller’s History 0/ the Holy
The Helder, and
in the
under the duke of
engagements of Bergen-op-Zoom,
campaign in October, he returned to England and remained with his regiment at Norwich until August 1800, when he embarked with it for service under Sir James Pulteney. Proceeding to the Spanish coast, an unsuccessful attempt was made on Ferrol, and, after a visit to Gibraltar and Lisbon, the expedition returned to England at the beginning of 1801. Gomm was appointed aide-de-camp to General Benson at Liverpool. In 1802 he rejoined his regiment and was quartered at Chatham and Plymouth. On 25 June 1803 he was promoted captain, and went with his regiment to Ireland. In 1804
Gomm obtained leave to join the
military col-
High Wycombe, where he studied under Colonel Howard Douglas for the staff until the end of 1805, when he embarked with his regiment for Hanover. The expedition was soon over, and he returned to his studies at High Wycombe, receiving at the end of 1806 a very satisfactory certificate of qualification for the general staff. In 1807 he lege at
GOMM, WILLIAM MAYNARD
715
Gomm;
he succeeded to her property and
took part as assistant quartermaster-general in the exped-
his aunt. Miss
ition to Stralsund
and Copenhagen, under Admiral Gamand Lord Cathcait. On his return he rejoined his regiment at Mallow in Ireland, and in July 1808 embarked with it for the Peninsula in the expedition under Wellesley. Before sailing, however, he was appointed to the staff
became
bier
1839 he was on home service. During this period he married Sophia, granddaughter of William Penn of Pennsyl-
of the expedition as assistant quartermaster-general.
Kerr.
Gomm was present at the battles of Roli^a and Vimeiro, and, after the convention of Cintra (30 August 1808),
was
appointed to the staff of Sir John Moore. He took part in the retreat on Corunna, and was one of the last to embark
had carried Sir John’s England he was quarCanterbury until July 1809,
after his regiment, the 9th foot,
body
to
its
burial.
On
his return to
tered with his regiment at
when he was appointed to the staff of the expedition to Walcheren. He was present at the siege and surrender of Flushing, and when Lord Chatham’s army retired into the fever-stricken swamps of Walcheren, he contracted a fever from
On
which he suffered for some years after.
the return of the expedition to England,
Gomm’s
regiment was again quartered at Canterbury until March 1810, when he once more embarked with it for the Penin-
September he was appointed a deputy assistant and was attached to General Leith’s column. He was present at the battle of Busaco, where he had a horse shot under him, and at Puentes d’Onoro (5 May 1811). He was promoted major on 10 October 1811. Gomm was at the storming and capture of Ciudad Rodrigo on 20 January 1812; at the siege and storming of Badajoz on 6 April 1812, where he was slightly wounded; at the battle of Salamanca on 22 July 1812, where he particularly distinguished himself, and for which on 17 August he was promoted lieutenant-colonel; and at the entry into Madrid on 12 August 1812. He was present at the siege of Burgos, which Wellington was sula. In
quartermaster-general
obliged to raise after five unsuccessful assaults
Gomm
led his division of the
army
in the disastrous
vania,
lord of the
manor of
Prom
Rotherhithe.
1817 to
who died in 1827; in 1830 he married Elizabeth Ann
d. 30 Nov 1877), eldest daughter of Lord Robert He had no children by either marriage. Gomm was made full colonel on 16 May 1829 and majorgeneral on 10 January 1837. He devoted much of his spare time to travel and to the study of literature. From 1839 to 1841 he commanded the troops in Jamaica, where he (b.
1807,
founded a sanatorium for the white troops at Newcastle in the mountains. On his return to England in the spring of 1842 he was given the command of the northern district. From autumn 1842 to 1849 he was governor of Mauritius, and he was promoted lieutenant-general on 9 November 1846.
From
Mauritius,
Gomm
went
Calcutta,
to
having
received an intimation from the Horse Guards of his
appointment as commander-in-chief in India. To his bitter disappointment, on arriving in the Hooghly he found that, owing to the panic at home after the Second AngloSikh War and to the jealousy of the court of directors of the direct patronage of the crown, his appointment had been cancelled, and Sir Charles Napier had just arrived at Calcutta as commander-in-chief and proceeded to the Punjab. Gomm returned home with Lady Gomm, visiting Ceylon on their way, and arrived in England in January 1850. In the following August he was appointed commander-in-chief of Bombay, but on the eve of starting Sir Charles Napier suddenly resigned, and Gomm was appointed commander-in-chief in India. The five years he held the chief command were comparatively uneventful. He was popular, and his popularity was promoted by the social accomplishments of his wife.
Gomm was promoted full general on
20 June 1854. He twenty years’ dignified and honoured old age. In 1846 he had been appointed honorary colonel of the 13th foot, and in August 1863 was
home
and again in the masterly advance to the Ebro, through the wild districts of Tras-os-Montes, of which he had previously made reconnaissances. He took part in the battle of Vitoria on 21 June 1813, in the siege and capture of San Sebastian, and in the
returned
hard fighting in the south of France in December 1813, again slightly wounded. After the peace he
1872 constable of the Tower. The
went
already a knight of the second class of the order of St Anne
retreat to the Portuguese frontier,
when he was
and landed
England early in September 1814. For his services in the Peninsula he was transferred from the 9th into the Coldstream Guards, and made a KCB (2 January 1815). He received the gold cross with a clasp and the silver war medal with six clasps. His letters, indicative of his character, written from the Peninsula to his aunt and sister, were edited by F. C. Carr-Gomm and pubto Paris
in
lished in 1881.
On the return of Napoleon from Elba, Gomm went with
in 1855 to enjoy
transferred to the colonelcy of the Coldstream Guards. 1
January 1868 he became
land in 1874, sent
field
On
marshal, and in October tsar,
him the order of
when visiting Eng-
St Vladimir;
he was
He had been made a GCB (21 June 1859), and Oxford and Cambridge had awarded honoraiy degrees of DCL (13 June 1834) and LLD respectively. He died at 33 of Russia.
Brunswick Terrace, Brighton, on 15 March 1875, and was buried at Christ Church, Rotherhithe. Five Field Marshal
Gomm
endowed with
scholarships,
were by the Vetch, rev. James Lunt £15,000,
founded in his memory will of Lady Gomm.
at Keble College, Oxford,
Sources F. W.M. Gomm
Letters
R. H.
the Coldstream to Brussels and was again appointed to the staff.
He took
part with the 5th division in the battles of
Quatre Bras and Waterloo. In 1816
Gomm lost his brother Henry, his comrade in the
Peninsula, who had been severely wounded in July 1813. The following year he lost his beloved sister, and in 1822
C.
Carr-Gomm,
(1881)
-1799 to 1818, ed. J.
•
The dispatches of
Gurwood,
and journals of ..
.
Field
Marshal Sir
the duke of Wellington ...from
13 vols. in 12 (1834-9)
•
The dispatches of
duke of Wellington ...from 1799 to 1818, ed.J. Gurwood, 2nd edn, enl., 8 vols. (1844-7) ' Fortescue, Brit, army • W. F. P. Napier, History ...the
of the
war
in the Peninsula
and
in the south of France,
6 vols. (1850)
•
GOMME, ALICE BERTHA E.
Longford
[E.
H.
Pakenham, countess of Longford], Wellington, 1: C.W.C. Oman, Wellington’s army, 1809-
The years of the sword (1969) 1814 (1912); repr. (1968) •
(1972)
716
Boase, Mod. Eng.
•
A. Brett-James,
•
biog.
Life in Wellington’s
army
&
Wales
Dod's Peerage
•
•
CGPLA
Eng.
(1875)
BL OIOC, coiresp. Archives NAM, papers NL Scot., letters with Lord Clyde, MS Eur. D 626 Lpool RO, letters to Lord Stanley NA Scot., corresp. with Lord Dalhousie Yale U., Beinecke L., letters to Frederick Locker-Lampson Likenesses W. Salter, oils, 1834-40 (study for Waterloo banquet at bust, 1843, Keble College, Apsley House), NPG J. Steell, marble Oxford J. Bowles, oil on photograph, 1873/4, NPG W. Salter, group portrait, oils {Waterloo banquet at Apsley House), Wellington Museum, London Spy [L. Ward], watercolour caricature, NPG; portrait, repro. in ILN, 61 (1872) portrait, repro. in VF (1873) •
other journals and newspapers, writing on diverse matters:
‘Conception by means of a glance’,
‘A
kirn dolly’, ‘Boer folk medicine and
some
‘The character of Beelzebub’
1890, 1901, 1902,
(Folklore,
|
Berwickshire
parallels’,
and and
1929).
>
j
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
repro. in The Graphic, 11 (1875)
•
portrait, repro. in
Carr-Gomm,
Let-
and journals Wealth at death under £70,000: probate, 22 April 1875, CGPLA ters
Eng.
& Wales
Gomme
[nee
Merck], Alice Bertha, Lady
Gomme
born on 4 January 1853 at 5 South Molton Street, in the registration district of St George, Hanover Square, London, the daughter of Charles Antony Thomas Merck, a master tailor, and his wife, Elizabeth, nee Tilley. Save for a sister we know nothing of her life until, on 31 March 1875 at twenty-two, she married (George) Laurence * Gomme (1853-1916), then a young administrator in the Metropolitan Board of Works. Although seen as an enthusiastic and prolific writer on folklore, Alice Gomme’s reputation was until recent times not fully recognized. For example, her approach to and the reliability of her sources tended to be regarded as suspect (Opie and Opie, vi) and as often at that time she was seen as playing a subordinate role to that of her better-known husband (who was knighted in 1911), with
whom
—
she often worked in partnership (Dorson,
British
Folklorists, 279).
Recent commentators, however (Simpson and Roud,
and
provide
convincing evidence
scholarship.
Her most notable work
Boyes),
Gomme’s
for is
Gomme published Children’s Singing Games. Work ;
on this had brought her into contact with Cecil Sharp, and the two developed a close working relationship which led to an expanded work under the same title in five volumes published between 1909 and 1912. For legal reasons, however, it appeared under Sharp’s name only; they remained good friends until Sharp’s death in 1924 (Boyes, Folklore, 204). She was active in the Folk Song Society and was a founder member of the English Folk Dance Society. Gomme’s interest in folk cookery and in children’s games came together at the conversazione, held in October 1891, which was intended as a diversion from the seri-
Alice
The Trad-
ous business of the
first
then taking place in London. She was secretary of the con]
[
and organised’ the occasion. The programme, far from being a diversion, was the first compre‘devised, researched
hensive display of folklore in Britain.
It
‘involved a sub-
showing the history of scholarship in of scholars, illustrations and ... examples of material culture ranging from items of stantial exhibition,
folklore
portraits
regional cookery to funeral garlands’ (Boyes, Folklore, 205). There were recitations of folk-tales, a performance of a traditional folk play,
and
songs and dances
in use,
still
a
programme of
examples of folk cookery. Forty years
later,
1931)-
Gomme, who was an
active suffragist, revealed in her
interest in the position of women in society.
and active
in folklore fields generally.
In 1878 at twenty-five
Gomme became a founder mem-
ber of the Folklore Society and for sixty years was active in its affairs; she was on its council from 1912 until her death.
From at least 1883 she regularly contributed to Folklore and
early recognized the value of playing
and taught games
games
She
in childhood
to schoolchildren (Daily Mail, 10 Jan
production. She was a friend and supporter of Lilian Bay-
Two of her sons were killed in the First World War, one whom, Austin, was a promising architect highly
regarded by his master, C. *
R.
Ashbee. Her third son, Arthur
Gomme, was librarian to the Patent Office and him-
self president
of the Folklore Society (1951-3) and her
Arnold Wycombe Gomme (1886-1959), was a noted classicist. Photographs show her as of medium height and slender build, her hair tied in a bun. She appears convenfifth,
and one of her grandsons remembers her in her eighties as a grand figure. After her husband’s
tionally dressed,
early death in 1916 she lived in a hotel at 21-2
Montague
Bloomsbury, London, and also at the family home in LongCrendon, Buckinghamshire. She died on 5 January Street,
j
when Florence
White founded the English Folk Cookery Association, Gomme’s pioneering efforts in this field were recognized in her election as its first president (Morning Post, 4 March
Allan
1
Gomme’
1903). Ever busy as lecturer as well as writer, she was for some time president of the London Shakespeare League, and was an enthusiast for Elizabethan stage methods of
.
1
programme). The refreshments were
(conversazione
lis.
'
traditional
Barnes School ‘under the supervision of Mrs.
of
1
performed by pupils from
and methods of playing. The work contains descriptions of some 800 children’s games current in the second half of the nineteenth century, with comparisons of variants, collected by seventy-six correspondents from 112 locations. She herself was an active collector of games and ‘was the first scholar to define children’s games as a separtexts, history, ate genre of folklore’. The book ‘discusses cultural significance and formal structures [of games] ... and develops a comprehensive system for their classification’ (Boyes, Musical Traditions, 1). It was an impressive work to publish, especially at a time when she was a busy mother (she gave birth to seven sons between 1876 and 1891)
(
versazione organizing committee and, though pregnant,
work an
.
,
^
International Folklore Congress
Games of England, Scotland and Ireland (2 vols., 1894 and 1898, reprinted 1964 and in 1984 with an introduction by Damian Webb), which includes tunes, singing rhymes,
itional
.
j
I
j
(1853-
1938), folklorist, tvas
—
In 1894
1
GOMME, BERNARD DE
717
was
and served
a student of folklore,
1938, at 11 Porchester Terrace, Paddington, London, of
Like his parents, he
pneumonia and heart failure and on 8 January was cremated, as her husband had been, at Golders Green cremaRobert Gomme torium, Middlesex.
on the council of the Folklore Society from 1911 until his
Sources ‘Lady Gomme’, English folklore (2000)
and
S.
•
Simpson and S. Roud, A dictionary of George Laurence Gomme’, J. Simpson
J.
‘Sir
A dictionary of English folklore (2000) G. Boyes, ‘Alice Gomme, 1852 jsicl-1938: a reassessment of the work of a
Roud,
Bertha
•
folklorist’, Eolklore, 101 (1990),
198-209
•
G. Boyes, Alice Bertha
1852 |sic]-i938, www.mustrad.org.uk {Musical Traditions internet magazine], 9 March 2001 • ‘Lady Gomme: an appreciation’, Eolklore, 49 (1938), 93-4 • The Times (8 Jan 1938) • R. M. Dorson,
Gomme,
The
a history (1968)
Britishfolklorists:
•
R.
M. Dorson, ‘The founders of
‘Where are the happiest children found?’. Daily Mail (10 Jan 1903) ‘The history of England in a cooking pot’. Morning Post (4 March 1931) Lady Gomme, ‘They still believe in ghosts’. Evening News (24 Jan 1929) ‘Children’s singing games’, Cheltenham Examiner (6 Nov 1913) I. A. Opie and P. Opie, The British folklore’, TLS (14 July 1978)
•
•
•
death, acting as president in 1952 and 1953
lore
and language of schoolchildren (1959)
•
b. ceit.
•
d. cert.
Archives UCL, Folklore Society papers Likenesses M. Taylor, pastels, English Folk Dance and Song Sociphotographs, UCL, Folklore Society, Alice Gomme ety, London •
portrait, repro. in
Wealth at death
Dorson,
Britishfolklorists,
£2351: probate, 11 Feb 1938,
231
CGPLA Eng. & Wales
British Council (1944-6).
Gomme
was
individuals
man, who modestly conHe was unstinting in his help to
a self-effacing
cealed his great eioidition.
and
in working, mostly unsung, for the
Putney, and was cremated at Putney Vale crematorium. A.
Sources
Transactions
librarian and historwas born at 2 Park Villas, Lonsdale Road, Barnes, Middlesex, on 15 July 1882, the third of the seven sons of Sir (George) Laurence ’'Gomme (1853-1916), public servant and folklorist, and his wife, Alice Bertha * Gomme, nee Merck (1853-1938). He was educated at the Mercers’ School, London (1895-1900), and trained in engineering at the City and Guilds Central Technical College (1900-03), where in 1903 he won the Siemens memorial medal in electrical engineering. In January 1904 he was sixth in the civil service entrance examination, and was appointed as an assistant examiner at the Patent Office. Gomme served with the 2nd battalion. Royal Fusiliers (university and public schools division) during the First World War, and in 1918, at the British consulate in Paris,
[Newcomen •
Society],
P.
WOOLRICH
29 (1953-5). 275
Library Association Record, 57 (1955), 127
•
•
193-4 • Wandsworth Historical Society Broadsheet (1955) ' private information (2004) • CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1955) Archives Patent Office, London, Patent Office Library records • Folk-Lore,
ian of technology,
good
of the organizations with which he was associated. He died on 9 February 1955 at his home, 4 Daylesford Avenue,
Nature, 175 (1955), 452
Gomme, Arthur Allan (1882-1955),
also a
Second World War he served with the Home Guard, and, after his retirement from the Patent Office, worked for the
•
archive
He was
William Poel’s Elizabethan Stage Society, he provided much material for PoeTs biographer, Robert Speaight, and compiled an annotated bibliography of Poel’s writings. He also belonged to the Fabian Society. During the
•
•
-
member of the member of the Socifounder a League, and British Drama of member active An in 1948. ety for Theatre Research pioneer in the history of the theatre— a
66
(1955),
Sci. Mus., Rhys Jenkins MSS Wealth at death £1976 17s. & Wales
Gomme,
Sir
Bernard de
2d.:
probate, 16
May 1955, CGPLA Eng.
(1620-1685), military engineer,
Torneus (Terneuzen) in Flanders, the son of Peter de Gomme. Nothing is known of de Gomme’s early career or family background. He served in the campaigns
was born
at
of Frederick Henry, prince of Orange, and acquired a
knowledge of military engineering. He had, besides, experience in drainage and land reclamation. In 1636 a Bernhardt de Gomme was commissioned a surveyor in Goes, Zeeland. Siege maps and plans of Netherlands fortifications, some of them signed and dated, are in a port-
he married Dora Isobel (1887-1975), youngest daughter of Robert Marples; they had a son and a daughter. He was
folio of his
demobilized in 1919, and appointed librarian to the Patent
land by Prince Rupert, eventually to become the royalists’
Office, a post
he joined the
he held until his retirement in 1944. In 1920 Newcomen Society; he became a member of
the society’s council in 1925 and vice-president in 1953.
He
contributed three papers on the history of patents to
Newcomen Society, and, with E. Wyndham Hume, his predecessor at the Patent Office libraiy, compiled for serial publication in the Transactions an ‘Anal}^;ical bibliography of the history of engineering and
Transactions of the
applied science’. In 1946 he published Patents of Invention:
He was
drawings
now
held in the British Library
(King’s Top. Coll., 4 Tab 48). In 1642
chief engineer.
he was brought to Eng-
He had been knighted by 1645 and was
1 April 1646. As one of drew plans of the royalist order of battle at Edgehill, second Newbury, Marston Moor, and Naseby, and was present at both sieges of Bristol. He designed new fortifications for Liverpool and Oxford and was probably responsible for the Royal Fort, Bristol, and
granted augmentation of arms on Prince Rupert’s staff he
the Queen’s Sconce, Newark. After the surrender of Oxford, de
Gomme
returned to
also
the Netherlands and continued as both a military and
the author, with H. W. Dickinson, of a catalogue of the
drainage engineer. He received a commission from the
designs of the engineer John Smeaton (1950). A member of
be quartermaster-general of all England and Wales. In the 1650s he was living in Middelburg. He married Katherine van Deniza, the widow of Hadrian Beverland. Their daughter, Katherine, was born at Lillo about 1658. It was de Gomme’s stepson, Adrian Beverland, who compiled the
Origin and Growth of the Patent System in Britain.
the
management
council of the World List of Scientific
Periodicals (1935-55),
he was responsible for the section He was appointed
dealing with international conferences.
MBE in 1930. Gomme’s
interests
were not limited by
his profession.
exiled Charles
II
in 1649 to
forces to be raised in
GOMME, EBENEZER
718
Gomme was pres-
involving barracks as well as fortifications, the hospital at
ent at the battle of the Dunes with the royalist regiments
Portsmouth, the ordnance laboratory and the Royal Observatory at Greenwich, and improvements at the
portfolio of his
Dutch drawings.
In 1658
commanded by the duke of York. Upon the restoration of Charles
II,
de
Gomme
returned to England to be appoin-
ted engineer in charge of
the king’s castles and
Tower of London. As surveyor-general he was
closely
fortifi-
involved in the reform of the ordnance office, providing
cations in England and Wales in February 1661 at a fee of
job descriptions for the posts of chief engineer and subor-
He was also awarded a life pension of £300 a year. He was first employed on improving the defences of Dunkirk (1661-2) and later had two spells on the fortifica-
dinate engineers as well as for the surveyor’s department.
tions of Tangier (1663-5). His subsequent career as chief
viously he had lived in Berry Street, Bevis Marks, City of
engineer in the ordnance office principally concerned
London, where he was a registered
13s. 4d.
all
a day.
Charles
II’s
English fortress building programme. In
August 1665, following his return to England, he began the remodelling of the defences of Portsmouth. At Plymouth, in November 1665, he designed the royal citadel, and he was to be closely involved in the supervision of its construction. Landguard Fort was successfully improved in 1667. This was the year in which he obtained English naturalization and married Katherine Lucas (d. 1685), his first wife having died in Middelburg in 1666. His daughter by his first wife, Katherine, was later to marry a John Riches, born in Amsterdam, and it was John Riches who was executor of de Gomme’s will. After the Dutch raid on the Medway in 1667 the defences of Sheerness were renewed to de Gomme’s designs and
new batteries built higher up the river at Cockham Wood and Gillingham. In the 1670s he designed a new fort at Tilbury and was closely involved with its construction. At the same time he was working on an extensive programme of fresh improvements at Portsmouth. This included new defences for Gosport and Portsmouth Dockyard, and the remodelling of Southsea Castle. He was also sent to Ireland to draw up a scheme for the defence of Dublin in 1673. A preliminary scheme for Hull citadel was produced about 1680. A seventeenth-century military engineer had to be competent in all branches of mathematics, land survey, civil and military architecture, and quantity survejdng and these skills figured in de Gomme’s career. On 9 August 1663 he was again appointed briefly a surveyor in his native Zeeland.
Two
years later he was to assist commis-
making the River Cam navigable and linking it with the Thames, but he was almost immesioners responsible for
diately afterwards sent to Portsmouth. In another context
de
Gomme had been ordered to Dover in 1661 to advise on
repairs to the harbour pier. In 1670 lack of progress at
Dover and suspected misappropriation of funds led to a commission of inquiry consisting of Bernard de Gomme, Christopher Wren, Jonas Moore, and others. In the ordnance office de Gomme worked closely with Sir Jonas Moore, surveyor general, particularly over the Medway defences. On 27 October 1679, following the death of Moore and his succession by his son, de Gomme was appointed assistant surveyor in addition to his existing duties. On 4 September 1682, after the death of Moore’s son, de Gomme became surveyor-general of the ordnance, again in combination with his responsibilities as chief engineer. He was now responsible for the broad
range of building works carried out by the ordnance
On becoming an officer of the ordnance he was to live in the surveyor’s
required
house at the Tower of London. Pre-
member of the Dutch Reformed church. As a military engineer de Gomme was held in high esteem by Charles II and Lord Dartmouth, master-general of the ordnance. He was evidently a conscientious administrator, though Pepys occasionally wrote disparagingly of him. In his later years he suffered
from gout and became a difficult colleague. He died on 23 November 1685 at his home at the Tower of London. On his interment in the chapel of St Peter ad Vincula, Tower of London, on 30 November, he was given a 60-gun Andrew Saunders salute. Sources DNB Coivin, Archs. •
•
CSP, 1642-85
•
W. A. Shaw, ed.. Calen-
dar of treasury books, 1-3, PRO (1904-8) • H. C. Tomlinson, Guns and government: the ordnance office under the later Stuarts, Royal Historical Society Studies in History, 15 (1979)
•
A. D. Saunders, ‘Tilbury Fort
and the development of artillery fortification ary’, Antiquaries journal,
nard de
Gomme:
40
(i960),
152-74
•
in the
Thames estu-
A. Saunders, ‘Sir Ber-
a Dutch military engineer in English service’,
Vestingbouw overzea: Vestingbouwkundige Bijdragen, 4 (1996) • A. Saunders, ‘The royal citadel, Plymouth: a possible Stowe connection’. Archaeological Journal, 153 (1996), sig.
134
•
Chester and
J. L.
1521-1869 (1887)
•
290-94
will,
PRO, PROB
11/381,
Foster, eds., London marriage licences,
H. Hessels, ed.. Register of the attestations or certifi-
J.
cates of membership
J.
.
preserved in the Dutch reformed church, Austin Fri-
. .
W.
A. Shaw, ed.. Letters of denization
ars,
London, 1568 to 1872 (1892)
and
acts of naturalization for aliens in
•
England and
Ireland, 1603-1700,
Huguenot Society of London, 18 (1911) PRO, WO 55/394. 44 * PRO, •
WO 47/16, 62 land, Staten
PRO, WO 51/25 PRO, WO 55/420 Rijksarchief Zeevan Zeeland, inv. nr. 1669, fol. i66r Memoirs of Prince •
•
•
•
Rupert and the cavaliers including their private correspondence, ed.
Warburton, 3 vols. (1849) W. Sussex RO, Clough and Butler N&Q, 2nd sen, 9 (i860), 252 Archives PRO, estimates, instructions, surveys, travel, etc., ordnance papers, 30/32, 46, 47, 48, 49, 51, 53, 54, 55 Likenesses miniature, oils, BL, King’s Topographical Collection, Tab 48 Wealth at death manor of Waddenhall, with houses, farms, and E.
•
papers
•
WO
Watham and Petham, Kent, to son-in-law John Riches: £2000 to son-in-law Adrian Beverland; Ciooo in trust to granddaughter: £300 to Anna Riches: £100 to Dutch Reformed church: £400 to poor of the church: £70 to bluecoats boys of Christ’s Hospital: small sums to servants and clerks: will, PRO, PROB 11/381, land in
sig.
134
Gomme, Ebenezer
(1858-1931), furniture manufacturer,
was born on 12 April 1858 in Nettlebed, near Henley, the son of John Gomme and his wife, Hannah Grimsell. His father’s occupation at his birth was described as ‘fellmonger’, a feller of trees. An ancestor was James Gomme (1726-1825) of High Wycombe and Hammersmith, who was a furniture maker, a member of the Society of Antiquaries, and a friend of Edmund Burke. The family moved
GOMME, LAURENCE
719 High Wycombe in 1864, and the father was employed by the firm of Cox & Co., chairmakers of that town.
to
Ebenezer Gomme was apprenticed to Cox & Co. as a chairmaker at the age of thirteen, in 1871, and served a five-year apprenticeship with them. As a ‘journeyman’ he broadened his experience by working for the next few years with Goodearls and with William Birch, both firms in the town of High Wycombe, as a ‘best chairmaker’. His
own behalf was in Exeter in 1881-2, returned to High Wycombe and to and he but this failed In 1886-8 he worked in partnerWilliam Birch. work for Gomme and Mendy, but this too was name ship under the first
venture on his
designed for very large production runs. Carefully engineered and j igged, it was renamed G-Plan and was a popular Hew Reid success. Sources private information (2004) records of E. Gomme Ltd, H. Reid, ‘Gomme, Ebenezer’, DBB Buckingham University CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1932) Archives Buckingham University, records of E. Gomme Ltd (film BFI NFTVA, G Plan ads. Wealth at death £36,946 16s. lod.: probate, 3 Feb 1932, CGPLA •
•
•
Eng.
& Wales
Gomme,
Laurence (1853-1916), public serwas born on 18 December 1853 at 3
Sir (George)
vant and
folklorist,
unsuccessful.
Cecil Street, Stepney, London, the second of ten children
Gomme married Isabella Alice Pierce (1853of William Pierce, foreman of a coal daughter 1954), wharf. The couple had two sons, Frank (b. 1883) and Ted (b. 1890). Continuing to work as a chairmaker Gomme tried
of William Laurence Gomme (1828-1887), a civil engineer, and his wife, Mary Annie, nee Hall (1831-1921). On 31 March
In 1881
up his own business, in 1898, from his garHigh Wycombe, in partnership ivith his brother-in-law, Tim Pierce. The business was successful, though the partnership was dissolved in 1901. Gomme had progressed in business sufficiently to open his first factory in Leigh Street, High Wycombe, in 1909, and by 1914 he was employing 200 furniture makers. He went on again to start
1875 he married Alice Merck (1853-1938) [see Gomme, Alice Bertha], the daughter of Charles Merck, a tailor; they had seven sons, two of whom were killed in the First
The firm of E. Gomme Ltd built its reputation on the concept of ‘whole house furniture’; in other words it
World War. Their third son, Arthur Allan * Gomme, became a librarian and historian of technology. Educated at the City of London School, Gomme started work at the age of sixteen with a railway company, and later moved to Fulham district board of works. In 1873 he joined the Metropolitan Board of Works, whose functions were subsumed by the newly created London county council (LCC) in 1889. Gomme then remained with the council until retiring through ill health in 1914. He soon made his mark, becoming in 1893 statistical officer, effectively the head of policy formulation and development. In
made
bedroom, and occasional furniand idiom. The building of the Spring Gardens factory also meant that it could work on
addition to providing information to council committees
batch production in advance of orders, with 250 cabinets and 1000 chairs (each of the same design) being made in
dealt with such matters as private bill legislation (import-
one production run. The economies of scale that this produced ensured the company’s place in the mar’xet when many others were having difficulties in the late 1920s and 1930s. Gomme’s sons joined the firm and by 1918 Frank, who had started his working life in the civil service, was in
bilities)
and
Gomme
provided influential evidence, for example, to
charge of administration. He was dispatched to the USA in
significant issue at a time
buy the latest woodworking machinery and to bring back American production methods. Ted, who had started his working life with war service in the
increasing rapidly.
navy, joined the firm in 1918 in charge of production.
ive officer, at
Ebenezer Gomme died on 4 November 1931 at his home. The Crest, Totteridge, High Wycombe, having retired in
already developed a dense committee structure with com-
The firm, headed by his sons, continued to prosper, becoming one of the largest manufacturers of furniture in the UK. However, since its products were retailed by others, it did not become a household name. During the Second World War the Gomme factories made Mosquito aircraft. The skills of precise engineering, and the extensive use of very accurate jigs moved the firm’s already high production standards forward, and with the demise of the controls and utility furniture in 1950 the company introduced a range of designs based on
the council had assumed
den shed
to
in
add another factory to the group in 1927, at Spring GarWycombe, a fire having destroyed the pre-
dens, High
mises at Leigh Street in 1922.
dining, upholstery,
ture, in the
the
same
same year,
style
to
the previous year.
a pre-war product
He was survived by
known
called in the factory the
his wife.
as the bachelor suite. Initially
Brandon
suite, the furniture
was
(council statistics
were soon enlarged and improved,
set-
ting standards that other authorities followed), the office
ant
when
the council was seeking to extend
submissions
to
its
government
responsiinquiries.
support the council’s contention that there was an inadequate and uneven provision of workmen’s trains, which in turn led to haphazard patterns in suburban growth, a
In
when London’s population was
October 1900, following an open competition,
Gomme became clerk to the council, its chief administratan annual salary of £2000. The council had
mittee secretaries reporting to the clerk. During the 1890s
new
responsibilities, particu-
housing and tramways, adding to its original roles in such fields as highways and drainage; staff numbers grew from 3300 in 1890 to 6300 in 1898 and nearly 12,000 in 1904. In that year it became the education authority for larly in
London and staff numbers nearly tripled: to supervise the transition Gomme himself assumed the additional duties of secretary to the education committee until 1908. He wished to make London’s administration a model for the nation, and contemporaries record the zest with which he went about his task.
Gomme
described his recreations as ‘change of work’.
History and folklore, ‘the scientific study of the survivals
GOMPERTZ, BENJAMIN
720
Gomme’s historical vvo-itings, especially the books on London, and his works on folklore were highly regarded by his contemporaries, although to us they seem at times overlaid by outdated theorizing. But his contribution remains significant and, in folklore particularly, he is in the front rank as a collector and classifier. He was a prolific writer; his bibliography includes fifteen books, several
more written jointly or
edited,
learned journals. Laurence
and some
forty articles in
Gomme, as he was known, was
a justice of the peace and a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, the Royal Statistical Society, the Anthropological Institute, and other learned societies. He lectured at the London School of Economics, was a founder member (1878) and sometime secretary and president of the FolkLore Society, and joint originator of the Victoria History of the Counties of England. He was knighted in 1911. He was of medium height and slender build and in disposition said to be amiable, cheerful, and receptive to ideas; a strong personality, he could sometimes become very attached to a particular point of view. He died on 23 February 1916, aged sixty-two, from pernicious anaemia, at his country home. The Mound, in Long Crendon, Buckinghamshire, and was cremated on 1 March at Golders Green crematorium, in Middlesex. Robert Gomme
Sources The Times (25 Feb 1916) E. Clodd, Folk-lore, 27 (1916) A. C. Haddon, Man, 16 (1916), 85-7 Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London, 2nd sen, 28 (1915-16), 211-12 J. Simpson and S. Roud, A •
•
•
•
M. Dorson, The British folklorists: a history (1968) J. Simpson and S. Roud, A dictionary of English folklore (2000) • R. M. Dorson, ‘The founders of British folklore’, TLS (14 July 1978) A. Saint, ed.. Politics and the people of London: the London county dictionary of English folklore (2000)
Sir (George)
Laurence
Gomme (1853-1916), by Bassano, 1911
of archaic beliefs, customs, and traditions in modern times’ (quoted in Dorson, British Folklorists, 225), became a lifelong passion lorist.
This
— his wife was also a distinguished folk-
was not
just
antiquarianism:
he firmly
believed in the evidence of continuity in institutions, thus linking the present with the past, and saw clear connect-
and his official duties. In his view it was important to devolve governmental functions to local authorities, and he drew extensively on historical experience to provide examples. This enhanced role called for dedication among staff; and he looked forward to a unified municipal civil service as a branch of the national civil service. Later, in a development of these thoughts, he saw ‘the civilisation of our future [as lying] in our cities’ (ICC Staff Gazette, March 1914). From his official position Gomme was able to influence the fate of old buildings, about which he was deeply knowledgeable. They were tangible evidence of the past and an enrichment of the present, and he was one of a growing number who deplored the recent destruction of so many fine examples in central London. He helped the council secure legal powers to purchase threatened buildings (1898) and he was also involved in securing the participation of the council in, and its subsequent assumpions between his studies
tion of responsibility for, the Survey of London. (He wrote
the historical sections of part
ume
3,
The Parish of St
1,
Lincoln’s Inn Fields,
Giles-in-the-Fields.)
of vol-
Gomme was
also
instrumental in persuading the council to assume responsibility for (1901).
the commemorative (blue) plaque scheme
•
R.
•
•
1889-1965 (1989) • G. Gibbon and R. Bell, History 0/ the London county council (1939) • H. Haward, The London county council from within (1932) • H. Hobhouse, London survey'd: the work of the survey of London, council,
1894-1994 (1994) • London County Council Staff Gazette (1900-14) • H. J. Exploring the urban past: essays in urban history, ed.
Dyos, D.
Cannadine and D. Reeder (1982)
G. Boyes, ‘Alice Bertha
the
work of a
cert.
•
d. cert.
Gomme,
•
Folk-Lore (31
folklorist’. Folklore, 101 (1990). •
The Times
(2
Dec 1916), 408-12
•
1852 [sicl-1938: a reassessment of
March
198-209
•
b. cert.
•
m.
1916)
Archives Royal Anthropological folklore [copy]
•
Institute, London, handbook to UCL, Folklore Society papers LMA, London [
county council records Lilcenesses Bassano, photograph, 1911,
NPG
[see illus.] • photophotograph, repro. in London County Council Staff Gazette (March 1914), 57 • photograph, repro. in Saint, ed.. Politics and the people of London
graph, repro. in Hobhouse, London survey’d,
Wealth at death £6204 Eng. & Wales
8s. 3d.:
11
probate, 21
•
March
1916,
CGPLA
Gompertz, Benjamin (1779-1865), mathematician and actuary, was born on 5 March 1779 at 3 Bury Street in the City of London, the fourth of five sons of Solomon Barent Gompertz (1729-1807/8), a successful diamond merchant, and his second ivife, Leah Cohen (1747x9-1809). His mother was Dutch by birth, the daughter of Benjamin Cohen, and his father’s family was from Emmerich in the Netherlands. Excluded from the universities on the grounds of his Jewish religion, Gompertz was privately educated and self-taught, showing early interest in mathematics in the works of Maclaurin, Emerson, and
Newton. In 1797
Gompertz joined the
Spitalfields
Mathematical
GOMPERTZ, LEWIS
721 Society. office ical
He
later
became president and served
in that
of his remaining power to avoid destruction’ (PTRS,
115,
when the society merged with the Royal Astronom-
1825, 518). His expertise in this area led to his being con-
From 1798 he contributed
sulted by government, including giving evidence to the
Society of
London
in 1846.
committees on friendly societies in and he did important computational work 1827, the army medical board. His insights have remained
regularly to the Gentleman’s Mathematical Companion, win-
select parliamentary
ning the prize competition of that journal every year
1825 and
between 1812 and 1822. His paper on imaginary quantities was published in the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London in 1806, but subsequent work on this topic was privately printed in two volumes in 1817 and 1818 having, it is said, been rejected by the Royal Society as so profound that no one would understand it. However, these works established his mathematical reputation. Gompertz was elected FRS in 1819 and served on the Royal Society’s council in 1825 and 1831. Gompertz was an early member of the Astronomical Society of London and served on its council from 1821 to 1829. Over the same period he published a number of papers in its Memoirs, dealing variously with the theory of
for
astronomical instruments, the aberration of
light,
a
dif-
own design, and the convertible pendulum. He began in 1822, with Francis Baily, the calculation of tables of the mean places of the fixed stars. The ferential sextant of his
publication of Bessel’s Fundamenta astronomiae anticipated them, but their work was of great importance to the construction of the Royal Astronomical Society’s complete catalogue of stars. Gompertz’s work in astronomy was of a kind that took best advantage of his mathematical and computational skills.
central to the study of human mortality.
Gompertz’s mathematical, astronomical, and actuarial
work was Baily,
closely connected. Like his collaborator Francis
who was also simultaneously involved in astronomy
and assurance, Gompertz’s capacity for sustained, complex computation underlay all his work in whatever field. Tables of lives and tables of stars were generated by the same qualities and both represented a rationalizing spirit which informed the social philosophy of Gompertz and his friends among what W. J. Ashworth called the ‘business astronomers’. However, unlike leagues in the Astronomical Society
many of his who promoted
col-
the
mathematical and physical tool (such as Herschel, Babbage, and Ivory), Gompertz clung fiercely to Newton’s method of fluxions throughout his life. He defended fluxions against what he called the ‘furdifferential calculus as a
tive’
notation of Leibniz, furtive in the sense that
seemed at
to
him to give
it
Leibniz greater claim to originality
Newton’s expense than was warranted. After retiring from active
devoted
work
in 1848
Gompertz
much time to mathematics and science.
His Hints
When
the Guardian Insurance
in 1821
Gompertz was an unsuc-
was privately published in 1850 as a sequel to earlier papers on imaginary quantities. He investigated comets and meteors, but this work was not published. He was a founding member of the Statistical Society of London in 1834, and contributed a work on human mortality to the International Statistical Congress in i860. He was also, in 1865, one of the original members of the London Mathematical Society, for which he was preparing a paper at the time of his death. Gompertz was prominently
cessful candidate for the position of actuary, being denied
involved also with the Society for the Diffusion of Useful
Gompertz married, on 10 October 1810 at the Hambro Synagogue, London, Abigail Montefiore (1790-1871), the sister
of Sir Moses Montefiore. They had a son, Joseph and two daughters, Justina Lydia (1811-1883)
(1814-1824),
and Juliana (1815-1873). In 1809 or 1810 Gompertz entered the stock exchange, leaving in 1824, the
death of his only son. Office
it
was established
same year as the
reputedly on the grounds of religion. Perhaps partly in
on Porisms
Knowledge, the Royal Literary Fund, and various Jewish
He died on 14 July 1865 of a paralytic seizure at home, 1 Kennington Terrace, Vauxhall, and was buried
response, but also to take advantage of Gompertz’s math-
charities.
ematical prowess, his brother-in-law. Sir Moses Monte-
his
and Nathan Rothschild in 1824 set up the Alliance British and Foreign Life Assurance Company, to which Gompertz was appointed actuary. He was also chief manager of the related Alliance Marine Insurance. Gompertz and the companies under his charge were very successful, but his lasting fame derived from his philosophical interest in life tables. While others treated these only as working tools, Gompertz tried to understand the laws which produced consistent age patterns of death. The law of human mortality associated with his name was propounded in papers published in the Philosophical Transactions in 1820 and 1825, with a supplemen-
in the Jewish
fiore,
tary paper published there in 1862.
What is now called the
Gompertz equation describes the exponential rise of death rates in a population between sexual maturity and
He
phenomenon
mortality, stating that ‘the average exhaustions of a man’s power to avoid death’ are such that ‘at the end of equal infinitely small intervals of time’ he loses ‘equal portions old age.
attributed this
to a law of
Sources
cemetery near Victoria Park, Hackney. David Philip Miller
Hooker, ‘Benjamin Gompertz’, Journal of the Institute • R. M. Gompertz, A branch of the Gompertz (privately printed, 1979) • M. N. Adler, ‘Memoirs of the late Benjamin Gompertz’, Assurance Magazine and Journal of the Institute of Actuaries. 13 (1866), 1-20 Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society. 26 (1865-6), 104-9 * The Athenaeum (22 July 1865), 117 • W. J. Ashworth, ‘The calculating eye: Baily, Herschel, Babbage and the P. F.
of Actuaries. 91 (1965), 202-12
•
business of astronomy’,
British Journal for the History of Science.
27
409-41 DNB S. J. Olshansky and B. A. Games, ‘Ever since Gompertz’, Demography. 34 (1997), 1-15 C. Roth, ed.. Encyclopaedia (1994),
•
•
•
Judaica. 16 vols. (Jerusalem, 1971-2)
Archives
Institute of Actuaries, London, MSS BL, Babbage RAS, letters and MSS • RS, Herschel corresp. |
corresp.
•
Likenesses pertz’,
portrait,
repro.
in
Hooker,
‘Benjamin
Gom-
202
Wealth at death under Eng. & Wales
£25,000: probate, 25
Aug
1865,
CGPLA
Gompertz, Lewis (1783/4-1861), animal rights campaigner and inventor, was the youngest of the
fifteen children of
GOMPERTZ, LEWIS
722
Solomon Barent Gompeitz (1729-1807/8), merchant, of Walthamstow and Vauxhall, and the fifth son of his second marriage, to Leah (Lydia; 1747x9-1809), daughter of Benjamin Cohen. An elder brother was Benjamin *Gompertz. Descended from the Ashkenazi Gomperz family of Emmerich, near the Dutch-German border, the Gompertz family was prominent within the Hambro S3magogue at Hoxton in east London. Lewis Gompertz devoted his life to the alleviation of animal suffering. He argued that it was morally indefensible to kill an animal or to make use of it in any way not directly beneficial to itself Accordingly, he abstained from animal food, including milk and eggs, and he would never ride in a coach. He collected his unconventional views in Moral Inquiries on the Situation of Man
and of Brutes
(1824), a
miscellany of philo-
sophical dialogues, moral theorems derived from an axio-
matic basis, and suggestions on the amelioration by mech-
means of the brute creation’s sad condition. This work was reissued for the first time in 1992. Gompertz anical
lauded the reforming influence of education, decried the of capitalism and of female subjugation, praised Owenite co-operation, and speculated boldly upon a future state shared by man and other animals. His book, published two years after Richard ‘Humanity’ Martin’s act evils
criminalized cruelty to cattle (broadly defined), also
encouraged the animal protection movement by calling for the establishment of petition societies to lobby parlia-
ment in the cause of animal welfare.
When the
mals (SPCA) was formed in June 1824 Gompertz was on the first committee. The society was immediately successful in bringing prosecutions against cruelty but its financial state was precarious. In 1826 Gompertz undertook the management and, in 1828, the honorary secretaryship, acting as de facto treasurer and frequently financial benefactor. He carried out the work with enormous enthusiasm and energy. However, from 1831 he became involved in acrimonious disputes with protagonists of the rival Association for the Promotion of Rational Humanity to the Animal Creation. He was accused through the association’s journal of promulgating Pythagorean and antiChristian views. Although he received a silver medal from the SPCA in 1832 in recognition of his work, the amalgam-
two organizations
left
or,
The Progress of Humanity
health necessitated his with-
ill
drawal from public work. The
loss
of his wife in April 1847
had had no children) was a further blow. Commit-
(they
met until 1848, but the society languished. Gompertz possessed a remarkable aptitude for mechan-
tees
ical science.
Soon
after 1810 his inventions, ingenious if
home on Kennington Oval and later at the popular Adelaide Gallery. He not always practical, were displayed at his filed
only one patent
(for carriages, no.
printed a copious Index
3804 of 1814) but
38 Inventions (1839?) through which he attempted unsuccessfully to establish a manufacturing company.
to
Among these
contrivances were sub-
stitutes for cogwheels, fortifications, a
and
for apoplexy,
mechanical cure
scapers, a replacement for the
wheel most valumechanical engineering was an
which could negotiate obstacles on able contribution to
roads. His
expanding chuck, which, in the late nineteenth century, was to be found in many workshops. Many of Gompertz’s inventions were created either to render the lives of animals easy and comfortable, or, like his modified velocipede, to avoid using
machines appeared anics Journal
dium of
),
them
altogether. Details of his
in the artisan press (notably the Mech-
the Animals’ Friend and,
compen-
finally, in a
Mechanical Inventions and Suggestions on Land and
Water Locomotion (1850? with appendices to 1859). A volume of Fragments in Defence of Animals (1852) assembled cut-
from the Animals’ Friend (‘Sagacity of Ants’ being a and provided Gompertz with a last opportunity to ruminate upon his divorce from the SPCA. The publication of these volumes by William Horsell, the proprietor of a combined phrenological museum, homoeopathic pharmacy and vegetarian depot, confirmed Gompertz’s drift from socio-scientific orthodoxy to dynamic popular fringe. He died, aged seventy-seven, from bronchitis on 2 December 1861 at his home in Kennington, London, and was buried beside his wife in the graveyard of Kennington church. Lucien Wolf, rev. Ben Marsden tings
Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Ani-
ation of the
society’s journal, Animals’Friend,
(1833-41), but in 1846
him
isolated.
A
reformed committee resolved that the society was founded on exclusively Christian principles and Gompertz, while protesting his innocence of Pythagoreanism, resigned from the society in 1833 on the grounds that, as a Jew, he was in practice excluded from the society by the terms of its resolution. Supported by many subscribers, founding patrons, and the phrenologist and neoPythagorean Thomas 1. M. Forster, Gompertz founded the Animals’ Friend Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, with the aim of maintaining those activities of prosecution and tract distribution temporarily aban-
typical contribution)
Sources On
L.
Gompertz, Moral
inquiries on the situation of
brutes.
the crime of committing cruelty on brutes,
them
purposes of man; with further
to the
reflections.
man and
and of
Observations on Mr.
Martin’s Act, on the Vagrant Act, and on the tread mills; to which are added
some improvements
in scapers, or substitutes for carriage wheels;
plan of the same, and some other mechanical subjects (1824)
•
a
new
Fragments in
defence of animals, and essays on morals, soul, and future state; from the author’s contributions to the Animals’ Friend Society’s periodical, letters to Dr. Forster;
and
with a sketch of the society; and original matter;
his
illus-
trated by engravings, with a portrait of the author, Lewis Gompertz, Esq.
(1852)
•
J.
C. Turner, Reckoning with the beast: animals, pain
and human-
mind (1980) • ‘The family of Gompertz’, Society of Genealogists, London, Sir Thomas Colyer-Fergusson collection, L. Gompertz, Index to 38 inventions of L. G. genealogical charts ity in the Victorian
•
•
(1839?)
Animals’ Friend,
or;
The Progress ofFlumanity, 1-9 (1833-41)
•
W. |L. Wolf), Jewish Chronicle (1 Nov 1889) E. G. Fairholme and W. Pain, A century of workfor animals: the history of the R.S.P.CA., 18241924 (1924) P. H. Emden, Jews of Britain: a series of biographies (1944) D. Kaufmann and M. Freudenthal, Die Familie Gomperz {1907) priGM, 2nd sen, 27 (1847), 672 (Ann Gomvate information (1890) •
•
•
doned by the parent institution. In collaboration with his wife, Ann, ‘Honorary Inspector’ Gompertz managed the new society with such zeal that for some time it outstripped the SPCA in its activities. Gompertz edited the
of
sacrificing
•
•
pertz] biog.
•
•
The Times (24 April 1847) [Ann Gompertz]
The Times
(5
Dec
1861), 9
•
d. cert.
•
Boase, Mod. Eng.
GONELL, WILLIAM
723 Likenesses engraving, repro. in Fragments
of animals,
in defence
frontispiece
and
scholarly interests,
in addition Gonell earned Eras-
mus’s special gratitude as a result of his
Wealth at death under £14,000: b Wales
probate, 17 Jan 1862,
CGPLA Eng. ship.
Erasmus,
who
study, entrusted his horse to the
Gondibour [Godebowre], Thomas (d. c.1502), prior of Carlisle, is of unknown origins. He first appears in the records of the Augustinian house at Carlisle in 1451, when, already a
canon in the cathedral prioiy, he obtained papal dispen-
sation to hold a secular benefice while retaining his status
within the chapter. This was confirmed nine years
later,
and was soon followed by the appearance of a Thomas Codebowre, presumably the same man, as the parish priest of Dacre. In 1476, when he presided over an election at Hexham Priory, he was already prior of Carlisle. As prior, Condibour continued and extended the building programme of his predecessor by constructing a new refectory and a tithe barn conveniently close to the priory. He was also responsible for a major redecoration of the interior of Carlisle Cathedral that included a carved
wooden screen, colourful paintwork on the roof and choir pillars,
and wall paintings. These undertakings received
support from Richard
III,
who
contributed £5 towards a
window, and from the bishop, Richard Bell, previously prior of Durham, who may have lent an illuminated Durham manuscript of Bede’s life of St Cuthbert to provide a model for the artists commissioned to embellish the panels of the canons’ stalls. Condibour took steps to glass
commemorate
his architectural achievements, as wit-
nessed by an inscription noted by Browne Willis on an old press in St Katharine’s Chapel: domus hec floruit sub tegmine
Thome
(‘this
house flourished under Thomas’s
rule’).
His
resignation or death had occurred before 6 June 1502,
when his
successor was reported as being in office.
Sources CEPR the borders
from
to.1447-55; 11.1455-64
letters,
VCH Cumberland, vol. 2
•
H.
•
CPR, 1494-1509
•
Summerson, Medieval Carlisle: the city and
the late eleventh to the mid-sixteenth century, 2 vols.,
Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, extra ser., 25 (1993)
•
R. B.
Dobson, ‘Richard
Durham (1464-78) and bishop of Carlisle (1478-95)’,
Bell, prior
of
Transactions of
Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, new sen, 65(1965), 182-221 • C. M.L. Bouch, Prelates and people of the
the lake counties: a history of the diocese of Carlisle, 1133-1933 (1948) J.
•
Raine, ed.. The priory of Hexham, 2 vols., SurtS, 44, 46 (1864-5) * An history of the mitred parliamentary abbies and conventual
B. Willis,
cathedral churches, 2 vols. (1718-19)
Gondomar.
•
Dugdale, Monasticon,
newedn
title name see Sarmiento de Acuna, Gondomar in the Spanish nobility (1567-
For this
Diego, count of 1626).
placed in the mid-i48os, since he
is
described as a ‘young
young man’s
care,
and
my horse, dear Gonell, always comes back to me fresher and in better condition, thus proving
how carefully and wisely he
has been fed. Therefore 1 heartily beseech you to continue to look after our nag as you have begun to do.
(ibid., 1.274)
WTien plague broke out in Cambridge during the autumn of 1513 Erasmus probably stayed for a few weeks with the Gonell family at Landbeach. Gonell appears to have kept a school in Cambridge. Eras-
mus
him
addresses
as ludi magister (‘schoolmaster’; Opus
epistolarum, 1.257), arid in a letter dated 28 April 1514
he
informs Gonell of his opinion that two educational works
he has prepared for publication ‘will be of great use to you and yours’ (ibid., 1.292). Two letters from Gonell to his pupil Henry Gold, dating from 1516 and 1517, reveal that Gonell was already at that time an intimate of the household of Thomas More. In 1518 he succeeded John Clement as tutor to More’s children. A letter from More to Gonell out More’s philosophy for their education, focusing
sets
particularly on his three daughters:
the
their studies whatever teaches
charity to
‘let
them put virtue in
learning in the second, and esteem most in
first place,
all,
them
piety towards God,
and Christian humility
in themselves’
(Routh, 129). Gonell also enjoyed the patronage of Car-
who in 1517 secured for him the rectorship of Conington, Cambridgeshire. He probably served as dinal Wolsey,
chaplain to Wolsey for several years.
At some point after 1525, with More’s daughters
all
mar-
Gonell returned to Cambridge. His intention to do so
had apparently become
common
knowledge, since John
poem to him urging him to leave London. Towards the end of the poem Leland emphasizes the welcome that he will receive from the hunting communLeland addressed a
ity.
After his return Gonell
became a
‘public professor’ at
the university, according to John Pits. In 1529 or thereabouts he was consulted by John Palsgrave about the edu-
Henry VlH’s natural son, Henry Fitzroy, duke of Richmond. He also enjoyed the friendship of Thomas Cranmer, as can be seen from a letter of Richard Morison to Cranmer written in December 1533, in which Morison
cation of
states that Gonell had, five years earlier, inspired him with love for the future archbishop. Between 1531 and
1536 Gonell was a pensioner at Gonville Hall. In Februaiy 1548 he is mentioned as present at a Cambridge academic supper,
Gonell, William (d. 1560), schoolmaster, came from a family whose home was at Landbeach, 5 miles north-east of Cambridge. The date of his birth should probably be
horseman-
declared himself more than satisfied with the result:
ried,
Joan Creatrex
skill in
enjoyed riding as a relaxation from
when
‘joles
of fresh salmon’ were consumed
(Cor-
respondence of Matthew Parker, 38).
Gonell died, unmarried, on 28 August 1560, probably at Cambridge, and was buried at St Mary’s Church, Conington, Cambridgeshire. His will stipulated that he should be
November 1513 He must have attended Cam-
buried ‘within the chancel of Conyngton church on the
bridge University, but no record of his undergraduate car-
Thomas More paid a generous tribute to Gonell, recalling him as a man ‘whose memorie is yet fresh in Chambridge
man’
(iuvenis) in
a letter of Erasmus dated
(Opus epistolarum, 1.279).
eer has survived. Gonell
during the
latter’s
came
to the notice of
Erasmus
tenure of a lectureship in Greek at
Cambridge between 1511 and
1514.
They enjoyed shared
right side’. Nearly forty years later the biographer of
for his learning
More, 129).
and
his
works of pietie’
(Life
of Sir
Thomas
S. F.
Ryle
— GONELLA, NATHANIEL CHARLES
724
Sources Opus epistolarum Des. Erasmi Roterodami, others, 12 vols. (1906-58)
DNB
•
•
P.
ed.
P. S.
G. Bietenholz
Allen and
and
T. B.
Deutscher, eds.. Contemporaries of Erasmus: a biographical register, 2 (1986), 118 • Venn, Alum. Cant., 1/2.231 • The correspondence of Sir
Thomas More, ed.
appx
17; 6,
E. F.
Rogers
(1947), 120-3,
no. 1582; addenda,
1,
no. 156
•
404 J.
•
LP Henry
VIII, 2/2,
Leland, Principum, ac
virorum {1589), 28-9 • Ro: Ba;, of Syr Thomas More, sometymes lord chancellor of England, ed.
illustrium aliquoteteruditorumin Anglia
The
lyfe
Hitchcock and P. E. Hallett, EETS, 222 (1950), 129 E. M. G. Routh, Sir Thomas More and his friends (1934), 129 • J. Pits, De rebus Anglicis (Paris, 1619), 854-5 • S. Knight, Life of Erasmus (1726), 176-9 • D. F. S. Thomson and H. C. Porter, Erasmus and Cambridge (1963), 130, 159, 161-3, 164-5, 179-81, 221-2 • Correspondence of Matthew Parker, ed. J. Bruce and T. T. Perowne, Parker Society, 42 (1853), 38 • will, E. V.
•
PRO, PROB
11/43, sig.
45
Gonella, Nathaniel Charles [Nat] (1908-1998), jazz trumpeter and singer, was born on 7 March 1908 at 15 Edward Square, Islington, London, the fourth of seven children of Richard Henry Gonella (1871-1915), cab driver, and his wife, Elizabeth
Susan Finnes. His father, who was of partly drove one of the first motorized London
Italian descent,
He died when Gonella was seven, and Gonella, a sisand a brother were placed in St Mary’s Guardians School, Islington, an orphanage. On one occasion Gonella escaped but was returned by the local police. Attracted initially by its uniform, he joined the school band, and was taught to play the cornet by William Clarke, formerly bandmaster of the 1st East Surrey regiment. This brass band training was to have stylistic echoes in the creative output of his later years. Despite winning a soloist’s prize in the north London band contest (on the tenor horn), he briefly discontinued playing after contracting rheumatic taxis. ter,
fever.
worked as an and errand-boy; but he took up the cor-
After leaving school in 1923, Gonella
apprentice tailor
net again and played with the St Pancras British Legion brass band before joining Archie Pitt’s Busby Boys (headed
by the impresario husband of the singer Gracie Fields) to tour in shows including A Week’s Pleasure and Safety First for four years. It was during this time that Fields gave Gonella a used wind-up gramophone and records by the Denza Dance Band, Bix Beiderbecke, and others, thus encouraging an interest in recorded jazz which was further inspired by his discovery of Louis Armstrong soon afterwards: I
used to listen so
much — and play the same thing they did,
and used to write 1
[their solos] out
and play from the book to
And then after a while you’re so het-up in the thing tha t a little bit comes of your own style and that’s how the record.
it
changes round a bit!
(personal knowledge)
he joined the Louisville band led by the drummer Bob Dryden, with which he played in Margate, Manchester, and Belfast before moving on to Archie Alexander’s band at the Regent Ballroom, Brighton, in 1929. There he was discovered by the London bandleader Billy Cotton, whom he joined as featured trumpet soloist at the Streatham Locarno as well as touring Britain and France (he also made his first recordings with Cotton in 1930). On 11 June 1930 he married the dance instructress Lena Marie Hope Mann (Betty; b. 1907/8), daughter of Lambert Jose Ernest Radican Jules Godecharle, male nurse. They had one In 1928
daughter, Natalie
(b.
1930).
The marriage was dissolved
in
1936.
Gonella
moved in 1931 to Roy Fox’s band (with whom he
featured on a hit record, ‘Oh, Monah’) and remained with
the band after
Lew Stone
it
was taken over by the pianist-arranger he became firm
in 1932; in July of that year
friends with Louis Armstrong, after Armstrong’s two-
week tenure at the London Palladium. By this time he was becoming known as a new-star British jazzman, and from November 1932 he regularly recorded as a soloist, played with Ray Noble in the Netherlands (1933), and toured in variety with the Quaglino Quartette (1934) led by the violinist Brian Lawrence, establishing in the process a name as ‘Britain’s Louis
Armstrong’ (although his playing
style
was different from Armstrong’s own). While with Lew Stone, Gonella began leading a band within a band, the Georgians (named for his 1934 hit recording of Hoagy Carmichael’s ‘Georgia on my Mind’), which both closed the first half of Stone’s stage show and began recording that year. Then in 1935 (the year in which his book Modem Style Trumpet Playing was published) he left Stone after forming his ov/n team of ‘Georgians’, comprising the tenor saxophonist Pat Smuts, the pianist Harold
Hood, the guitarist-singer Jimmy Messini, the bass drummer Bob Diyden, and the singer Stella Moya. Nat Gonella’s Georgians made their debut at the Newcastle Empire on 1 April 1935, toured the Netherlands later that year, and for the next four years became a premier bill-topping act at the London Palladium and at theatres throughout Britain, as well as broadcasting and appearing in films. ‘Babe’
player Charlie Winter, the
The Georgians’ stage show — as well recorded output
as their prolific
(at least fifty-seven titles in
1936 alone)
combined swing-based jazz with novelty items designed for music-hall appeal, often opening with an unaccompanied trumpet declamation of the opening bars of ‘Geor-
on my Mind’ from behind the curtain, and frequently concluding with a rip-roaring ‘Tiger Rag’ (another of gia
Gonella’s recorded
hits),
complete with soft toy tiger cubs
thrown to the audience as a show-business finale. In December 1938 Gonella visited New York, played with Americans including Joe Marsala and Cab Calloway, performed at Nick’s Tavern (substituting for Bobby Hackett), and recorded four memorable sides with an all-American group led by John Kirby. However, in 1939, while on a tour of the Netherlands, the Georgians were forced to split up in anticipation of the
German
invasion of that country.
On 7 September 1940 Gonella married
Stella
Moya (Stella
Rose Lewin, or Musgrave; b. 1915/16), the divorced wife of Alec Lewin, or Musgrave, and the daughter of Ah Chie Yau, owner of a tin mine. There were no children of the mar-
which ended in divorce. band the New Georgians (1940-41), Gonella was called up into the Pioneer Corps in July 1941His income immediately dropped from £150 a week to los. He was posted to north Africa before being transferred to the tank regiment (and its band). He was subsequently disriage,
After leading his
charged following diagnosis of a duodenal ulcer. After the war Gonella re-formed his New Georgians. His
GONNE, MAUD
725 marriage to Stella Moya having broken down, in 1946 he
met his
Dorothy Audrey Collins (1910/11-1996), daughter of Frank Littler. (They eventually married on 31 March 1965.) Musical fashions were changing, and Gonella’s band fell from thirteen pieces to ten, then to eight, finally becoming a quartet; during this post-war period he also embraced modern jazz (bebop), a music which he later rejected but which contemporaries such as Lennie Bush remembered him playing with skill and conviction. After being asked by a newly arrived producer to third wife,
re-audition for the
BBC (and inexplicably failing!), Gonella
continued both to lead bands and to work as a
soloist, also
teaming with the comedians Max Miller and Leon Cortez, until, with the arrival of the British ‘trad boom’, he both led his own Georgia Jazz Band and, later, guested with Doug Richford’s band (1961-2): he also returned to public attention with an edition of This is your Life on television in 1961 and with LPs including Salute to Satchmo and The Nat Gonella Story (both 1961). Just as the Beatles were about to effect a mass change in popular culture in 1962, Gonella
moved to
Leyland, Lancashire, to
he also toured nationally with an
work in northern clubs; ‘old
time music hall’ the-
show before retiring on his sixty-fifth birthday in March 1973. However, in 1975 a re-recording with Ted Easton’s Jazz Band of his hit ‘Oh, Monah’ reached no. 5 in
atre
the Dutch hit parade, and Gonella briefly returned to pro-
trumpeting as well as performance before hand-
fessional
ing the instrument over permanently to his daughter
From then onwards he confined himself to singing, and after moving to Gosport in 1977 became a regular at the town’s jazz club, of which he was long-time presiNatalie.
dent.
on Channel 4 entitled Fifty Gonella in company with
In 1985 a television special
Years of Nat Gonella celebrated
Humphrey
and Digby Fairweather’s New Georsame year a biography, Georgia on my Mind: the Nat Gonella Story by Ron Brown (with Cyril Brown), was published, and thereafter Gonella continued to attract regular attention on both radio and television. In September 1994 a square in Gosport centre was named after him, the first of several town memorials. After the death of his L}4;telton
gians; in the
he returned to active performance outside Gosport, including South Bank concerts, jazz festivals, and a week of radio appearances and bill-topping at wife, Dorothy, in 1996,
the Pizza on the Park restaurant, London, in February 1998, with Digby Fairweather’s band.
War Memorial
He died
in
Gosport
Hospital of ischaemic heart disease on 6
August 1998, following an operation to set a broken elbow. After a service in St Mary’s Church, Alverstoke,
on 20
August 1998, he was buried next to his third wife, Dorothy, in
Anns
cemetery, Gosport.
Hill
Sources
R.
his
Brown and C. Brown, Georgia on my mind: the Nat Gonella Chilton, Who’s who of British jazz (1998)
story (1985)
•
Aug 1998)
The Guardian
•
He was survived by
Digby Fairweather
daughter, Natalie Wilson.
J.
(8
Aug 1998)
personal knowledge (2004)
|incl.
•
The Times
(8
The Independent (8 Aug 1998) taped interview] • private infor•
•
mation (2004) b. cert. • m. certs. d. cert. Archives Loughton Central Library, Essex, National Jazz Archive •
(sound BLNSA
•
Likenesses photograph, repro. in The Times photograph, repro. in The Guardian photograph, repro. in The Independent Wealth at death under £200,000: probate, 1998, CGPLA Eng. & •
•
Wales (1998)
Gonne,
Iseult Lucille
Germaine
Germaine. See Stuart,
Iseult Lucille
(1894-1954).
Gonne, (Edith) Maud (1866-1953), Irish nationalist, was born on 21 December 1866 at Tongham Manor, near Farnham, Surrey, eldest daughter of Captain Thomas Gonne (1835-1886) of the 17th lancers and his wife, Edith Frith
Cook
(1844-1871), daughter of William Cook, merchant, and Margaretta Cockayne Frith. In April 1868 Thomas Gonne was appointed cavalry brigade major in Ireland and was stationed at Curragh Camp, co. Kildare. Maud’s sister Kathleen Gonne (d. 1919) was born in September 1868. Edith Gonne, suffering from tuberculosis, gave birth in London to her third child, Margaretta, in June 1871, and died on the twenty first of that month; Margaretta died on 9 August. The trauma affected Maud Gonne deeply. She recalled that her father had said, as he showed her Edith’s coffin, that she must not fear an34:hing, not even death. The family returned to Ireland and the children and their nurse were moved to a cottage at Howth, a beautiful promontory north of Dublin, which remained a sacred place for Maud Gonne. Thomas Gonne was recalled by Maud Gonne as ‘Tommy’, an ideal father, and his enchanting letters to ‘Lamb’ (Maud) and ‘Bear’ (Kathleen) fully support this. In 1876 Major Gonne was appointed military attache to the Austrian court and the family left Ireland. The children were brought up by a nurse-housekeeper and governesses in England, with unhappy visits to their wealthy Cook relatives. When Thomas Gonne was posted to India in 1879 he moved the children to the south of France for health reasons. They were taught by a governess, Mme Deployant, who contributed to Maud Gonne’s identification with republicanism and with France. In 1885 Colonel Gonne was appointed assistant adjutantgeneral for the Dublin district and Maud Gonne was presented at the levee at Dublin Castle on 9 April, wearing an
iridescent dress with a train decorated with water lilies; at
the castle ball on 10 April she danced with Prince Albert Victor, eldest
son of the prince of Wales.
By 1886 Maud Gonne had from The Spirit of the Nation (1845), at a public dinner at which her father was present. Tommy was indulgent to her embryonic nationalism— he feared that Maud might, like her mother, die young. Maud Gonne’s nationalism was paradoxical: born in England of English parents she was Irish by passionate identification and remote descent. In summer 1886 Maud Gonne spent time in France and Germany with her great-aunt Mary, widow of the comte de Sizeranne, who hoped to launch her as a professional beauty; Colonel Gonne intervened and took her to Bayreuth for the Wagner festival. On their return to Dublin he told Maud that he would resign his commission and become a home rule MP; her elaborate autobiographical Irish nationalism;
become
W.
B. Yeats
a nationalist; she recited ‘Emmet’s Death’,
GONNE, MAUD
726 with an introduction from John O’Leary to the poet William Butler *Yeats (1865-1939). Their meeting had a polit-
member of the Republican Brotherhood. However, Maud Gonne’s beauty tall, bronze haired, bronze-eyed and with a ‘comical
motive; Yeats was probably already a
Irish
—
plexion
...
luminous, like that of apple-blossom through
—
which the light falls’ (Yeats, Autobiographies, 123) mobilized an obsessive passion in Yeats which lasted for twentyfive years.
By April 1889 Maud Gonne was pregnant by Millevoye; her first child, Georges, was born on 11 January 1890, prob-
where she had an apartment. In spring 1890 she began her first political campaign against evictions in ably in Paris,
Donegal. She lectured on the horrors of eviction to Eng-
Donegal in November. This campaign affected her health and she went to the south of France to recover and to spend time with Millevoye and presumably with her child. lish audiences, returning to
—
Maud Gonne spent part of the summer in Ireland company of Yeats but was called back to Paris where her child was seriously ill. Georges Gonne died on 31 In 1891
in the
August and she wrote Yeats a letter of ‘wild sorrow’ telling him that an ‘adopted’ child had died (Yeats, Memoirs, 47).
On 11 October she accompanied Parnell’s coffin to Dublin, wearing deep mourning for her son. She talked obsessively of
Georges to Yeats, asking whether he could be
reincarnated; she kept a photograph of the dead child for Yeats and Maud Gonne were possibly and in November 1891 she joined the Order of the Golden Dawn, the magical order to which he belonged, as ‘Per Ignem ad Lucem’. On her return to Paris, Maud Gonne resumed her activ-
the rest of her
life.
briefly engaged,
(Edith)
Maud Gonne (1866-1953), by Sarah Purser,
account of this episode
is
1898
possibly fabrication. Colonel
Gonne died on 30 November 1886 from typhoid fever. Maud Gonne, whose relationship with her father was perhaps over close, recalled ‘I was too bewildered to cry’ (Gonne, ‘Tower’). Maud and Kathleen Gonne spent an unhappy time in London under the guardianship of their uncle William Gonne. Unaware that she would inherit a fortune on her majority Maud Gonne tried to become an actress, but became ill before she could perform; in summer 1887 she went to Royat to recover. Here she met Lucien Millevoye (1850-1918), a married journalist, later a depute [fell]
and
once and without any urging on his part (Yeats, Memoirs, 132). Although in
‘at
in love
with him’
both published and unpublished autobiographies
Gonne dates this
fateful
Yeats that she had
meeting to 1887,
met Millevoye
Maud
in 1898 she told
shortly before her
ist
career, first in France as a public speaker
histrionic delivery
and
anti-British
— her beauty,
polemic ensuring suc-
cess — then in Great Britain and Ireland on behalf of the Amnesty Association. Her political bearings were complicated. She became a member of the revolutionary Irish National Alliance, but saw herself as a socialist and joined
James Connolly’s Irish Socialist Republican Party in 1897. She was also moulded by her right-wing Boulangist associates and endorsed antisemitic and anti-masonic conspiracy theories she was a vehement anti-Dreyfusard. Her grasp of histoiy was simplistic, a facile contrast of English vice and Irish virtue, a ‘melodrama with Ireland for blameless hero’ (Yeats, Autobiographies, 206). She summarized her political formula: ‘to look on which side England ranges herself & go on the opposite’ (White and Jeffares,
—
437
)-
1888 on a clandestine
hoping to reincarnate her dead child, Maud Gonne and Millevoye had intercourse in the crypt of the mausoleum which she had built for Georges. The birth of her daughter Iseult Gonne [see Stuart, Iseult Lucille Germaine] in Paris on 6 August 1894 ended Maud Gonne’s sex-
Boulangist mission; her relationship with Millevoye was
ual relationship with Millevoye. She rapidly returned to
an alliance against the British empire. She returned to Dublin and established herself in
work
father’s death.
In
In 1893,
December 1887 Maud Gonne inherited
excess of £13,000 and an unentailed
mother’s estate and was free to travelled
to
Russia
early
in
live as
trust funds in
sum from her she pleased. She
also politically driven,
nationalist circles,
becoming
Fenian John O’Leary.
a close friend of the old
On 30 January
she was in London
for the
Amnesty
Association. Early in 1897 she
started her own journal, L’lrlande Libre, to present the Irish
cause to continental Europe and was involved in the jubilee riots in Dublin in June 1897. Late in 1897 she toured the
GONNE, MAUD
727 United States raising
money
for the 1798 centennial cele-
which she was deeply involved. During the celebrations she spoke widely to huge crowds. In Dublin in December 1898 she and Yeats had a shared dream of an astral marriage; she then told him of her relationship with Millevoye and of the existence of Iseult, whom she brought up but did not publicly acknowledge as her daughter. Scandal concerning her had circulated in Ireland, but Yeats had discounted this. Their relationship remained close, focused on the Celtic Mystical Order which he had developed, but she refused to marry him. brations, with
Marriage: later life In 1899-1900
and European opposition
Maud Gonne was active in
South African wars and enthusiastically mythologized those Irishmen who fought for the Boers. One such. Major John *MacBride (1868-1916), from a Mayo trade background, toured the United States with her in 1901, and in June 1902 she agreed to marry him. She admired MacBride, whom she thought vital and honourable. She faced opposition from friends and family as well as a supernatural warning from Tommy. Yeats begged her not to marry MacBride, reminding her of their own spiritual marriage of 1898. She told her sister that she was ageing and was tired of her lonely struggle. Maud Gonne converted to Catholicism and married MacBride on 21 February 1903 in Paris. The MacBrides travelled to Spain in April 1903, hoping to assassinate Irish
to the
—
Edward
VII,
thought that
who was
visiting Gibraltar.
Maud Gonne
scheme might have fatal consequences had already made her cousin. May Bertie-
this
for herself: she
Clay, Iseult’s guardian.
In
May 1903 in Dublin she told Yeats that she had made a
disastrous error. However, she realized that she
was preg-
Maud Gonne in Normandy and they had which began on the astral plane in June 1908 and was consummated in December. She ended the affair in May 1909, but Yeats remained a close friend. The outbreak of the First World War greatly distressed her: the alliance between Great Britain and France confounded her allegiances and she drew on conspiracy theories to regularly visited
a brief affair,
explicate the conflict. She served as a nurse in French military hospitals during the war.
The 1916 Easter
and
rising
the execution of John MacBride transformed her
life.
She
wore mourning and called herself Maud Gonne MacBride, MacBride by his Death has left a Sean to be proud of Those who die for Ireland are sacred’ (White and Jeffares, 375). Yeats proposed to Maud Gonne in July 1916 and on being rejected proposed unsuccessfully to Iseult. In January 1918 Maud Gonne returned to Dublin; in May she was arrested for alleged involvement in a pro-German conspiracy and transferred to Holloway prison in London. She was released in November 1918 and returned to Dublin with her children. In 1920 Iseult Gonne married the writer Francis Stuart, whom Maud Gonne thought vicious and insisting that ‘Major
name
for
unstable.
Maud Gonne initially accepted the treaty of 1921, but when the Irish civil war began in 1922 she bitterly attacked the free state government and was twice
imprisoned in 1923. Age did not diminish her activism; she frequently led demonstrations on behalf of political prisoners and endorsed a marginalized IRA. In international politics her views were idiosyncratic; in 1938 she pressed what she perceived to be the positive aspects of
both fascism and
communism
as a
model
for Ireland. In
nant and returned to Paris to salvage the situation, pre-
1938 she published a vivid if disingenuous autobiography,
pared to endure MacBride’s heavy drinking and brutality. Sean (Seaghan) * MacBride (1904-1988) was born on 26
A
January 1904. Late in 1904 Maud Gonne discovered evidence that MacBride had sexually assaulted Iseult and that
he and Eileen Wilson (1886-1972), Maud’s illegitimate had had an affair before Eileen’s marriage to
half-sister,
his elder brother, Joseph. Maud Gonne initiated divorce proceedings and confessed to Yeats her disgust with ‘a
hero
I
had made’ (White and
Jeffares, 184). In a
widely
Servant of the Queen.
She was secure in her family
son, daughter-in-law,
and much loved grandchildren,
Anna and Tiernan. She took pride
in Sean MacBride’s carboth as IRA chief-of-staff and cabinet minister. She remained very close to her daughter, although she could never acknowledge the relationship. Maud Gonne died of heart disease at her home on 27 April 1953: her last recorded words were ‘I feel now an ineffable joy’ (Iseult eer,
May 1953, Southern Illinois UniGeorges Gonne’s booties were placed in the coffin
reported case in which Iseult was identified as her daugh-
Stuait to Francis Stuart, 2
succeeded on 8 August 1906, in obtaining a legal separation and custody of Sean. The scandal damaged her
versity).
Her pamphlet condemning Irish women who had illegitimate children by British soldiers now seemed hypocritical and in 1906 she was hissed in the Abbey Theatre, where she had acted in Yeats’s Kathleen ni Houlihan in 1902, embodying Ireland itself In an interview to the New York Evening World she denounced marriage as deplorable for an intelligent woman. Maud Gonne’s life became centred in France and her
to Glasnevin
ter she
position in nationalist circles.
political activism
diminished for a time, although she
helped to establish a women’s nationalist journal. Bean na hEireann, in 1908 she had been a founder member of Inghinidhe na hEireann in 1900 and was active in social
—
—
causes, organizing food for poor children ilies
and for the fam-
of striking workers in the 1913 Dublin lock-out. Yeats
life,
sharing Roebuck House, Clonskeagh, Dublin, with her
her request and crowds followed the funeral procession
at
cemeteiy on 29 April.
Maud Gonne was the subject of more than eighty poems by Yeats; the last, ‘A Bronze Head’, meditates on her trajectory from wild young beauty to ‘dark tomb-haunter’. Despite a lifetime’s grass-roots political activism
— speeches,
protests— Maud
Gonne
journalism,
pamphleteering,
remains best
known for her role in Yeats’s life and work. DeirdreToomey
Sources M, Gonne MacBride, A Gonne-Yeats
letters,
servant of the queen (1994)
1893-1938, ed. A. MacBride
White and A.
•
The
N. Jeff-
ares (1992) • M. Gonne, ‘The tower of age’, unpublished autobiography, MacBride family papers, priv. coll. • W. B. Yeats, Memoirs, ed. D.
Donoghue
lected letters of
W.
B. Yeats,
(1972)
W
•
W.
B. Yeats, Autobiographies (1955)
B. Yeats, 3,
ed.
J.
Kelly
and
Poems, ed. A. N. Jeffares (1996)
•
R.
•
The
col-
Schuchard (1994)
•
Iseult Stuart to Francis
CONNER, EDWARD CARTER KERSEY Stuart, 2 May 1953, Southern Illinois University Gonne: Ireland’s Joan of Arc (1990)
Archives NYPL,
CO 904
I
NL Ire.,
letters
•
priv. coll.,
letters to Ethel
•
family papers
Mannin
|
728 M. Ward, Maud •
PRO, papers,
sound BLNSA
NG Ire. S. Purser, pastel drawing, 1898, Hugh Lane Gallery, Dublin [see illus.j J. B. Yeats, pencil and watercolour drawing, 1907, NG Ire. S. O’Sullivan, chalk and charcoal drawing, 1929, NG Ire. L. Campbell, plaster bust, Hugh Lane Gallery, Dublin S. Purser, oils, Hugh Lane Gallery, Dublin • photographs, priv. coll. • photoS. Purser, pastel drawing, NG Ire. Likenesses
S.
Purser, oils, c.1889,
•
•
•
•
•
British Association for the Advancement of Science
on the teaching of economics in Britain and abroad, contributing an appendix on Britain which drew attention to a lack of systematic training in the subject, and a survey of provision for such training in continental Europe. At this time, he noted, the Cambridge and the Liverpool chairs were the sole full-time professorial appointments in economics, and Alfred Flux in Manchester was the only fully
•
graphs,
NL Ire.
Conner, Sir Edward Carter Kersey (1862-1922), economist, was born on 5 March 1862 at 35 Conduit Street, MayLondon, the second son of Peter Kersey Conner, silk He was educated at Merchant Taylors’ School, London, before entering Lincoln College, Oxford, in 1880 to study history, in which he gained a first in 1884. After leaving Oxford he worked fair,
mercer, and his wife, Elizabeth Carter.
London Extension Society. In the autumn of moved to an appointment as lecturer in political economy, modern history, and English literature at Unibriefly for the
1885 he
versity College,
Bristol,
the combination of subjects
demands of the University of London BA degree, for which Bristol prepared its students. In 1888 he moved from Bristol to University College, Liverpool, which was at that time a part of the federal Victoria University of Manchester together with Owens College, Manchester, and Yorkshire College, Leeds. In 1890 Conner reflecting the
married Annie Ledlie; they had one daughter. In 1891 Conner was appointed to the newly endowed Brunner chair of economic science at Liverpool, a post which he held until his death. He thus became part of a generation of Oxford history graduates who played a significant part in the development of the teaching of economics at Oxford and elsewhere; William Ashley, for example, was a close contemporary. The Liverpool appointment enabled Conner to develop his interests in both history and political economy, and was to prove the
occupied lecturer. Popular teaching in political economy
was generally more successful, Conner observed, but in Britain the development of university teaching in the subject was hindered by a failure on the part of relevant professions, such as banking and the civil service, to require of
its
recruits
more than
a passing acquaintance with the
subject.
Conner was twice elected president of section F (economics and statistics) of the British Association, and chaired meetings in Toronto (1898) and Australia (1914). The continuing breadth of his interests is demonstrated by the fact that, during the period 1906-9 he was a member of the royal commission on shipping conferences, and in 1912 he published his important study of the development of the English farming landscape. Common Land and Inclosure. Ostensibly a history of the appropriation of common land for individual use, charting the impact of this transition upon cultivation and employment, it had an explicitly analytical framework which owed much to Conner’s work in geography and economics. Likewise his interest in and advocacy of the writings of David Ricardo, of which he published editions in 1895 and 1923, sets him apart from those of his contemporaries who were shaping an approach to economic history broadly hostile to the analytical style of the new economics. As a ‘historical economist’ there was a great deal more of the economist than the historian in Conner’s approach. This is also evident in his work during the First World War in the Ministry of Food where he worked first as an economic adviser,
formative influence on his development as a teacher and
then as director of
economist. At the end of the nineteenth century Liverpool
were also put to use as an industrial arbitrator for the Ministry of Labour. Conner was appointed CBE in 1918 and KBE in 1921 for his wartime service. At his death he was working as a member of the editorial board established by the Carnegie endowment to produce a social and economic history of wartime administration. He died of bronchial pneumonia on 24 February 1922 at 42 Heath-
was
at
the peak of its commercial significance, being
Brit-
and the second city of Engpopulation and wealth. The college did not land as regards want for benefactors, and Conner’s initial appointment was endowed by members of the shipping and insurance community. Much of his early teaching was directed towards clerks seeking employment in this sector, and his courses were geared towards the Victoria University final examination or the local college business curriculum. His teaching was reflected in his published work during this period: an elementary textbook on the economics of commerce entitled The University Economics (1888), Commercial Geography (1894), and two works on socialism. The Socialist State (1895) and The Social Philosophy of Rodbertus (1899). By the end of the 1890s the college business curriculum had developed into a school of commerce, a Joint venture between the city and the university college, which formed the basis on which the newly independent university initiated its bachelor of commercial science degree in 1909. In 1894 Conner was responsible for a report to the ain’s principal Atlantic port
statistics.
His administrative skills
field Road, Wavertree, Liverpool: his funeral took place at Willaston church, near Chester, on 27 February. His wife Keith Tribe survived him.
Sources W. H. Beveridge, Economic Journal, 31 (1922), 264-7 CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1922) b. cert. d. cert. Archives U. Lpool L., papers Wealth at death £25,559 19s. 5^.; probate, 17 May 1922, CGPLA *
WWW
Eng.
•
•
•
& Wales
Gonsales de Puebla, Rodrigo (d. 1509), lawyer and diplomat, was of obscure but presumably Castilian origins; he was accused of being Jewish by aristocratic Spanish detractors. Nor is much known about his close relatives: his daughter was arrested by the inquisition in Seville C.1504, but his son went on to be chaplain to the emperor
GONSON, WILLIAM
729 widower by 1498, when induced Henry VII to offer him
Charles V. Puebla was certainly a
Habsburg
alliance against Ferdinand of Aragon. Puebla
his financial insecurity
managed
to scotch this plan, but his testy character con-
tinued to mar his dealings with Spanish representatives in
either an English bishopric or a lucrative marriage. He was a doctor of civil and canon law, but the details of his education have not come to light. The first public office he is known to have held was that of corregidor of Edja in
Wales, though Puebla’s experience was called upon when
Andalusia. In contrast to the obscurity of his
Spain,
these negotiations stalled. Fuensalida was convinced that
however, copious diplomatic correspondence permits
Puebla was colluding with the English and, in Ferdinand’s
more
name, dismissed him as ambassador late in June 1508. Crippled by gout and medical costs, Puebla lived for some ten months after this disgrace, dying in spring 1509. Stella Fletcher
life in
detailed reconstruction of his career in England as
resident ambassador of Ferdinand of Aragon
and
Isabella
of Castile.
The
first
of Puebla’s two English embassies, which he
shared with Juan de Sepulveda, began in the winter of 1487-8. It was designed to engineer an anti-French, Anglo-
Spanish alliance, to be cemented by the marriage of the
baby Arthur, prince of Wales, with the hardly less Juvenile Infanta Catalina (Katherine of Aragon). The marriage was duly agreed by the terms of the treaty of Medina del
Campo (27 March 1489). In the course of this embassy Puebla also attempted to divert the
from
his
young James V of Scotland
French alliance by offering the king a marriage
with Ferdinand’s daughter Juana. The ambassador omitted to explain that this
not the Infanta Juana
was an
illegitimate daughter
who married Philip
the
Fair,
and
son of
Emperor Maximilian, in 1496. Puebla returned to Spain later that year, but no move was made to send the infanta to England. The invasion of Italy by Charles VIII of France in 1494 prompted renewed Spanish interest in the Tudor djmasty and in 1495 led to Puebla’s second commission for England. He was resident in London for the remainder of his life and took lodgings in the Strand. It was not until 1501 that the fifteen-year-old infanta travelled to England.
Puebla spent the intervening period cultivating Henry VII so assiduously that his fellow
countrymen suspected him
of acting more in Henry’s interest than that of the Spanish
monarchs. His authority was seriously undermined by the Don Pedro de Ayala, bishop of the Canaries and Spanish ambassador to Scotland. The aristocratic Ayala’s contempt for the lowly born Puebla was shared by Katherarrival of
Aragon and her influential duenna Dona Elvira Manuel, though diplomatic dispatches reveal that Puebla ine of
consistently supported the princess’s cause at the English court, particularly during her impoverished widowhood. Assured by Dona Elvira that Katherine’s marriage had been consummated, Puebla never wavered from his con-
viction that
it
was valid
in all respects.
Following Prince Arthur’s death in 1502, Hernan, duke of Estrada, was sent as ambassador to England, but Puebla
remained
in day-to-day
command
of political and com-
mercial negotiations with Henry and his council. After
Henry himself was widowed in 1503, these negotiations included the possibility that he might contract a Spanish marriage, perhaps even with Katherine. The most acute crisis of this lengthy embassy occurred in 1505, less than a year after the death of Isabella of Castile, when Puebla dis-
covered that Dona Elvira and her brother
Don Juan
Manuel were planning a meeting between Henry and Philip, accompanied respectively by the sisters Katherine and Juana: this looked like the basis for a potential Anglo-
England. Gutierre
Gomez de Fuensalida was given powers
to negotiate Katherine’s marriage with Henry, prince of
Sources CSP
Spain, 1485-1525; suppl, 1485-1525
Catherine of Aragon (1942) ierre
Gomez de
Duque de
•
(1972)
•
Isabel la Catolica, 2 vols. (1947)
•
•
Fernandez de Chrimes, Henry VII
R. P. Luis
S. B.
N. Macdougall, James IV(i989)
Gonson, Benjamin liam
G. Mattingly,
The Anglicahistoria of Polydore Vergil, AD 1485-1537,
and trans. D. Hay, CS, 3rd ser, 74 (1950)
Retona,
•
Alba, Correspondencia de Gut-
Fuensalida, embajador en Alemania, Flandes e Inglaterra
(1496-1509) (1907) ed.
•
(d.
(c.1525-1577). See under
Gonson, Wil-
1544)-
Gonson, William (d. 1544), naval administrator, was a son of Christopher Gonson (d. 1498?) of Melton Mowbray, and his wife, Elizabeth. Another son, Bartholomew, became vicar there. Nothing is known of William’s early life: he was possibly the Captain William Gonson who sailed in government service and later directed shipping movements. He was certainly a clerk in the navy storehouse at Deptford, Kent, receiving ropes and artillery pieces (1513) and armorial banners (1514) for ships. Thereafter his diverse duties and responsibilities are attested in official records: indeed, he was chief executive de facto of the navy for almost twenty years, and after his death was in effect replaced by a ‘navy board’. Gonson married Benet Waters (d. 1545/6). They had six sons (Richard, David, Christopher, Arthur, Benjamin [see below], and Anthony) and three daughters (Elizabeth, Avis, and Thomasine), and they resided in Thames Street, London, in the parish of St Dunstan-in-the-East. Gonson was well paid, both from his naval appointments and as one of Henry VIII’s squires of the body, though his great wealth probably came through his commercial activities. In 1525 he was a warden of the Grocers’ Company, and he may by then have owned the ‘great Mary Grace’, which traded to the Greek islands. Thus, in 1530, he was one of twenty-two merchants trading with Candia (Crete); and about 1534 his ship Matthew Gonson (300 tons), with his son Richard as captain, sailed with a consort to Chios (where Richard died) and Candia (Crete). In March 1539 foreign merchants’ goods in an unidentified ship of Gonson’s were valued at 50,000 marks sterling (over £33,000), and in 1541 he was assessed for subsidy on £1000. In 1524 he became keeper of the storehouses at Deptford and Erith, Kent, and an usher of the king’s chamber, and for part of the period 1532-7 he handled sums of money totalling more than £15.589. Hence he was concerned with rigging warships, pa3dng money for wages and victualling, purchasing Leicestershire,
—
masts,
repairing
—
Thames
forts,
example, the Galley Subtile), and
building
(in 1539)
ships
sending a
(for
fleet to
GONVILLE,
EDMUND
730
Anne of
Cleves from Calais to Dover for her marHenry VIII. He was vice-admiral the first in England of Norfolk and Suffolk from 1536 until 1543, and held courts at Kings Lynn and elsewhere. In 1540 Gonson made arrangements with his parish for his funeral. He was to have a memorial brass made and let into another man’s gravestone, and, following interment in St Dunstan’s, to have requiem masses performed annu-
bring
—
riage to
—
twenty years. In July 1541 his son
ally for
Sir David, a
knight of St John of Jerusalem, was executed as a
traitor.
William Gonson’s responsibilities imposed great strain, particularly with the Anglo-French war (1543-6), and in 1544 (before 5 August, when Benjamin was accounting) he ‘feloniously killed himself (IP Henry VIII 20/1, no. Plainly,
125/7).
A
suicide’s
body had, by
law, to be buried, with a
Gonson was interred in his parish church, which suggests that matters were hushed up. No will or administration has been found. Gonson’s value to his country was recognized, after his death, by the creation of a ‘navy board’ to replace him. The will of his widow, Benet, was made on 18 stake through the heart, near local crossroads:
August 1545, the executors being her son Benjamin, to whom she left a few items of plate, and Thomasine’s husband, Henry Tyrrell; probate was granted on 23 February 1546. Benjamin Gonson (c.1525-1577), naval administrator,
followed his father into government service. His
brother Christopher was the heir of their father
is dated 8 July 1549), with a salary of These officers of marine causes (Gonson himself, William Holstock, Sir William Winter, Sir Edward Baeshe) able beneficiaries of William Gonson’s reforms now met within the city of London, in a house on Tower Hill. In fact it was convenient for the nearby naval storehouses, the Tower’s ordnance depot, and the shipyards downstream.
(though his patent 13s. 4d.
— —
Tower Street, in the parish of St Dunstan-in-the-East, where he was assessed for subsidy in 1559 (on £180) and 1576 (£200), but he also owned property in Great Baddow, Essex. He married Ursula Hussey (d. 1586), and his list of their fourteen children, born within the years 1547-67, supplies unusual detail. All were born and baptized in his parish except for Thomasine, who
Gonson
lived in
‘was born in the Queen) ’)s house at Deptford (wherein dwelled)’ in 1564,
Add.
MS
15857,
and was baptized
fol. 153V);
I
in the local church (BL,
their father’s social standing
is
from the eminence of the godparents, who included Sir Thomas Lodge and the current mayoress of London. Gonson had been a promoter of the voyages of John Hawkins to Guinea for black slaves in 1562 and 1564, and his
clear
(b. 1549) married Hawkins on 20 January 1567 at St Dunstan-in-the-East. The first husband of
Thomasine was Edward ‘Fenton. As treasurer, Gonson handled large sums of money (£28,285 for the year from Christmas 1555), and from January 1557 he was given an annual appropriation, initially of £14,000, instead. For example, during 1569 pa3mients
were made for wages, board, and lodging for men repairing major warships, and for sending 880 men to four ships; providing timber from Sussex; bringing a warship from Liverpool to Deptford, Kent; and for purchasing land in Kent, needed for Upnor Castle. In 1577 Gonson was taken ill: knowing that John Hawkins would obtain the treasurership, he told him, ‘I shall pluck a thorn out of my foot and put it into yours’ (Oppenheim, 145). Gonson died later that year (his accounts for 1576 and 1577 were rendered by his daughter Ursula and her husband), and was buried on 11 December at St Dunstan’s. On 18 March 1578 administration was granted to his widow Ursula. Their son Benjamin (b. 1551) was clerk of the ships from 1588 to 1600. John Bennell Sources LP Henry V7II, vols. 1, 4, 9, 15-16, 18, 20-21, addenda M. Stephenson, A list of monumental brasses in the British Isles, [new edn| (1964), 276 R. Hakluyt, The principal navigations, voyages, traffiques and discoveries of the English nation, 5, Hakluyt Society, extra sen, 5 (1904), 67; 6, Hakluyt Society, extra sen, 6 (1904), 253, 262; 10, Hakluyt Society, extra sen, 10 (1904), 7 BL, Add. MS 15857, fols. 153. 153V [B. Gonson’s list of children, 1547-69, with an early seventeenth-century addition by Christopher Browne] BL, Add. MS 7968 [B. Gonson’s naval accounts, 1544] M. Oppenheim, A history 0/ the administration 0/ the Royal Navy (1896), 145, 149 PRO,PROB R. M. Glencross, ed.. Administration in the prerogative 11/31, quire 4 •
•
•
(in 1545)
and their brother Arthur of their mother (1546), so Benjamin was probably the fifth son. As he was of age to marry by 8 June 1546, he was born perhaps about 1525; he commenced his government work during 1540-41, doubtless as his father’s assistant, so succeeded him, as from 5 August 1544. However, William’s death underlined the chaotic situation, and in 1546 a ‘council of marine’ was established, Gonson being appointed surveyor of ships, from 24 April 1546, with a salary of £40 per annum. From 30 September 1548 he served as treasurer of the navy £66
daughter Katherine
•
•
•
•
court of Canterbury, 1572-80, 2 (1917),
Henry
96
•
State papers published under
Marsden, “fhe viceR. G. Marsden, The vice-admirals of the coast [pt 2]’, (1908), 73657 • C. S. L. Davies, ‘The administration of the Royal Navy under Henry Vlll: the origins of the navy board’, EngHR, 80 (1965), 26886 • E. A. Fry, ed.. Abstracts of inquisitiones post mortem relating to the City of London, 3: 1577-1603, British RS, 36(1908), 320, 92 • P. Morant, The history and antiquities of the county of Essex, 2 (1768), 19-20 • vestry minutes, St Dunstan-in-the-East, GL, MS 4887, fols. 73V, 74 • CSP ...
VIII, 11 vols.
admirals of the coast
(1830-52), 1.406 [pt
ij’,
EngHR, 22
•
R. G.
468-77 EngHR, 23
(1907),
•
dom., 1553-8
Gonville [Gonvile], Edmund (d. 1351), ecclesiastic and founder of Gonville and Gains College, Cambridge, came from a rising gentry family of French extraction, in the late thirteenth
century recently settled in Norfolk. His
manor somehow enabled
brother, Nicholas Gonville, married the heir of the
of Lerling, a match that subsequently his father,
William Gonville, to become lord of the manor.
no reason to suppose that Edmund had studied at university; his early career is obscure. But he must have had access to wealth and patronage beyond what his family could provide. He was rector of Thelnetham, Suffolk, from 1320 to 1326, of Rushford, Norfolk, from 1326 to 1342, when he converted the living into a college of chantry priests, and of Terrington St Clement, Norfolk, from 1343 until his death in 1351. These were prosperous livings, but they are the only benefices he is known to have enjoyed. However, it is clear that Gonville was also a man of affairs; the evidence suggests that he was a land agent, working There
is
GOOBEY, GEORGE HENRY ROSS
731 for some of the leading men of East Anglia. He even worked for the king, lent him money, and was rewarded with the title of king’s clerk. His entrepreneurial flair and
him
high connections enabled
to play a crucial role in
founding the house of Dominican friars at Thetford in 1335 a college of priests to sing masses for Edmund and his family at Rushford, just outside Thetford, in 1342, and .
to
embark on the foundation of his
Cambridge
college in
in 1348.
The Dominican house
in Thetford
was founded
in 1335
by John de Warenne, earl of Surrey (d. 1347), and by Gonville. Warenne’s East Anglian estate had been passing back and forth between Warenne and the earls of Lancaster and others for nearly twenty years before this event:
from 1327 he had only a life interest in it, and it was to pass to Henry of Grosmont, earl— later duke— of Lancaster (d. 1361), on Warenne’s death. Gonville seems to have acted as Warenne’s agent in the foundation, and had evidently also
won
the approval of Lancaster for
has suggested that the beautiful retable
it. A recent study now at Thornham
and the associated altar frontal in the Musee de were made for the Dominican church in Thetford, and that the representation of St Edmund the Martyr and St John the Baptist among the saints upon it reflects a house founded by men called Edmund and John. This has not passed unchallenged, however, and the Cambridge Dominican church has been suggested as an alternative home for the retable and frontal. At Rushford Gonville built a house and founded a college for five chantry chaplains, whose first duty was to pray for the founder, his family, and all the faithful departed; and the master had pastoral care of the parish. Gonville’s statutes for the college lucidly reflect what an experienced parish priest and man of affairs reckoned was necessary for the safety of his soul and his parishParva,
Cluny
at Paris,
were held by rentier, absentee landlords, and their
management must have involved complex problems; in many of the richer benefices, too, tithes had to be managed for absentee rectors — some of them cardinals, many of them religious houses in other parts of England. Of known. Gonville was evidently one of them; he managed estates and he managed livings, and presumably tithes; he was also a commissioner of the marshlands of Norfolk and involved in the affairs of local and (marginally) of central government. He was clearly an able and active entrepreneur, and a diplomat who knew how to manipulate his friendship network to further his purposes. What sets him apart from others of his kind is that he dedicated his skills and money to found religious houses; and his college in Cambridge has perpetuated his name and memory. C. N. L. Brooke these agents exceedingly little
Sources
C. Brooke, ‘Chaucer’s
is
parson and Edmund Gonville: con-
trasting roles of fourteenth century incumbents’. Studies in clergy
and ministry in medieval England, ed. D. M. Smith (1991), 1-19 [esp. 411] • C. N. L. Brooke, A history of Gonville and Caius College (1985); repr. with corrections (1996). 1-3, 7-12, 305 J. Venn and others, eds.. Biographical history of Gonville and Caius College, 3: Biographies of the successive masters (1901). 1-4 • C. Norton, D. Park, and P. Binski, Dominican painting in East Anglia: the Thornham Parva retable and the Musee de Cluny frontal (1987), 82-101, esp. 87-8, 91 • E. K. Bennet, Historical memorials of the College of St John Evangelist Rushworth or Rushford, co. Norfolk (1887); repr. from Proceedings of the Norfolk and Norwich Archaeological Society, 10 (1888), 50-64, 77-382 • C. Brooke, ‘Commemor•
ating
Edmund Gonville’, The Caian (1993-4), 67
Archives Gon. & Caius Cam.,
draft statutes, writs, etc.
28 January 1348 letters patent were granted under
mortmain
of England vicar to enter for a scholarship at Christ’s Hos-
the great seal of Edward
111
for a licence in
endowment of Edmund Gonville’s college in Cambridge. The college came to be called alterallowing permanent
natively Gonville Hall and the Hall of the Annunciation of
the
estates
Goobey, George Henry Ross (1911-1999), pension fund manager, was born at 42 Blair Street, Poplar, London, on 21 May 1911, the younger son and third child of Herbert Goobey, a shopkeeper and Primitive Methodist lay preacher, and his wife, Elizabeth Ross. An adept pupil at elementary school, he was encouraged by a local Church
ioners.
On
One significant key to how the fourteenth-century economy worked must lie in the profession of land agents. Vast
Blessed
Virgin
Mary
— the
annunciation
pital.
There he shone in mathematics, and
much
later
became a governor. Unable to afford a university education, on leaving
figured
school in 1928 Goobey joined the British Equitable Assur-
already on his seal for the college. But Gonville died in
ance Company as an actuarial trainee. He played rugby for the Eastern Counties and gained cricketing repute as a
November
1351, before his latest
established and endowed; and
it
foundation was fully
was
set
on
its
feet
by his
bishop and executor, William Bateman, bishop of Nor-
wich (d.
1355),
who moved it from what is now part of Cor-
pus Christi College to a more central university schools Hall.
How much
much
to
and
to his
own
site,
adjacent to the
foundation of Trinity
the college owes to Gonville and
Bateman
is
how
a question often asked, but impos-
sible to answer. Gonville’s intention
seems to have been to
provide for advanced arts students aiming for a theological degree,
who might become
pastors. In
forming a
On 4 September 1937 he married daughter of Charles Menzies, a local in Poplar; they had a son and a daugh-
hard-hitting batsman.
Gladys Edith (b.
1911),
government official ter. Having in 1939 moved Southern
embark
Life
for
to the
South African company
Assurance, he and his family were about to
Cape Town when the outbreak of war
dis-
rupted their plans. Instead Ross Goobey (he adopted this as his surname) worked successively for several British insurance companies, served in the Home Guard, and qualified in 1941 as
small graduate college he was imitating a group of foun-
a fellow of the Institute of Actuaries. At the relatively
and Cambridge, most recently Mary de St Pol, countess of Pembroke (d. 1377), founder of the house of Minoresses at Denny and of Pembroke College in Cam-
youthful age of thirty-six, he was appointed in 1947 the first in-house investment manager of the Bristol-based
bridge.
£12 million. In
ders in Oxford
Imperial Tobacco Company’s pension fund, then valued at
common
with most such funds,
its
assets
GOOCH, BENJAMIN
732 government bonds,
prompting some City journalists to dub him the archdeacon of the equity cult. To be sure, his full moustache,
Ross Goobey strongly maintained that the govern-
carnation in the buttonhole, and fondness for cigars,
were almost entirely invested
in
known as gilt-edged stocks. ment’s recent issue of a
when
time
2.5
per cent undated stock, at a
inflation averaged 4 per cent,
was nothing
short of a swindle. Meanwhile the average portfolio of
was yielding
socializing, cliff-hanging bridge
games, and telling
stories, plus a conviction that his
risque
Judgement was always
any churchy image. Yet he never strove
right, belied
after
having more-
great riches, served for three years as chairman of
over the expectation of future growth. He therefore pro-
Clevedon town council, and actively involved himself in local sports. After retiring in 1975 he was until his eightieth year chairman of the property company Warnford
British equities
4.3 per cent,
posed to his investment committee, chaired by Sir Percy James Grigg (a director also of the Prudential Assurance Society), to switch the pension fund out of gilt-edged into equities. He argued that, although the company’s existing portfolio would have to be sold at a loss of £1 million, that loss
would soon be recouped by higher equity
returns.
Ross Goobey’s views were based on two articles by Harold Ernest Ra}mes, a director of Legal and General, in the Journal of the Institute of Actuaries in
1928 and 1937, which dem-
onstrated from twenty-five years’ research that
company
dividends tended to rise in real terms even in periods of
The investment committee eventually accepted As most other pension-fund managers followed that step, he had inaugurated a new era in Britain’s fund-management industry. deflation.
Investments.
He also took up golf, regularly playing thirty-
and was appointed president of the SomerCounty Golf Union.
six holes a day,
set
He died of heart disease in Weston-super-Mare General March 1999, fit and active almost to the end. His son, Alastair, followed in his footsteps by becoming chief executive of the Hermes pension fund group, being Hospital on 19
honoured by the state (as the idiosyncratic George Ross Goobey never was) with a CBE in 2000. T. A. B. Corley
his advice.
Ross Goobey’s overturning of conventional wisdom
ini-
provoked resentment in the City of London, especially as he relied so little on City expertise. A wellpublicized dispute with the chief actuary of Pnidential in tially
the early 1950s fuelled suspicions there of his intellectual arrogance. His light-hearted remark, about finding shares so cheap
and plentiful that he felt like a child in a sweetshop who had discovered everything at knock-down prices, did nothing to improve relations. Not until 1998, at the age of eighty-six, was he given the first-ever award of honour, as a past master, of the
Company of Actuaries. He
was also master of two other London livery companies. Rather than dealing in prestigious blue-chip companies
Sources
A. Ross Goobey, The
money moguls
•
•
April 1999)
•
mation (2004) cert.
•
shares
d. cert. ...
[G. •
in the
private infor-
•
Ross Goobey and A. Ross Goobey]
•
b. ceit.
H. E. Raynes, ‘The place of ordinary stocks
m. and
•
investment of life assurance funds’. Journal of the 59 (1928), 21-50 H. E. Raynes, ‘Equities and
Institute of Actuaries,
•
fixed interest funds during twenty-five years’. Journal of the Institute of Actuaries, 68 (1937),
483-507
Lilcenesses photograph, c.1995, repro. in The Times
•
photograph,
1998, repro. in Faith, The Independent
Gooch, Benjamin
(1707/8-1776), surgeon,
was the eldest
son of Benjamin Gooch (1670-1728), rector of Ashwellthorpe, Norfolk, from 1693 to 1728, and his wife, Anne, nee Phyllis.
Under the terms of
upon the death of
his stepmother, Sarah
ing schooling in Norfolk,
during the
Gooch could Hingham, Norfolk, only
his father’s will
Goobey sought out smaller and medium-sized companies, mostly based in the west country. He preferred to negoti-
hammering
Sunday
•
N. Faith, The Independent (23 April 1999)
(and paying commission) in the stock market, Ross
out purchase terms until 3 a.m. in a night-club. Before merger mania set in, his fund held about 1000 separate
•
•
inherit the family property in
ate directly with their chairmen, once at least
72-5
(1987),
March 1999) Financial Times (22 March 1999) The Times (30 March 1999) Daily Telegraph (March 1999) Bristol Evening Post (3 Times (21
late 1720s
Gooch. Follow-
Gooch served an apprenticeship
and early 1730s with a Mr Symonds, a
Norfolk surgeon who had trained at St Thomas’s Hospital,
Southwark. He then lived with, and received post-
some of these did poorly, the overall performance of his portfolio was second to none, with yields on cost for a time reaching double figures, in
apprenticeship instruction from, David Amyas, the lead-
years of moderately low inflation.
Norfolk, and later of Shotesham, Norfolk.
equity holdings. Although
ing Norfolk surgeon of the period.
became
Gooch subsequently
assistant surgeon to Robert Bransby of Hapton,
He married
Goobey was elected president of the
Bransby’s daughter Elizabeth (1709/10-1784), and suc-
National Association of Pension Funds. By therr he had dis-
ceeded to the practice at Shotesham. Gooch observed in 1766 how he had practised surgery for forty years, ‘in a country situation with a large circle of business, where 1
In 1972 Ross
—
—
ahead of his competitors that company shares had reached their peak, and he moved into commercial properties, mainly in London. Yet when the stock market slumped in 1974 he began to buy gilt-edged, since war loan was then yielding 16 per cent. Even though the merchant bank M. Samuel (later Hill Samuel) attempted to woo him away with a much higher salary, he remained loyal to Imperial Tobacco, which rewarded him with a seat on its main board and permission to become a non-executive director cerned
of M. Samuel. Ross Goobey was
tall
and well-built,
his
imposing figure
was obliged to act in the capacity of a physician as well as a surgeon’ (Gooch, Practical
Treatise, 3; Medical
and Surgical
he experienced a breakdown in his health, from the effects of which he never fully recovered. Following convalescence at Bath and LonObservations, vyFrj, xvi). In 1757
don he divided his time for the remainder of his life between Norwich, Shotesham, and Halesworth, Suffolk, with a diminished practice. By the early 1760s Gooch enjoyed a reputation as the most experienced surgeon in
GOOCH, DANIEL
733 upon for consultaGooch stated that
dated his will at Halesworth on 26 November 1775- He died there on 11 February 1776, and was buried in the church-
he had been a consulting surgeon for over fifteen years, some 150 surgeons and more than twenty phys-
yard of Shotesham All Saints. His entire estate, identified as freehold, copyhold, and customary properties within
East Anglia
and was frequently
called
tions in difficult surgical cases. In 1772
assisting
icians (BL, Add.
MS 24123, fol. 167).
While recovering from
writing the surgical treatise
bring cial
him
the parish of Framlingham, Suffolk, was bequeathed
Gooch began which would eventually
his illness in 1757
recognition as one of the outstanding provin-
surgeons of eighteenth-century Britain. His Cases and
published in London in 1758, was eventually expanded into a comprehensive account Practical
Remarks
and son-in-law and their heirs. The
obituary notice in the Norfolk Chronicle described
published in three volumes at Norwich in 1767 and 1773 (collected edition, London, 1792). Earning praise from sev-
most distinguished practitioners of the period,
Gooch as
a benevolent individual and a pious and devout Christian. His widow, Elizabeth, died
on
21
November 1784.
in Surgery,
of his most important surgical and consulting practice,
eral of the
jointly to his daughter
J.
D.
Alsop
Gooch, A practical treatise on wounds and other chirurgical A. B. Shaw, ‘Benjamin Gooch, eighteenth-century Norfolk surgeon’, Medical History, 16 (1972), 40-50 j. D. Alsop, ‘The publication of Benjamin Gooch’s surgical works, 1765-74’, Publishing History, 25 (1989), 13-26 BL, Add. MS 24123 will, Norfolk RO, Norwich consistory court, 281, 1728 [Benjamin Gooch senior) will, PRO, PROB 11/1017, fols. 209-210V will of Elizabeth Gooch, PRO, PROB 11/1126, fol. 219 J. D. Alsop, ‘Two letters on the cuticular glove keratolysis of 1769’, Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Sciences, 39 (1984), 224-5 Venn, Alum. Cant. [Benjamin Gooch, 1670-728) tombstone, Shotesham All Saints churchyard, Shotesham, Norfolk DNB Archives BL, letters to Messenger Monsey, Add. MS 24123 Likenesses T. Bardwell, portrait, priv. coll. Wealth at death see will, PRO, PROB 11/1017, fols. 209-210V
Sources
B.
subjects (1767)
•
•
•
•
•
Gooch revealed himself
in his writings to be a careful,
•
methodical surgeon, well versed in contemporary medical literature
and experimental in his approach. His study
of aneurysms in the thigh led to the dissection of horses
and dogs; he created the Gooch’s splint, and correspondence in 1769 and 1775 with the Royal Society of London led to several publications. Gooch was also noted for his radical surgical advice for cancer of the breast, and for his innovative practice of lithotomy. Within a year of the book’s publication in 1767 his preferred
compound
method for treatwas
•
•
•
Gooch,
Sir Daniel, first
baronet (1816-1889), railway
in use
engineer and executive, was born at Bedlington, North-
within the British regimental hospital at Halifax, Nova
umberland, on 24 August 1816, the third son of John Gooch (1763-1833) and his wife, Anna Longridge (17831863). His father was the cashier and bookkeeper at the Bedlington ironworks, where Gooch’s maternal grandfather, Thomas * Longridge [see under Hawks family], had been a partner. Although ten children were born to Gooch’s parents, sufficient means were found to educate him at local private schools between the ages of four and fourteen, and to make an allowance over to him during the early years of his career even after his father’s death
ing difficult
fractures of the leg
•
By the end of his life Gooch counted as friends or associates most members of the London medical elite, including Sir John Pringle, Sir George Baker, William Hunter, Donald Monro, Joseph Warner, William Gataker, and Messenger Monsey. None the less, he never shed his own feelings of provincial inferiority and self-doubt. In 1772, on the eve of the publication of his final volume of surgery, Gooch burnt all his extensive papers not considered to be worthy of public attention. Gooch was one of the leading spirits behind the establishment of the Norfolk and Norwich Hospital, from stillborn discussions in 1758, through the renewed interest of 1769, and its construction in 1771. He advocated a plain, substantial building without superfluous ornamentation, with good ventilation and effective sanitation, and constructed on the model of the best London hospitals, but when his proposals met with opposition he withdrew from active participation on the building committee (BL, Add. MS 24123, fols. 159V-162V). Appointed hospital consulting surgeon and a member of the board of governors on 9 October 1771 he served until the autumn of 1775. In his last illness Gooch lived, as he had from time to Scotia.
time, at Halesworth, Suffolk, with his only child, Eliza(b. 1735), and her husband, John D’Urban MD. D’Urban had begun his medical career as Gooch’s apprentice. Following service in the Royal Navy in the 1740s D’Urban studied surgery and midwifery in London and Paris before earning the MD at Edinburgh in 1753. He married Elizabeth Gooch on 8 October of the same year. The couple’s
beth
youngest child,
was
named
after his maternal grandfather,
Benjamin D’Urban (1777-1849), the governor and commander-in-chief of the Cape of Good Hope. Gooch Sir
—
in 1833.
The Gooch family had many
relatives
and associates in
the engineering industry, including the Longridges, the
Hawkses, the Homfrays, and the Stephensons, in whose Forth Street works, at Newcastle, Gooch gained a wide practical training during the period 1831-7. This training included locomotive construction. Isambard Kingdom Brunei, the engineer of the Great Western Railway (GWR), recognizing Gooch’s talents, selected him as the company’s first locomotive superintendent. He joined the GWR one week before his twenty-first birthday at a salary of £300 a year. Apart from a brief interlude in 1864-5, he was associated with the company for the rest of his life. Gooch was one of the outstanding locomotive engineers of the period. He took advantage of the space allowed by the broad gauge, adopted by Brunei, to design locomotives on boldly original lines. His engines attained a speed and safety not previously deemed possible, setting a standard which was not exceeded in his lifetime. He designed a variant on the usual (Stephenson) locomotive link motion; he developed probably the first dynamometer car (1848), for estimating train resistances
under vari-
ous conditions; and he succeeded in designing for the
GOOCH, DANIEL
734 i860 he began a set of associations which used his talents in engineering, finance, and organization to inaugurate telegraphic communication between Britain and the
United States in 1866. As a
member
three interested companies
of the boards of the
— the Great Eastern Steam-
ship Company, the Telegraph Constructions and Mainten-
ance Company, and the Anglo-American Telegraph Com-
pany prise.
1866.
— Gooch was able to co-ordinate the entire enterHe was rewarded with a baronetcy in November He retained an interest in telegraphic communica-
and was chairman of the Telegraph Constructions and Maintenance Company until his death. At this time he was a director of five firms which were involved in cable tion
production or cable la3nng.
The affairs of the GWR had meanwhile become critical, and on his return from the first (unsuccessful) cable-laying expedition, Gooch was asked to succeed Potter as the chairman of the GWR in November 1865. The company was on the verge of bankruptcy, and the value of its stock had plummeted. Under Gooch major capital projects, such as the conversion of the gauge from broad to narrow, were postponed; cuts in the quality of train services were ordered: and extensive capital restructuring was undertaken. By 1872 there was sufficient recovery to permit an ordinaiy dividend of 6 per cent, and the beginning of the Severn Tunnel scheme (1872-86), in which Gooch took a Sir
Daniel Gooch,
first
baronet (1816-1889), by Sir Francis
particular interest.
Grant, 1872
Metropolitan Railway (1862) a locomotive which condensed its own steam, for working in tunnels.
From the
Gooch supplied plans and temmakers and introduced the principles of standard designs and interchangeable parts. He was responsible for the planning, tooling, and management of the Swindon works which was opened in 1843. A rising proportion of the company’s locomotives, as well as tenders, rolling-stock, and rails (from 1861), was manufactured there in the following years under Gooch’s direct control. This strategy of ‘internalization’ exposed Gooch to the criticism of hostile directors who wanted to achieve more financial control and accountability and exposure to market forces. They were also suspicious about Gooch’s early years
plates to outside
GWR, in particuCompany in noith Wales, in which he
association with certain suppliers to the lar
It is
difficult to detect
the precise role
played by Gooch in the formulation of policy and his con-
the Ruabon Coal
had invested £20,000 in 1856 and of which he was chairman.
The attack was
led in 1863
by the newly elected
chair-
man of the GWR, Richard Potter (Beatrice Webb’s father). Despite Gooch’s cogently argued response, in which he stressed the advantages of the company’s control over the
and of guaranteed supply, he was forced to resign on 7 September 1864. At that time he was earning £1500 a year, a sum which was augmented by the premiums paid by pupils, consultancy fees, payments for contracting to work other lines, and profits and fees from the various enterprises in which Gooch had invested. These other sources gave Gooch a secure income, and he was also involved in a number of prestigious projects. In quality of output
tribution to the long-term viability of the company. His
however, that he was a very active chairman, who played a central role in the determination of the board’s membership (in which he favoured recruits from landed backgrounds) and in the sharper definition of the roles and responsibilities of his heads of department. Gooch remained chairman of the company until his letters reveal,
death.
Gooch was the Conservative MP for Cricklade (a conwhich included New Swindon) from 1865 to 1885. In the House of Commons he played an important role behind the scenes, especially in the 1880s when, as chairman of the Railway Companies Association, he was stituency
prominent in defending the railways against the attacks of traders and manufacturers. He was a strong opponent of organized labour. In 1867 he was made a deputy lieutenant for Berkshire and a magistrate in Windsor. He was a prominent freemason, being grand sword-bearer of England and provincial grand master of Berkshire and Buckinghamshire. He was a staunch Anglican throughout his life.
Gooch’s first wife was Margaret, the daughter of Henry Tanner of Bishopwearmouth, co. Durham, whom he married on 22 March 1838; she died on 22 May 1868. Gooch remarried on 17 September 1870; his second wife was Emily, the youngest daughter of John Burder of Norwood, Surrey. Gooch and his first wife had four sons and two daughters, the eldest son, Henry Daniel, succeeding as second baronet. The stipulation in Gooch’s will that more than £400,000 was to held by his eldest son as an entailed estate, appears to confirm his social aspirations. However,
GOOCH, GEORGE PEABODY
735 he continued in business all of his life and used his income and status to secure non-gentlemanly, company positions for three of his sons, including Henry Daniel. Frank, the youngest child, went into the army. Gooch died on 15 October 1889 at his residence, Clewer Park, an estate adjoining the Thames near Windsor, which he had purchased in 1859. He was buried on 19 October in Clewer churchyard. Emily Gooch survived him, dying in 1901. Geoffrey Channon Sources
memoirs and diary, ed. R. B. Wilson (1972) Gooch: a biographical sketch’. Journal of Transnew sen, 3 (1975-6), 203-16 A. Platt, The life and times of
Sir Daniel Gooch:
•
H. Parris, ‘Sir Daniel port History,
•
Daniel Gooch (1987) C. Bright,
(1898)
•
G.
•
Channon, ‘Gooch,
Submarine telegraphs:
VCH Wiltshire,
4.213-18
Sir Daniel’,
DBB
•
D. E. C.
ways
in the Victorian
Engineer (18 Oct 1889)
•
Engineering (18 Oct 1889)
•
•
Rail-
The
Historical letters,
PRO, Great Western Railway, RAIL 1008, 1-86 • Personal correspondence, 1839-48, PRO, Great Western Railway, RAIL 1014/6 •
chairman’s letter-books, 1865-89, PRO, Great Western Railway, RAIL 267/168 • d. cert. • The Times LondG (13 Nov 1866) •
Archives Birm. CL, diary PRO, corresp. and papers Likenesses E. W. Wyon, marble bust, 1862, Swindon Railway Museum L. Desonges, oils, 1872, Swindon Railway Museum Barraud, photograph, NPG; F. Grant, oils, 1872, NPG [see tllus.j repro. in Men and Women of the Day, 1 (1888) Spy (L. Ward], chromolithograph caricature, NPG; repro. in VF (9 Dec 1882) photograph, •
•
•
his life ‘was to
be dedicated
humanity and the bettering of
...
made up
his
to the service of
his mind’;
he advocated
Gooch had independent some mysterious way both his learning
‘self-realisation for public Ends’.
means, and ‘in and his wealth were “dedicated”’ (Powys, 180-93). This outlook gave his life a unity, holding together his historical, political, journalistic, and philanthropic activities. He felt that his favoured social and financial situation put him under an obligation to serve the community. While gaining great personal satisfaction from developing his
own intellectual gifts and gathering experience in a number of different
and working Eversley, ‘The Great West-
economy, ed. M. C. Reed (1969), 134-60
mind that
•
their history, construction,
ern Railway and the Swindon works in the great depression’.
early stage, with his ‘indomitable will’, he
fields,
he did so to help others.
Gooch won the members’ prize with an essay on Daniel Defoe in 1895. He spent some time in Berlin and Paris, reinforcing an interest in Germany and France he was to retain all his
life.
Lord Acton, then regius professor of
modern history at Cambridge, with whom he developed a close relationship, gave him much encouragement. Gooch’s
first
book, published by Cambridge University
Press in 1898, The History of English Democratic Ideas in the
which was well received, arose from an which he was awarded the Thirlwall prize in
Seventeenth Century,
essay for
•
1897.
He submitted the essay as a dissertation for a Trinity
•
College fellowship, but was unsuccessful in spite of
•
Sci.
Acton’s support. While disappointed, he
Mus.
Wealth at death £669,658 CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1889)
os. yd.:
resworn probate, June 1890,
interest in adult education
and
social work, participating in the work of Toynbee Hall, the
Gooch
don
Edmund
Blake of Bramerton, Norfolk. His father became
a partner in the firm
Peabody’s
Gooch took a professional
Charity Organization Society, the Church Army, the Lon-
his wife,
man and
full
London, the youngest of three children of
merchant banker, and Mary Jane (1837-1925), daughter of the Revd
Charles Cubitt
took
Philanthropy and Liheral poUtics In and around London,
Gooch, George Peabody (1873-1968), historian, was born on 21 October 1873 at his parents’ home, 8 Porchester Gate in Kensington,
now
advantage of the opportunities London offered him.
(1811-1889),
founded by the American business-
philanthropist George Peabody, and honoured
memory
in
naming
his son.
George entered
city mission, and the temperance movement. He shepherded the homeless, if they were willing, from the
Thames Embankment
into shelters. His fellow social
workers were struck by his deep concern for the poor and by his ‘Christlike’ gentleness and compassion. Throughout his life he helped those who through circumstances
College, London, while living in his cultured
had fallen on bad times and befriended them. His social work in the years after leaving Cambridge brought him in touch with a number of like-minded men who were to play an important part in the life of the country. He was
parental home. His
critical
Eton College in 1885, and received a good grounding in the classics,
but he did not feel happy there, and from 1888 to
1891 attended the general literature department of King’s
and affluent main interest was in history, with English and French literature — and later German — as a close second. He also benefited from the theological and philosophical studies he pursued at King’s College. From the
various strands of religious opinion represented in the college, blending
with his mother’s broad-church back-
ground, he learned to appreciate that there were
many
ways of looking at a question. His father died while he was at King’s College. As he left the family well off financially, George was able to go to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1891, to study history, initially as a commoner, and then as a major scholar. He obtained a first-class degree in the historical tripos
of 1894.
Gooch took full advantage of the facilities offered by his college and university, without being blind to the defects of either. Already as an undergraduate he stood out for his
remarkable intelligence and prodigious learning. At that
class to
of the capitalist system and of the upper middle
which he belonged. Having come
to the conclu-
sion during his undergraduate days that society was badly
need of reform, he broke away from his family’s Conmoorings (his elder brother. Sir Henry Cubitt Gooch, was Conservative MP for Peckham, 1908-10). His contacts were to be mainly with the Liberal Party, especially its radical wing, and with Labour. The left Liberal leanings, which Gooch was to retain all his life, were strengthened by his experiences of the Second South African War. In The War and its Causes, early in 1900, he was critical of the reasons given for the war, such as the redress of outlanders’ grievances. While he was fully aware of the problem facing a patriot disagreeing with a war waged by his country, he regarded the right to express a genuinely felt dissent as essential. In the end his main aim was to help to bring the war to an early close and in
servative
GOOCH, GEORGE PEABODY
736
work for a just peace. He abhorred the systematic burn-
journal during the hostilities and as a historian stud3dng
ing of Boer farms during the war and the establishment of
its origins. While having reservations about the extent to which Sir Edward Grey, in particular, had involved Britain in the affairs of the European continent, he supported her entry into the war once Germany had invaded Belgium, an action he condemned without reservation. He disagreed with John Morley’s resignation from the government after a British promise on 2 August 1914 to defend the
to
concentration camps and in June 1901 he published a pun-
gent critique of imperialism in a collaborative volume entitled The Heart of the Empire: Discussions of Problems of
Modem City Life in England. Gooch’s co-operation with opponents of the Conservative government during the Second South African War led to his parliamentary candidature as a Liberal,
elected one of the 1906,
MPs
and he was
for Bath at the general election of
which resulted in a landslide victory for the Liberals.
He briefly served as parliamentary private secretary to the chief secretary for Ireland, James Bryce, with
whom
he
had collaborated on the Balkan committee. He intervened on the floor of the House of Commons in questions relating to Ireland, South Africa, the Balkans, India, Egypt, and Persia, frequently standing up for individual and minority rights. He backed a limitation of armaments not only in
make more money availHe supported the introduction
the interest of peace, but also to able for domestic reform.
of old-age pensions, measures against sweated wages, a
reform of the conditions of welfare children, and the reduction of public houses and licensing hours. He agreed with the efforts of the Liberal government to curb the power of the House of Lords. He was critical of the policy of the foreign secretary. Sir Edward Grey. The Balkan committee, of which he
was
was chief parliamentary spokesman,
at times dissatisfied
with Grey’s apparent unwilling-
ness to help the Christians in the region.
coasts of France.
In very difficult circumstances Gooch ensured that the Contemporary Review remained a voice of reason, opposing
any negative generalizations about the whole German people, urging a quick end to the fighting, and looking to a future reconciliation of the enemies. In June 1915 the journal published ‘German theories of the state’, an address
by Gooch in which he pointed out that modern nationalism originated in France and not in Germany. He was especially unhappy about a prevailing tendency to rewrite history ‘in the light of the war’. While rejecting the sweeping condemnation of Grey’s policy by the Union of Democratic Control, he sympathized with its aim of preparing for a peace settlement based on justice and humanity.
Gooch supported the movement medieval ideal of the
Gooch made a final, but also unsuccessful, bid to House of Commons in the Reading by-election of 1913. In the meantime, in 1911, he had been appointed co-editor of a prestigious monthly journal, the Contemporary Review, with the Revd Dr Scott Lidgett, a leading Methodist. When Scott Lidgett became chairman of the company in 1931, Gooch took over the sole editorial direction of the journal, which he relinquished only in i960. He maintained high standards of reliability and objectivity, and helped to make the journal into one of the
the state. In the
summer of 1917, with
he began to lay the foundation for his international
on
While he recognized Grey’s untiring outbreak of war, he considered assurances of British freedom of action, though formally correct, as far from conclusive. During his work on the Foreign Office handbooks for the peace conference he did his best to supply material to counter extreme French demands against Germany. ates
efforts to avert the
Historian Gooch’s parliamentaiy defeat allowed
what was perhaps
him
to
work. History and Historians in the Nineteenth Century (1913). The book demonstrated
write
his
his finest
mastery of historiography, particularly German,
French, and British. His close— but not uncritical— ties
with Germany had been strengthened by his marriage in 1903 to Sophie Else Schon, an art student from Saxony. He castigated Treitschke, whom he heard lecture, for his chauvinism. The book admirably laid down a code for historians which he himself practised, emphasizing that the
supreme task was to discover truth, which required integrity,
particularly in evaluating sources.
He
rejected the
subordination of historical studies to political aims which
had marred the work of the great German historians connected with the national movement. The outbreak of the First World War affected Gooch deeply. Indeed the war was to occupy his main attention for many years, both as co-editor of an important British
a detailed examin-
reputation as an impartial observer acceptable to moder-
1910,
affairs.
which had been
ation of British pre-war policy in A Century of British Eoreign
return to the
leading British organs for international
respublica Christiana,
shattered by the doctrine of the unfettered sovereignty of
Policy,
Following his defeats in Bath in January and December
for the establishment
of a league of nations, and recalled with approval the
all sides.
Origins of the First World
War Particularly
after the proc-
lamation of German war guilt in the peace
treaty,
whose
terms he regarded as unnecessarily hard, Gooch devoted himself wholeheartedly to the task of elucidating the truth about the origins of the war. He got a unique chance of so doing when his old friend Ramsay MacDonald, as prime minister and foreign secretary in June 1924, asked
him to help with a publication on pre-war British foreign policy. Gooch urged that these should consist of documents, rather than of historical narratives, and suggested Harold Temperley as co-editor. After the Labour defeat the
new
foreign secretary. Sir Austen Chamberlain, towards
the end of 1924 finalized the arrangements initiated by his predecessor.
The publication of War, 1898-1914
British
Documents on the Origins of the was completed in 1938, the
(11 vols. in 13)
whole process taking far longer than either the Foreign Office or the editors had anticipated. Probably mainly due to Temperley’s personality, relations between the two parties went through a series of crises during Chamberlain’s period of office, which terminated in 1929- Gooch later fully recognized Chamberlain’s deep sense of honour.
1
GOOCH, ROBERT
737
him
Problems arose through the necessity of obtaining the
characterize
clearance of friendly foreign governments for documents
keeps too
containing information confidentially conveyed by them.
acquaintance the book yields
were certainly determined, as they stated in the publication, to resign in case of undue interference by government. Gooch’s co-editorship of British Documents as
tion,
The
editors
well as of the Cambridge History of British Foreign Policy, 1783-
much
much
interesting informa-
such as on his religious views. While remaining a member of the Church of England, in the course of his life
Gooch gradually moved away from doctrinal commitment. In 1961 he was honoured by a Festschrift, Studies in
1919 (with Sir Adolphus
Ward, 3 vols., 1922-3), in which he background of the conflict, established him as a leading and internationally recognized expert on the origins of the war. He drew on his wide knowledge of the
Diplomatic History and Historiography, edited
dealt with the
sian.
subject in his Recent Revelations of European Diplomacy (1927},
were two sons of the marriage. After
Before the War: Studies in Diplomacy (2 vols., 1936-8), Studies in Diplomacy
When
and
came
and
to
power
in
ciple of self-determination.
Gooch was elected a fellow of the British Academy in 1926, and in 1935 became an honorary fellow of Trinity an honorary doctorate he was president of the
College, Cambridge, also receiving
from Oxford. From 1923
to 1926
Historical Association of Great Britain. Early in June 1939
he was made a Companion of Honour, but shortly afterwards had to undergo a serious operation. That summer Gooch and his wife moved just outside London to Chalfont St Peter in Buckinghamshire, where they took a house, Upway Corner. During the war Gooch opposed any
compromise with the Nazi regime, whose destruction he regarded as essential. The Nazis did not forget his scathing attacks on them, all the more so because they hit home, and put him on a list for immediate arrest in a German occupation of Britain.
Gooch’s historical output before the Second World War was prodigious and of high quality. In addition to the works previously mentioned, it included, for example,
Germany and
the French Revolution (1920),
the edition of The
Later Correspondence of Lord John Russell, J840-1878 (2 vols., 1925),
memoirs of personalities he had known, such as his
fellow politicians Lord Courtney (1920) and Frederick
Mackarness
em Europe, to
what
Sir
(1922),
and a popular textbook. History of Modwar Gooch turned
1878-1919 (1923). During the
Herbert Butterfield called ‘books about books’
on eighteenth-century history, beginning with Courts and Cabinets (1944), and going on to the (Butterfield, 334)
three leading ‘enlightened monarchs’. While stylistically
admirable, these books lack the historical depth of his previous work. Particularly after the
Second World War, Gooch adopted
a serenity,
which
Six Reigns,
published in 1958, but which did not always
is
who had
Gooch’s wife,
suffered
by A. O. Sarkis-
from a
series of pro-
longed illnesses during their marriage, died in 1958. There his wife’s death,
an
old family friend, Herta Lazarus, periodically visited from
Switzerland for longer periods, keeping his interest in
Statecraft (1942).
Germany, Gooch expressed his abhorrence of his rule, as he had done earlier with that of Mussolini. During this period one of his foremost tasks was to help German refugees. As president of the National Peace Council from 1933 to 1936, he reined in the Marxist and ‘complete Christian pacifist’ sections of the organization, while supporting disarmament at a time of intensive German rearmament. Also for some years he backed German claims for a revision of the peace settlement even under the Nazis. He realized only in 1938 that the Nazis had simply made cynical use of the prinHitler
The author on close
in earlier controversies.
in the background, although
reflected in his autobiography Under
scholarship alive by translating his work into German with him. Gooch received the German order of merit in 1954. Aged ninety and in a wheelchair, he very much
enjoyed his audience with the queen in November 1963,
when the Order of Merit was bestowed on him. Gooch had a
He died on 31 August Frank Eyck
slender figure, with kindly and alert eyes.
tall,
peacefully at his
home
in Chalfont St Peter
1968.
Sources
F. Eyck, G. P. Gooch: a study in history and politics (1982) Gooch, Under six reigns (1958) H. Butterfield, ‘George Peabody Gooch, 1873-1968’, PBA, 55 (1969), 311-38 DNB J. C. Powys, Auto-
G.
•
P.
•
•
biography (1934)
'
W. Laqueur and
G.
(2004)
•
F.
L.
Eyck,
‘G. P.
Mosse
•
Gooch’, Historians
169-90
(1974),
private information (2004)
•
•
in politics, ed.
personal knowledge
b. cert.
Archives University of Calgary Library, corresp. and papers, incl. notes for articles and publications BLPES, letters to E. D. Morel Bodl. Oxf., corresp. with Gilbert Murray CUL, letters to Lord Acton CUL, corresp. with Sir Herbert Butterfield King’s Lond., •
|
•
•
•
Liddell Hart C., corresp. with Sir B. H. Liddell Hart
•
LUL, corresp.
with Emile Cammaerts U. Birm., letters to W. H. Dawson U. Newcastle, Robinson L, letters to Frederick Whyte Likenesses W. Stoneman, two photographs, 1930-43, NPG photograph, c.1953, Baron Studios Ltd, London, M53 2M 1101 Wealth at death £30,385; probate, 29 Oct 1968, CGPLA Eng. & •
•
•
Wales
Gooch, Robert (1784-1830),
obstetric physician,
was
bom
Yarmouth, Norfolk, in June 1784, the son of Robert Gooch, a naval captain, and great-grandson of Sir Thomas Gooch, bishop of Ely. As his parents were unable to afford a classical education, Gooch was educated at a private day school, and at the age of fifteen was apprenticed to Giles Borrett, a successful surgeon apothecary at Yarmouth. Gooch taught himself Latin and anatomy making use of his copy of Cheselden and a skeleton. He spent many of his evenings reading to a blind gentleman, Mr Harley, who helped him develop a taste for history, literature, chemistry, and philosophy, which remained with him for the at
rest
of his
life.
Despite limited family circumstances, exacerbated by his father’s incarceration in a
French prison, in 1804
Gooch commenced his study of medicine at the University of Edinburgh. He attended at the Royal Infirmary, and was active in the Medical and Speculative societies. He became closely acquainted with Henry Southey and William Knighton. During his vacations in Norfolk Gooch studied languages with William Taylor, a well-known
lit-
erary critic and gentleman of letters, and an associate of
GOOCH, THOMAS
738
the Southey family. Gooch graduated MD in June 1807, with an inaugural dissertation on rickets. He then worked for a time under Astley Cooper and in 1808 he set up in
Mr James
general practice together with a Surrey.
Gooch became
a regular contributor to the short-
lived medical journal London Medical Record,
lished his first piece
of Croydon,
on
where he pub-
insanity, a review of a translation
Important Diseases Peculiar trated with his
own
to
Women appeared;
case notes,
of difficult labours. By
yet he continued to work. In January 1830 influential piece in the Quarterly Review
same time about the use of dissecwhich he claimed degraded the medical profession. He dictated this from his deathbed, but as G.J. Guthrie, professor of anatomy and surgery tion as a form of punishment
to the Royal College of Surgeons,
who opposed the use of
the unclaimed poor for dissection, remarked, far from leaving his own body to science Gooch ‘took care to have
himself buried in the usual manner’.
Confined to bed with worsening consumption, Gooch died on 16 February 1830 and was buried at Croydon, leav-
A man of small and Gooch was given to severe bouts of melancholy and self-doubt and had a constant dread of poverty. However, he was acknowledged by his contemporaries for his dynamism, his engaging lecturing style, and the quality and clarity of his written work; his publica-
acquired
ing his wife, two sons, and a daughter.
cases
delicate stature,
retained until 1825, and physician to the City of London Lying-in Hospital.
On a tour of the Lake District in 1811 Gooch met the poet who remained a lifelong friend. Gooch
Robert Southey,
Gooch wrote an on the Anatomy
Act, supporting the release of unclaimed bodies for dissection, protesting at the
turer in midvdfeiy at St Bartholomew’s Hospital, a post he
management
now he was like a ‘living skeleton’,
Gooch married Emily Bolingbroke. She died in January 1811, as did their child in July of the same year. Distraught at the loss of his young wife and child, Gooch moved to Aldermanbury, London. His medical friends, including George Young, William Babington, and Sir William Knighton, helped him establish his London practice. He was admitted a licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians in March 1812 and in the same year was appointed physician to the Westminster Lying-in Hospital, where he
much practical experience attending midwifery among the poor of London. He was also elected lec-
richly illus-
contained chapters on
puerperal fever, puerperal insanity, and the
of Pinel. In 1808
it
was well acquainted with the Romantic authors, and in 1812 was called in briefly to treat the poet Samuel Taylor Coleridge for worsening rheumatic heart disease and in a
remained influential despite his premature death. Henry Southey praised his legacy to medical knowledge and his sickroom manners, which he described as quiet, natural, impressive, and kind; Gooch being always ready
opium intake. He later
to sympathize with the feelings of others, ‘he rarely failed
vain attempt to reduce Coleridge’s
contributed to Robert Southey’s journal, the Quarterly Review, including a piece published in
December 1825 on
tions
on puerand puerperal madness were described by ‘the most important additions to practical
to attach his patients strongly’. Gooch’s writings
peral fever
the contagious nature of the plague.
Southey as
Gooch married the sister of the surgeon Benjamin Travers. The couple moved to Berners Street in the West End of London where Gooch built up a large practice, based primarily on midwifery and the diseases of
medicine of the present age’.
In January 1814
women. Gooch’s health, poor since his student days, often obliged him to cease work. He travelled frequently out of London to the seaside or countryside in an effort to restore his health. In 1816, in addition to his chronic lung complaint, Gooch developed a severe stomach disorder which plagued him for the rest of his est
son and
this,
life.
In 1820
in combination with
he
lost his eld-
his failing health,
caused him to turn increasingly to religion. In January 1826 Gooch had an attack of haemoptysis and his deteriorating health led
him
to give
up
midwifeiy practice to himself to prescribing
his
Charles Locock and to restrict
work. Yet he continued to visit patients and the demands on his practice continued to grow. In April 1826 his friend Knighton secured for him the post of librarian to the king with an annuity for life. Despite continuing bad health,
Gooch continued to write. In 1820 Gooch wrote what was probably the first treatise on puerperal insanity in English, Observations on Puerperal Insanity, which was based on a paper read at the Royal College of Physicians in December 1819 and which included several detailed case histories. He was interested in the co-operative movement and published in 1829 on the of the Brighton branch in the Quarterly Review. In 1829 his well-received book An Account of some of the most
activities
Several of Gooch’s studies were published posthumously, including a
new
edition of his treatise
on the
dis-
eases of women. An Account of some of the most Important Diseases Peculiar to
Women; with
other Papers,
with a prefatoiy
essay by Gooch’s associate Robert Ferguson, which was
published in 1831. In the same year Gooch’s
Practical com-
pendium of midwifery; being the course of lectures on midwifery, and on diseases of women and infants, delivered at St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, appeared, having been prepared for publication by George Skinner, one of Gooch’s pupils.
Hilary Marland Sources |W. MacMichael and others]. Lives of British physicians (1830) Munk, Roll I. Loudon, ed.. Childbed fever: a documentary history (1995) V. C. Medvei and J. L. Thornton, eds., The royal hospital of •
•
•
• R. Richardson, Death, dissection M. Lefebure, Samuel Taylor Coleridge: a bond-
Saint Bartholomew, 1123-1973 (1974)
and
the destitute (1987)
•
age of opium (1974) line Likenesses R. J. Lane, oils, 1823, RCP Lond. J. Linnell, engraving, pubd 1831 (after his earlier work, 1827), BM, Well•
come L.
Gooch,
Sir
Thomas, second baronet (1675-1754).
college
head and bishop of Ely, was born on 19 January 1675, and apparently baptized the same day at Worlingham, Suffolk, the elder son of Thomas Gooch (d. 1688), alderman of Yarmouth, and his wife, Frances Lone (d. 1696). He attended school in Yarmouth and matriculated at Gonville
and Gains College, Cambridge, in 1691. He took his BA
GOOCH, THOMAS LONGRIDGE
739 degree in 1695 and his awarded his degrees of
MA
degree in 1698, and was
BD and DD
and
in 1706
1711
respectively. in 1698 and was elected he held until his death. He was master vice-chancellor of Cambridge from 1717 to 1720. Respecting ecclesiastical preferment, he became chaplain to Henry Compton, bishop of London, and a royal chaplain, and was rector of St Clement, Eastcheap, from 1713 to 1738, archdeacon of Essex from 1714 to 1737, canon of Chichester from 1719 to 1738, and canon of Canterbury from 1730 to 1738. He was raised to the episcopate as bishop of Bristol in 1737, but the following year was translated to Norwich. In 1748 he was appointed bishop of Ely, and in 1751 he succeeded to the baronetcy of his deceased brother. Sir William * Gooch, lieutenant-governor of Vir-
Gooch became a fellow of Cains in 1716, a position
ginia.
Gooch was initially a staunch tory. At Cambridge he was
much
involved in university politics. As vice-chancellor
he adjudicated in one of Richard Bentley’s quarrels, and deprived Bentley of his degrees (a decision eventually annulled by king’s bench). Gooch was, however, desirous of a bishopric, and his brother-in-law
Thomas
Sherlock,
another tory and bishop successively of Bangor, Salisbury,
and London, was anxious to obtain one for him. It was Sherlock who secured Bristol for Gooch, and when the see of Ely became vacant in 1748, Sherlock wrote to the duke of Newcastle stating he ‘is senior to all who can pretend to it & your Grace by assisting him will save me from a great
Gooch married three times. He married his first wife, Mary Sherlock, sister of Thomas Sherlock, on 12 November 1717. She had died by 1730, at which time Gooch was already married to his second wife, Hannah Miller (d. 1746), daughter of Sir John Miller, bt. He married his third wife, Mary Compton (d. 1780), daughter of Hatton Compton, lieutenant of the Tower, probably on 17 February 1748 at Ely House in London. He had one son by each of his first two wives. According to William Cole ‘he was a man of as great art, craft, design, and cunning, as any in the age he lived in’. But, Cole added, he ‘was a man also of the most agreeable, lively, and pleasant conversation, full of merry tales and lively conceits, yet one who well knew the respect that was due to his character’ (Brooke, 164). His reputation for conviviality earned him the sobriquet Gotch— a dialect word for a jug— from Bentley. A number of portraits of him survive: that painted by Thomas Hudson in 1750 shows a man with a plump face, large eyes, and white
Cole noted his gentlemanly carriage; he
hair.
Edmund
dressed neatly. By 1750, as
Pyle recorded, his
health was in decline, and he died on 14 February 1754 at Ely House, Holborn, London. He was buried in the chapel
and Caius, Cambridge, where a memorial was Colin Haydon
at Gonville
erected to him.
Sources
Gooch,
T.
1711 (1712)
5,
T.
•
A sermon preach'd
at Goodman’s-Fields,
Gooch, A sermon preach'd before
November
the honourable
House
Gooch, A sermon preach'd before the House of Lords (1739) T. Gooch, A sermon preach'd before the right honourable CM. 1st ser., 21 the lord mayor and aldermen ...July 26, 1713 (1713) (1751) C. N. L. Brooke, J. M. Horn, andN. L. Ramsay, ‘A canon’s residence in the eighteenth century: the case of Thomas Gooch’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 39 (1988), 545-56 E. Pyle, Memoirs of a of
Commons
(1712)
•
T.
•
•
Gooch became
mortification’ (Carpenter, 316).
a
whig
•
about 1727. In 1733 he assured Newcastle of his support for
whig interest in the forthcoming Sussex county elecHe assisted Newcastle at Cambridge too, but his political turnabout tended to alienate him from the fellows of Caius, who remained predominantly tory. Gooch published four of his sermons: they are all conventional, and refiect the date and circumstances of their composition. A 5 November sermon, preached in 1711, decried popery and stressed the role of Providence on earth. It concluded with the hope that the throne might
J.
‘be resign’d to the Protestant Succession in the Illustrious
vately printed, London, 1981)
House of HANNOVER, and thereby, for Ever, extinguish the Hopes of a Popish Pretender’ (Gooch, Sermon Preach’d at Goodman’s-Fields, 28). A 30 January sermon, preached the
(1999)
the
tion.
following year before the
Commons,
praised Charles
I,
denounced his execution as ‘this accursed Wickedness’ and his enemies as ‘execrable Villains’, and extolled ‘our excellent Constitution’ (Gooch, Sermon Preach’d before the .
.
.
Commons,
9, 15, 21).
His
sermon commemorating the life
of Compton (1713) lauded the bishop, noting his ‘early Possession of Loyal Principles, early Aversion to Rebellion’
(Gooch, Sermon Preach’d before the
.
.
.
Lord Mayor,
5).
Lastly, in
sermon of 1740 preached before the Lords, Gooch implored God’s aid in the war against the Spanish, ‘a cruel and perfidious Nation’ (Gooch, Sermon Preach’d before the ... Lords, 16), and stressed the ‘Justness of our Cause’ (ibid., 13). Providence would determine the outcome of the conflict, for war was ‘an Appeal to Heaven by the Use a
of Arms’
(ibid., 8-9).
•
royal chaplain, i729-i763,ed. A. history of Gonville
(1996)
•
E.
and Caius
Hartshome (1905)
C. N.
•
College (1985); repr.
L.
Brooke, A
with corrections
Carpenter, Thomas Sherlock, 1678-1761 (1936) • N. Sykes, in England in the XVIII century (1934) • E. B. Fryde and
Church and state
others, eds„ Handbook of British chronology, 3rd edn. Royal Historical
Society Guides and Handbooks, 2 (1986): repr. (1996)
Novum
repertorium ecclesiasticum parochiale Londinense,
•
G. Hennessy,
London
or,
dio-
cesan clergy succession from the earliest time to the year 1898 (1898)
Ingamells, The English episcopal portrait, 1559-1835: a catalogue
L. P.
.
•
(pri-
Venn, Alum. Cant. Burke, Peerage monument, Gon. & Caius Cam.
•
•
GEC, Baronetage, 5.91-2
•
•
Curtis, Chichester towers (1966)
Archives
|
Likenesses well, oils,
c.
BM, NPG
•
NPG
•
T.
BL, corresp.
priv. coll.
1733-53. Add.
MSS
oils,
1740-1750, Gon. J.
with duke of Newcastle,
32417-32418, 32457. 32688-32732 1730, Old Schools, Cambridge • attrib. 81
Caius Cam.
•
T.
Hudson,
Macardell, mezzotint, 1749 (after
Hudson,
oils,
1750, LPL
son, 1750), Bishop’s House, Ely
•
•
J.
J. T.
T.
Freeman?, 1775
etc.,
T.
Bard-
oils,
1749,
Hudson), BM, (after T.
Heins, mezzotint,
Hud-
BM
Gooch, Thomas Longridge (1808-1882), civil and railway engineer, was born in London on 1 November 1808, the first
son and second of ten children
(five
sons and five
daughters) of John Gooch, cashier of Bedlington iron-
works, near Morpeth, Northumberland, and his wife,
Anna, daughter of Thomas Longridge, iron-founder, of Newcastle upon Tyne. His brother Daniel * Gooch was locomotive superintendent and later chairman of the Great Western Railway. He was educated nearby at
Crow
GOOCH, WILLIAM
740
by the parson of Horton. In 1823 he com-
Hall School,
menced an apprenticeship to George ‘Stephenson, working for two years in the workshops of Robert Stephenson 8r
Co. at Newcastle and then in the drawing office.
He also
and making plans and drawings for the proposed Newcastle and Carlisle Railway. In 1826, with the passage of the Liverpool and Manchester Railway Act, he went with George Stephenson to Liverpool, where he prepared most of the working drawings and plans for this railway from Stephenson’s rough sketches. In 1829 Gooch became resident engineer for the uncompleted Bolton and Leigh Railway and in 1830 resident engineer for the Liverpool section of the Liverpool and Manchester Railway. George Stephenson then appointed Gooch resident engineer for the proposed Manchester and Leeds Railway, for which he worked almost continuously in preparing plans and drawings for the bill to be presented in the 1831 session of parliament. However, assisted Joseph Locke in taking levels
strong opposition resulted in rejection of this his excellent
bill
despite
testimony as an expert witness. Later in the
same year he
assisted Robert
Stephenson in preparing
Birmingham
Rail-
passage in 1833 he was appointed dent engineer for the northern section of the line.
resi-
plans and drawings for the London and
way
Bill.
After
Scaife of Liverpool. They had a son, who died aged eleven, and a daughter. Gooch died at Team Lodge, Gateshead, co. Durham, on 23 November 1882. His wife survived him.
its
Manchester and Leeds Bill was finally passed. Gooch was appointed Joint principal engineer with George Stephenson, and was responsible for the line’s construction, which was his greatest achievement and required many heavy civil-engineering works, includIn 1836 the
George W. Carpenter, Sources
which from thirteen line’s
hills,
the boring of
shafts took over three years.
On the
completion in 1841, Gooch was made responsible for
'ji
300-08
(1882-3),
A. Platt, The
life
rev.
and times of
CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1883) Archives Inst. CE, diaries and memorandum on his life Wealth at death £51,490 14s. 4d.: probate, 6 Jan 1883, CGPLA Eng. Daniel Gooch (1987)
•
d. cert.
•
& Wales
Gooch,
Sir William, first baronet (1681-1751), army and politician in America, was born on 21 October 1681 in Yarmouth, the son of Thomas Gooch (d. 1688), alderman of Yarmouth, and Frances (d. 1696), daughter of Thomas Lone of Worlington, Suffolk. Orphaned before his fifteenth birthday, he forged a close bond with his brother Thomas ‘ Gooch (1675-1754), who became bishop of Ely in 1748. He attended Queen’s College, Oxford, for a time, and at the age of nineteen was commissioned a Junior officer in the army. During the War of the Spanish Succession (1702-13) he served with the duke of Marlborough in the Low Countries, and was present at the battle of Blenheim (1704). In 1714 he married Rebecca Staunton (d. in or after 1751) of Hampton, Middlesex; they had one son. A year later he rendered important service against the Jacobites in the highlands uprising, and was promoted to the rank officer
of major.
In 1837
ing a 2 mile tunnel under the Pennine
PICE,
•
In the next
few years Gooch discovered— like many
—
another eighteenth-century British officer that promotions in the peacetime establishment were excruciatingly
commission and settled Hampton, hoping to secure some sort of governmental sinecure. By good fortune he obtained the patronage of the duke of Newcastle, secretary of state for the southern slow. Frustrated, he resigned his
in
the construction of branch lines to Heywood, Oldham,
department,
and Ashton under Lyne. He also prepared plans for the Manchester, Bury, and Rossendale (later East Lancashire) Railway. During the subsequent ‘railway mania’ period he was engaged on proposals for several new lines, including the Stafford to Rugby line through the Trent valley, opened in 1847, for which he was principal engineer, working with Robert Stephenson and G. P.
the American colonies. In 1727 he was commissioned
Halifax,
Bidder.
After
many
years of almost continuous work, broken
only by a short
honeymoon in 1836, Gooch’s
health failed
and he was taken ill in 1847 at his London office. He was ordered complete rest and convalesced abroad for eight
months before resuming work as consultant for the
who
controlled political appointments in
lieutenant-governor of Virginia, succeeding Sir Drysdale,
Hugh
who had died the year before. As actual colonial
governors normally remained in England at this time, he
assumed the duties of governor when he arrived with his family at Williamsburg in September. Thus he embarked upon a tenure as chief executive of Virginia that would last until 1749, a period exceeded in length only by that of Sir
William Berkeley.
Gooch’s term of office was marked by great amicability between the governor, council, and house of burgesses. This was remarkable, given that relations between previ-
with Charles
ous king’s representatives and the people of Virginia had usually been an34hing but cordial. Gooch encouraged the
Vignoles and then as sole consultant. However, in 1851 his
burgesses to initiate legislation that they believed import-
health again gave cause for serious anxiety, and he was
ant for the development of the colony, and he established an informal political relationship with Virginia’s gentiy that was favourable to the development of self-rule in the province. He allowed the house of burgesses to take
ton-Lancaster Railway, at
first
compelled to give up full-time forty-tw'o.
Jointly
Skip-
activity at the early age of
He was a sociable man of great ability, but cour-
teous and unassuming, with great kindness and under-
devoted largely to charitable work, to which he contributed much in an unostentatious manner. He was elected a
advantage of his acquiescent attitude to extend its own authority, and he evinced a sincere desire to support Virginia’s interests at Whitehall. In 1746 he allowed the
member of the Institution of Civil Engineers in 1845.
burgesses to appoint a commission for expending public
standing of the problems of others. His later years were
In 1836
Gooch married Ruthanna, daughter of Robert
revenues rather than attending to the matter himself. He
GOOCH, WILLIAM
741
reduce the possibility of politics intruding into the process, all
members of
the house of burgesses would be
excluded from serving as inspectors. Tobacco that did not
meet rigorous standards of inspection would be destroyed in order to improve and maintain the overall quality of the crop. Because Virginia suffered a serious lack of cur-
rency as a result of parliamentary restrictions upon the printing of money, certificates for the stored tobacco
would be allowed to circulate as bills of exchange. Gooch realized that he must exercise considerable political acumen to get this measure enacted by the burgesses and accepted by the British government and merchants, for a similar earlier proposal by Governor Alexander Spotswood had been rejected. He corresponded with merchants and officials in England, overrode the concerns of customs officials, and persuaded the Board of Trade that the law would increase governmental revenues by improving the quality of the tobacco crop. Addressing planters
who disliked the idea of destroying inferior leaf,
Gooch wrote A
dialogue between
liam Oronoco, planters
.
.
.
Thomas Sweet-Scented, Wil-
and Justice Love-Country (1732) to per-
suade objectors that the law would provide them with increased income because of better quality. In 1730 he prevailed
the
upon the house of burgesses and council
bill,
to enact
thus confirming his abilities as a politician.
He
also proved to Sir William
Gooch,
first
be prescient in his expectations of the law’s economic benefits, for by the mid-i730s tobacco prices had risen and Virginia had entered an extended period of
baronet (1681-1751), by unknown
artist, C.1725
notion that the burgesses rather than himself had sole
He bolstered the colony’s economic boom by encouraging the settlement of western lands, and with the approval of the government in London distributed
authority to appoint the treasurer of the colony. His
millions of acres
operative principle in handling potential political oppon-
Although Gooch earlier had resigned his army commission, he retained an interest in military affairs. In 1741, during the War of Jenkins’s Ear (1739-42), he commanded colonial troops in a British expedition under the leadership of Admiral Edward Vernon against Cartagena, a Spanish stronghold on the Caribbean coast of South America. Although Vernon commanded 28,000 men and expected to compel the surrender of Cartagena with ease, half his men died from virulent fever and Spanish gunfire, and he withdrew without accomplishing anything. Gooch himself was severely wounded by a cannon-ball and con-
thereby established a precedent that the burgesses tenaciously adhered to in later years.
ents
was
to
‘kill
He
also reinforced the
[them] with kindness’ and
avoid Displeasure’.
‘if
possible, to
He cemented his ties with the Virginia
gentry by investing in land and iron mining in the provhis son married a woman from Maryland. So was the collaboration between Gooch and the colony’s leaders that near the end of his tenure the chief executive was able to report to his brother that he had ince,
and
effective
‘ruled without so
much
as a
their part Virginia’s leaders
murmur
of discontent’. For
were happy
to co-operate
among themselves and flatter Gooch in order to continue this trend. Moreover, the burgesses praised him as a faithful trustee
of their ancient rights and privileges. Although
he was not among the most politically influential of colonial governors with authorities in London, his relations with Newcastle and the prime minister. Sir Robert Walpole, were close enough to give him some leverage.
Upon his arrival in Virginia, Gooch had learned that the major concerns of the tobacco-growing gentry were depressed prices and a lack of market regulation for the golden leaf of their staple crop. Seizing an opportunity to cultivate the leaders of the colony,
he proposed a measure
that he believed to be in the best interests of the growers,
prosperity.
on the frontier to the Virginia gentry.
tracted the fever that killed so
many in the British squad-
Having returned to Virginia, he was rewarded for his services by being made a baronet in 1746 and by being proron.
moted
to major-general in the British
army
a year
later.
For years afterward he suffered from the debilitating
wound, and soon was so impaired by rheumatism that he had difficulty in maintaining the responsibilities of his office. In addition he was afflicted in spirit by the deaths in quick succession of his son, grandson, and effect of his
summer of 1749 he resigned as lieutenant-governor of Virginia and returned to England.
brother-in-law. In the
own
For the next two years, he unsuccessfully sought reimbursement for expenses that he had incurred in the Carta-
Warehouses would be built at wherein tobacco growers would store their crop and allow it to be inspected for quality. In order to
gena expedition. He also failed to secure a new position in government. He died at Bath on 17 December 1751, while taking the waters in an attempt to restore his failing
the government and merchants in Britain, and his tranquil administration. state expense,
GOOD, JOHN MASON
742
He was buried in Yarmouth. Goochland county, which was formed in 1728, was named in his honour. Paul David Nelson
Apothecaries Act in 1815. On behalf of this society Good wrote his History of Medicine, so Far as it Relates to the Profes-
Sources J. P. McClure, ‘Gooch, Sir William’, ANB A. K. Prinz, ‘Sir William Gooch in Virginia; the king’s good servant’, PhD diss.. Northwestern University, 1963 R. Shrock, ‘Maintaining the prerogative: three royal governors in Virginia as a case study, 17101758’, PhD diss., University of North Carolina, 1980 P. S. Flippin, ‘William Gooch: successful royal governor of Virginia |pt i)’, William and Mary College Quarterly, 2nd sen, 5 (1925), 225-58 P. S. Flippin, ‘William Gooch: successful royal governor of Virginia |pt 2]’, William and Mary College Quarterly, 2nd sen, 6 (1926), 1-38 F. W. Porter, ‘Expanding the domain: William Gooch and the Northern Neck boundary dispute’, Maryland Historian, 5 (1974), 1-13 H. R. Mcllwaine and J. P. Kennedy, eds.. Journals of the house of burgesses of
success, to portray the druggists as dangerous quacks
health.
Virginia,
•
•
•
•
•
•
6-7
Virginia, 1619-1776, 13 vols. (1905-15), vols.
•
J. P.
Greene, The
questfor power: the lower houses of assembly in the southern royal colonies,
1689-1776 (1963) GEC, Baronetage Archives Colonial Williamsburg Foundation, corresp. script] LPL, letters to Bishop Gibson PRO, colonial •
•
I
type|
office
papers
Likenesses
portrait, c.1725: Sothebys, 9
May
2000, lot 142
sion of the Apothecary (1795),
invading the rightful practice of apothecaries.
Good now gained considerable practice and contributed to several leading periodicals editing the Critical Review for ,
some
time. In 1797 he began to translate Lucretius into
blank verse. In order to search for parallel passages he studied successively Spanish, Portuguese, Arabic, and Persian;
he was already acquainted with Hebrew, and
later
learned Russian, Sanskrit, Chinese, and other languages. Much of his literary work was done while he walked the streets on his rounds; even his translation of Lucretius was completed in this way, a page or two at a time being elaborated, until it was ready to be written down. This work was finished in 1805. From 1804 to 1812 Good was occupied, with his friend and biographer, Olinthus Gregory, in the preparation of Pantologia, a
twelve-volume
[see
encyclopaedia. As well as these works.
iilus.j
extensively
Good, John Mason
which attempted, with some
(1764-1827), physician and surgeon,
on
a
Good published
wide variety of subjects and translated was elected FRS. In
several parts of scripture. In 1808 he
the second son of Peter Good, a Congregational minister
1811-12 he gave three courses of lectures at the Surrey
Epping on 25 May 1764: his mother, Sarah Peyto (d. 1766), was the niece of the Revd John Mason (1706-1763). Good was taught in a school kept by his father at Romsey, near the New Forest, mastering Greek, Latin, and French, and showing unusual devotion to study. At fifteen he was apprenticed to William Johnson, a medical practitioner at Gosport, Hampshire, and during his apprenticeship he mastered Italian; after Johnson’s death Good went to another surgeon in Havant. In 1783 and 1784 he went to London to study medicine and attended the lectures of George Fordyce and others; he became an active member of the Physical Society of Guy’s
Institution,
at Epping, Essex,
was born
at
Hospital. In the
summer of 1784, when only twenty. Good settled who
in Sudbuiy, Suffolk, in partnership with John Deeks,
retired. Here Good married in 1785 a Miss Godonly survived six months, and in 1788 Susanna Fenn, with whom he had six children and who survived
soon after
frey,
who
him. In 1792 Good lost a considerable
sum of money, and
although he was assisted financially by his father-in-law he determined to free himself from his debt by undertaking literaiy work. He wrote plays, translations, poems, and essays, but failed for some time to sell anything. In 1793 Good moved to London and entered into a new partnership; on 7 November he was admitted a member of the Company of Surgeons. His new partner was jealous of him, and allowed the business to fail. While struggling to overcome these difficulties. Good in February 1795 won a prize of 20 guineas offered by John Coakley Lettsom for his essay ‘Diseases frequent in workhouses, their cure and
Good helped to establish the General Pharmaceutic Association, which sought to protect the apothecaries’ monopoly on dispensing medicines by restricting the business of the increasingly popular drugprevention’. In 1794
gists.
Although itself short-lived and ineffective, the assohad an important place in the campaign for the
ciation
umes,
which were afterwards published in three vol-
as The Book of Nature.
In 1820
Good devoted himself to
practice exclusively as
and obtained the diploma of MD from Marischal College, Aberdeen; in 1822 he became a licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians and published his Study of Medicine in four volumes, which was well received and sold rapidly. In it he endeavoured to unite physiology with pathology and therapeutics, an attempt which ultimately a physician
failed.
A
Good had a knowledge and arranging it in an orderly fashion. But he was without great creative ability, and hence his works, while full of erudition, pleasingly presented, are not of permanent value. Good was always active in works of charity and had strong religious feelings. During the latter part of his time at Sudbury he became a Socinian or Unitarian, and from the time of his settling in London until 1807 he was a member of a Unitarian church. In that year he withdrew, as a result of what he considered were recommendations of scepticism delivered from the pulpit, and he afterwards became a member conscientious and industrious worker.
striking talent for acquiring
of the established church, attaching himself to the evangelicals. In his later years
Church Missionary
he was an active supporter of the
Society, giving
its
missionaries med-
ical instruction.
Good’s enormous workload eventually told on his
which was poor for some years before his death. He died of inflammation of the bladder on 2 January 1827, in his sixty-third year, at the house of his widowed daughhealth,
Susanna Neale, at Shepperton, Middlesex. Apart from one other child, a daughter, survived him. His son-in-law, the Revd Cornelius Neale, senior wrangler at Cambridge in 1812, died in 1823. His grandson was John ter,
his wife, only
Mason Neale (1818-1866). G. T. Bettany,
rev.
Patrick Wallis
GOOD, PETER
743 Sources Munk,
Roll
•
O. G. Gregory, Memoirs of the
writings
life,
and
Mason Good (1828) P. J. Wallis and R. V. WalC. Jerram, Funeral serlis, Eighteenth century medics, 2nd edn (1988) mon, with notes and appendix (1827) 1. Loudon, Medical care and the general practitioner, 1750-1850 (1986) GM, 1st ser., 97/1 {1827), 276-8 University of Aberdeen, Records of the Marischal College and University character of the late John
•
•
•
exhibitors
•
M. H. Port,
Six
hundred new churches: a study of the church and its church building activities (1961),
building commission, 1818-1856, 92, 122
•
J.
M. Crook and M. H. Port,
eds., Thehistory of theking’sworks,
6 (1973)- 259-60, 677
•
•
of Aberdeen, 2 (1898), 153
Archives BL, notes on the Junius letters. Add. MSS 27786-27787 Russell), Wellcome Likenesses J. McGahey, stipple, 1828 (after C. Picart, stipple, 1828 (after W. Russell), Wellcome L. L.
W
•
Good, Joseph Henry (1775-1857), architect, was born on 18 November 1775, in Sambrook, Shropshire, the eldest son of the Revd Joseph Good, rector of Sambrook. He received his professional training from the renowned architect John Soane, to whom he was articled from 1795 to 1799, and early in his career he gained a number of pre-
Good, Peter (d. 1803), horticulturist and plant collector, was settled near London by 1794, working under William T. Aiton at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. In that year Sir Joseph Banks engaged him to be assistant to Christopher Smith (d. 1807), then being sent out to the East India Company’s garden at Calcutta as botanist. They arrived with a consignment of useful plants from Kew on 27 February
1795 and then collected plants for Good’s return voyage in which at least fourteen plant species
1796, as a result of
Good was appointed surveyor to the trustees of some years later to the parish of St Andrew’s, Holborn, in which latter capacity he designed and carried out in 1823 the vestry hall, in 1830
were successfully introduced to British gardens. Good also collected herbarium material in India and this survives. About 1800 Good was appointed gardener to LieutenantGeneral William Wemyss (1760-1822) at Wemyss Castle near Kilmarnock, but within a few months he was recruited, again by Banks, as gardener and assistant to Robert Brown, naturalist on Matthew Flinders’s Investigator voyage to Australia (1801-3): his salary was 100 guineas, a quarter that of Brown. In correspondence with Banks, Good, although considered a very pleasant, unassuming young man, felt it necessary to press for recognition
the national school, and in 1831 the workhouse, in Shoe
should he discover or introduce
miums for designs for public buildings. Good’s most noteworthy works for private clients were Apps’ Court Park, Surrey (1821; dem.), and the mansion of
Horndean, Hampshire
(1821-8).
He
also designed several
clergy houses and other residences. In 1814
the Thavies estate, Holborn, and
He had already
The
new plants.
Investigator carried cases
of seeds and, in a green-
ation,
house, soft-fruit bushes in pots.
When Flinders discovered
surveyor to the commissioners for building
Kangaroo Island, South Australia, Good planted seeds of European fruits and vegetables there for the benefit of subsequent mariners. Also on board was a prefabricated greenhouse for new plants but it and its contents, some forty-eight species of live Australian plants for Kew, were lost in the wreck of the Porpoise on the barrier reef in August 1803 (though some seeds were saved). While generally assisting Brown at points touched during the voyage to New South Wales, Good also collected without him in the Sydney area and, at every opportunity, sent seeds back to Banks (including some collected at the Cape), thereby
Lane.
in 1818 designed the interior decor-
and rearrangement of St Andrew’s Church (bombed 1941). In 1840 he erected a neo-classical hall in Coleman Street for the Armourers’ and Brasiers’ Company, to which he had been appointed surveyor in 1819. He was also for many years surveyor to the Hope Insurance Company, until its dissolution in 1843. About 1822 Good was appointed architect to the Royal Pavilion at Brighton, and from 1830 to 1837 he erected several new buildings there, including the north and south lodges and entrances, additional stables, coach houses, and dormitory. In 1826 he succeeded Edward Mawley as
new
ches, a post he retained until the abolition of the
chur-
commis-
and from which he subsequently enjoyed a pension. he was appointed, under the office of works and public buildings, clerk of works to the Tower, Royal Mint, and Fleet and king’s bench prisons. On 4 January 1831 he succeeded Thomas Frederick Hunt to the post of clerk of works to Kensington Palace, and to the official residence sion
In 1830
which, in spite of the abolition of the he occupied by permission of William fV during the remainder of his life.
at Palace Green, office in 1832,
One of the original fellows of the Institute of British Architects, Good took a lively interest in the study and
Among
progress of architecture.
his
many
pupils
were
Robert Wallace, Henry Ashton, and Alfred Bartholomew. His eldest son, Joseph
became an November
1857,
cemetery.
•
(d.
1885), also
He died at Palace Green on 20 ^nd was buried in Kensal Green G. W. Burnet, rev. M. A. Goodall
Sources |W. Papworth], (1853-92)
Henry Good FRIBA
architect.
Redgrave,
ed..
Artists
•
The dictionary of architecture, 11 vols. D. Ware, A Boase, Mod. Eng. biog.
short dictionary of British architects (1967)
•
•
Colvin, Archs.
•
Graves, RA
introducing into cultivation
some ninety-seven
species,
mainly Leguminosae and Proteaceae, fifteen of them of outstanding horticultural merit. These were the basis for Kew’s later pre-eminence in the cultivation of Australian plants.
During the subsequent circumnavigation of Australia,
Good contracted dysentery; he died on 12 June 1803 in Sydney Cove, four days after reaching Sydney, and was buried the next day at St Philip’s, York Street. He is commemorated in Goodia (Leguminosae), a genus of Australian shrubs
which he introduced to cultivation, as well as in Banksia goodii and Grevillea goodii, both Australian Proteaceae named by Brown. Flinders named Goods Island in the Gulf of Carpentaria after him, and in 1988 a gully in which Brown, Good, and their colleagues had spent the night of 10 March 1802 after reaching the summit of Mount Brown, Flinders Ranges, South Australia, was officially named Peter Good gully. D. J. Mabberley Sources D. J. Mabberley, Jupiter botanicus; Robert Brown of the British Museum (1985) P. I. Edwards, The journal of Peter Good’, Bulletin 0/ the British Museum (Natural History} [Historical Series], 9 (1981), 1•
GOOD, SARAH 213
744
H. B. Carter, Sir Joseph Banks, 1743-1820 (1988)
•
‘Retracing the route taken by Robert
R.
•
Grandison,
Brown and company in a por-
tion of the Flinders Ranges’, History of systematic botany in Australasia.
ed.
P. S.
Short and others (1990), 105-7
collectors’. Gardeners’ Chronicle,
new sen,
•
J-
Smith, ‘Botanical
Brown’s
NHM
Good, Sarah accusers
(act.
(d.
1692). See under
Good’s
style,
day is recorded in the register of the cathedral parish, but there is no memorial. No wife, child, or sibling is men-
16 (1881), 568-70
Archives NHM, journal and notebook; herbarium Wealth at death chattels sold to crew: Robert diary,
pamphlet including a list of maxims in was ascribed to Good by Anthony Wood. Good died at Hereford on 9 April 1678. His burial next
of Logick (1677), a
Salem witches and their
1692).
tioned in his
'will,
drawn up on 4 February
(1609/10-1678), college head,
was
bom
in
Worcestershire, supposedly of ‘plebeian’ stock, and was
admitted a king’s scholar at the King’s School, Worcester,
Henry Bright (1562-1627), and one of the most prominent schoolmasters of his day. By 1625 Good was a commoner at Balliol; he became a scholar in 1627, in 1622, during the headship of
a former fellow of Balliol College, Oxford,
but did not matriculate (aged eighteen) until some
months before graduating BA in 1628. He was
elected to a
proceeded MA in 1631 and BD in and was an active tutor until early in the civil war. Good then withdrew to Shropshire. Ejected from St Alkmund’s, Shrewsbury, on the fall of that town to parliament in 1645, he acquired the rectory of Culmington in 1648 but was soon displaced. He survived as an absentee fellow of Balliol, however, and in 1647 the Oxford parliamentaiy visitors thought him sound enough to be one of their delegates. For the next decade he lived quietly as a
dren, and Balliol College.
John Jones
Sources Wood, Ath. Oxon., istedn, 2.453-4 •]. Jones, Balliol College: 2nd edn (1997) first Latin register, and A. Clark’s lists, Balliol Oxf. T. Good, petition to the House of Lords, 23 Jan 1660, *
•
HLRO
Good, letters to bishop of Lincoln, 1670-76, Lines. Arch., Goode, ‘A short narrative of some affairs concerning Baliol Colledge from the yeare 1625 and upwards to the yeare 1676’, 1676, Lines. Arch., W2/4/22 PRO, PROB 11/356/255 T. Good, To the ...
W2
•
•
T.
T.
•
the
most memorable passages of
ter and chronicle ecclesiastical
CS,
In 1653, the year in which
he was granted the vicarage of
Good joined with
his friend Richard
Baxter in efforts to unify the west midland clergy. Briefly from 1656 rector of Little Wittenham, Berkshire, in 1657 he was presented to the rectory of Wistanstow, Shropshire. At the Restoration he was made a DD and a canon residentiary of Hereford (with the bishop’s prebend); he was also given dispensation to hold the rectoiy of Culmington again, in plurality with Wistanstow. Good resigned his fellowship of Balliol in 1658, but he still
followed college affairs. Financial misfortunes arising
from the civil war and the great fire of London, compounded by cormpt practices afterwards, had reduced the college to a parlous state of indebtedness by 1670. Good reported on all this to the college’s visitor, William Fuller, bishop of Lincoln, who took charge, and when the mastership fell vacant on the death of Henry Savage in 1672, Good was installed. Despite obstmctive and factious fellows Good saved Balliol from collapse by fund-raising and firm government. His boldest move, sacrificing principle to necessity, was to sell a Balliol place in perpetuity to
Good
also followed Savage in the rectory of Bladon,
Oxfordshire, which he held until death in plurality with that of Wistanstow, adding the 'vicarage of Diddlebury in 1676.
He had one
short
book published — Firmianus and on contro-
Dubitantius (1674), a laboured fictional dialogue versial topics. This
work is rich in aphorism, but its
new ser.,
theses
were scornfully demolished by Baxter. A Brief English
Tract
and
times, ed.
148-51
and civil (1728), 333
•
M. Sylvester,
1
W. Kennett, A regis-
•
M. Burrows,
ed.. The
29 (1881), 478 II
•
Walker rev.
•
E. L.
1647 to ad 1658, G. Stones, ‘A petition
from Balliol College’, Archives, 16 (1983-4), 131-6
•
M. Craze, King’s School, Worcester (1972), 65 • parish register (burial), Hereford, St John’s, 10 April 1678 • DNB • Foster, Alum. Oxon. Archives Lines. Arch., MSS of bishops of Lincoln as visitors of Balliol,
W2
Wealth at death over £100; approx. £20 p.a. will. PRO, PROB 11/356/255
in lands; also books:
Good, Thomas Sword (1789-1872), painter, was born on 2 December 1789 at Berwick upon Tweed, Northumberland, and baptized there on 21 December, the son of James Good (1744-1812), a
master house painter and
wife, Barbara
(d.
and his house painter, most probably with his father, but in 1815 showed three paintings at the Edinburgh Exhibition Society in a gallery attached to the studio of Sir Henry Raeburn. From 1832).
Good
glazier,
initially trained as a
1820 to 1834 he exhibited extensively at the British Institution (forty-three paintings), the Suffolk Street gallery of
the Society of British Artists (two paintings) and the Royal
Academy in London (nineteen paintings) as well as numerous provincial centres including Glasgow,
Carlisle, Liver-
and Bristol. On 28 Febmary 1828 he was elected an honorary member of the newly created Scottish Academy where he exhibited nine paintings between 1828 and 1833. pool, Newcastle, Exeter,
Good enjoyed independent he lent £300 to Berwick corporation and a further £700 in 1826. His marriage to Mary Evans Forster (1793-1874) on 21 March 1839 brought him additional prosperity. They had no children. After 1833 he is believed to have suffered from debilitating headaches and painted
From
a relatively early date
v/ealth. In 1817
little, if
at
all.
Two
pictures
shown
at the Royal Scottish
need not have been recent works. He died from ‘hydrothorax’ at his house at 21 Quay Walls, Berwick, on 15 April 1872 and was buried on 19 April in Berwick parish churchyard. In 1874 his bequest of £4000 was received by the Wesleyan Missionary Society in London. Though Good’s career as an artist was relatively short he was highly industrious and painted numerous replicas of such successful compositions as A Study of Two Old Men (Still
Academy
Blundell’s School, Tiverton, for £600.
life
register of the visitors of the University of Oxford, from av
to King Charles
Bishop’s Castle,
his
vol. in 3 pts (1696), pt 2, p. 149; pt 3, pp.
Balliol fellowship in 1629,
shire.
•
...of Worcester: the humble proposal of a native of that county [1674] • Reliquiae Baxterianae, or, Mr Richard Baxter’s narrative of lords, knights
1639,
country minister, probably mostly at Coreley, Shrop-
which
bequests, to Idnsfolk, godchil-
a. history,
Good, Thomas
1677,
made numerous modest
in 1850
GOOD, WILLIAM
745 Thomas Sword Good (1789-1872), self-portrait, c.1832
Gallery, Edinburgh, the National
Maritime Museum, Lon-
don, and the National Gallery of Ireland, Dublin.
A
por-
of Good by Kenneth McLeay (1849) was shovm at the Royal Scottish Academy in 1850; an albumen print (photo-
trait
graph) of Good was probably taken by his brother Robert,
Edwin Bowes
about 1855. Sources (1989)
•
cerning
Bowes, In a strong light: the art of Thomas Sword Good Bowes, ‘Our celebrated painter: new information conS. Good’, History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Qub, 42/2
P. E.
E. T.
69-84 BerwidcAdvertiser (26 April 1872) CGPLAEng. & Wales M. Hall, The artists of Northumbria (1973) (1872) J. Fleming, ‘Thomas Sword Good: a disregarded Victorian painter’. Country (1982),
•
•
•
Life,
•
103 (1948), 182-3
Archives Royal Scot. Acad., autograph letters Likenesses T. S. Good, self-portrait, oils, c.1817, Gastle Art Gallery, Nottingham T. S. Good, self-portrait, watercolour, c.1820, priv. •
Good, self-portrait, oils, c.1832, priv. coll, [see illus.] K. McLeay, watercolour and pencil drawing, 1849, repro. in Bowes, ‘Our celebrated painter’, p. 71 • R. Good?, photograph, albumen
coll.
•
•
T. S.
print, C.1855
Wealth
at death under £10,000 CGPLA Eng. & Wales
who Fought at the Battle of Minden (1822; version: Laing upon Tyne). His main concern as a painter was with light. In a letter discussing Sleeping and Waken (1826; priv. coll.) Good told Sir David Smith to:
Living)
Art Gallery, Newcastle
look at the picture
in a strong light (not a
...
sun
light)
when
Good, William
(in UK):
probate, 14 June 1872,
was born at Glastonwhere he received his early education at hospice of St. Joseph of Arimathea for gentlemen’ (1527-1586), Jesuit,
bury, Somerset, ‘the
(Elizabethan Jesuits, 14).
Admitted to Corpus Christi College,
Oxford, on 26 February 1546 he was elected a fellow on 15
—
you will see it to most advantage my pictures differ from the works of other artists which are improved in a half light— the reason is that the shadows must be seen as well as the lights. (Good, Alnwick Castle MS 94)
June 1548. He supplicated for his MA in 1551/2. Most likely ordained in Queen Mary’s reign he obtained the benefice of Middle Chinnock, Somerset, the prebend of
Comba
Octava, and a canonry in Wells Cathedral in 1556, and the
He painted several candlelight studies but preferred a system of cross- or side-lighting which imparted a strongly three-dimensional quality to his work. His pictures are usually in excellent condition, painted
on small mahog-
any panels. is
headmastership of the grammar school in Wells about the
same time. By 22 March 1560 Good had lost all his ecclesiastical positions. He then left England for the continent. According to More, Everard Mercurian, Jesuit provincial in the Spanish
Good’s paintings, unlike those of Wilkie, with whom he
Netherlands, ‘witnessed his dexterity with the spiritual
usually linked, are largely devoid of narrative content.
exercises’ (Bizabethan Jesuits, 14) and, as a result, accepted
He
specialized in minutely observed, small studies of sin-
gle figures
— often
seated,
and dressed
in eighteenth-
Good as a novice in Tournai on 3 June autumn 1564 Mercurian selected Good
1562. In early
to
accompany
century costume. Even the central, dancing figure in The
Richard Creagh, recently consecrated archbishop of
Power of Music (1823; Laing Art Gallery, Newcastle upon Tyne) reveals a static quality that is an essential hallmark
Armagh,
of Good’s
style.
For his
many paintings
of fisherfolk and
smugglers he used his brother Robert and his family as models. Good also painted
many
small portraits, includ-
ing a particularly fine, entirely characteristic likeness of the engraver
Thomas Bewick
(1827; Natural History Soci-
ety of Northumbria).
A drawing by Good River
of The Union Chain Bridge across
the
Tweed was published as an aquatint by Robert Scott
on 1 November 1822 and his paintings The Power of Music and Practice were both engraved by William Morrison. Good himself produced a few etchings of which The Drunken Fisherman
is
the
finest.
Three paintings by Good, bequeathed by his widow to the National Gallery, are
now
in the Tate collection,
together with The Newspaper given by Robert Vernon in 1847.
Other examples are in the Scottish National Portrait
where Creagh hoped to establish a Good and David Wolfe, the Jesuit and papal legate, who was already in Ireland. Forced to disembark in England because of bad weather, Creagh left Dover for Chester, Good following on three weeks later. Good arrived in Dublin on 18 December 1564. Unable to locate the archbishop. Good missed being captured with him a few days after Christmas. Travelling to Limerick, Good met Edmund Daniel, a Jesuit scholar who had just arrived in his homeland, on 1 February 1565. A week later they opened a school in Limerick which was sacked and closed in late October. In late 1565 or early 1566 they opened a school in Kilmallock but after three months they returned to Limerick. The school was later transferred to Clonmel before finally settling in Youghal. Good frequently complained about conditions in Ireland and asked to be withdrawn, arguing that the Socito Ireland,
university with the assistance of
ety of Jesus did not intend that
its
men be exposed to such
GOODACRE, HUGH peril. Later
746
Good resisted attempts to be recalled, because
of his successful career as a preacher in Youghal.
Good
Spanish Netherlands some
finally arrived in the
time before early April 1570. Between then and his departure for
Rome
in
August 1574 he studied theology and
worked with English refugees
in the
Low
Countries. At
he volunteered for a Jesuit mission to England or Scotland. In Louvain he met Robert Persons and directed him through an eight-day retreat based on least once, in 1573,
the spiritual exercises of Ignatius of Loyola in the
summer
of 1574, and thus was infiuential in Persons’s application to the Jesuits. Shortly thereafter Good departed for Rome; by 1576 he was English penitentiary at St Peter’s. On 8 September 1577 he was professed of the four vows at Rome. A few days later, on the 16th, he accompanied the Jesuit Antonio Possevino on a delicate mission to the Swedish court to reconcile John III and restore Catholicism. They arrived in Stockholm on 19 December. Good remained there until August 1580, when Possevino sent him to the Jesuit college in Braunsberg (Braniewo).
Good returned
to
Rome
in February 1581 to participate
in the general congregation that elected Claudio
He remained
Rome as
Romanum Societatis lesu, vino material in 0 pp. NN
letters
from mission
to
Sweden, Posse-
Goodacre, Hugh (d. 1553), Church of Ireland archbishop of Armagh, is of undocumented origins. In 1530 he was a fellow of Brasenose College, Oxford, having graduated BA in the previous year; he graduated IVIA in 1532 and BTh by 1552; he was keeper of the queen’s chest in 1532. He was Princess Elizabeth’s chaplain for a time before deciding to
engage in a parish ministry. Elizabeth commended Goodacre to Cecil, writing that he had been ‘long time known unto her to be as well of honest conversation and sober living as of sufficient learning and judgment in the Scriptures to preach the Word of God’ (DNB). In March 1550 Goodacre became the vicar of Sholfieet, Isle of Wight. He became the rector of nearby Calbourne in January 1553
chaplain. ‘a
man
and was, by then,
also Bishop Ponet’s
He was commended by Archbishop Cranmer as
both wise and well-learned’ (Strype,
2.670).
The
passionately protestant apologist John Bale characterized
him
as ‘that godly preacher
and virtuous learned man’
(Bale, 449).
On
Acqua-
28 October 1552 Edward VI appointed Goodacre to
confessor
the primatial see of Armagh in place of George Dowdall,
at the English College, a decision
William Allen endorsed:
the conservative Henrician primate who had fled to main-
that Reverend Father Good, a
man that is good indeed,
land Europe rather than be bishop where the mass was
viva superior-general.
‘In is
to
in
be confessor of the College, I greatly rejoice; for he
especially qualified to
whole
form character and
art of direction’ (Ryan, 33).
dents accused
Good of using
A
is
skilled in the
some
year later
stu-
this skill to entice seminar-
ians into joining the Jesuits. In 1584 Persons requested
that
Good be sent to England, but Acquaviva for unknown
reasons did not comment on the request. In February 1585
Good was sent to Naples, where he died, on 5 July 1586. He was buried in the Jesuit college. In
Rome Good
served as adviser for the frescoes spon-
sored by George Gilbert and painted by Niccolo Circignani
on the walls of the church of the English
College.
They
On 25 March 1553 Hugh Goodacre with John Edward’s appointee to Ossoiy, were consecrated together as bishops according to the rite in the second abolished. Bale,
Edwardian prayer book, despite the reluctance of the archbishop of Dublin to use it without explicit authorization from the crown. Archbishop Goodacre never took up residence in Armagh, nor did he enter his diocese. Bale fancifully claimed that he was poisoned by priests of Armagh diocese for ‘preaching God’s verities and rebuking their common vices’ (Bale, 449). He died in Dublin on 1 May 1553 and was buried that day in St Patrick’s Cathedral.
Henry A. Jefferies
depicted the history of Christianity in England and Wales
with particular emphasis on martyrdom. The originals
Sources Emden, Oxf, 4.240
perished during French occupation of the college in the
bishop of Ossary’, The Harleian
Napoleonic
era,
but etchings based on them were pub-
work Thomas M. McCoog
lished in Ecdesiae Anglicanae trophaea (Rome, 1584), a
commonly attributed to Good. Sources
M. McCoog, English and Welsh Jesuits, 1555-1650, 2 vols.. Catholic RS, 74-5 (1994-5) • T. M. McCoog, ed., MonumentaAngliae, 1-2 (1992) Jesus,
T.
H. Foley, ed.. Records of the English province of the Society of
•
7 vols. in 8 (1875-83)
•
The Elizabethan Jesuits: Historia missionis
(1660) of Henry More, ed. and trans. Edwards (1981) Foster, Alum. Oxon. Fasti Angl, 1541-1857, [Bath and Wells] O. Garstein, Rome and the Counter-Reformation in Scandinavia, 1 [1963] T. M. McCoog, The Society of Jesus in Ireland, Scotland,
Anglicanae Societatis Jesu F.
•
•
•
(1813)
•
J.
•
J.
Bale, ‘The
vocacyon of John
miscellany, ed.
Bale,
W. Oldys and T. Park, 6
Strype, Mem.orials of the most reverend father in God Thomas 2. p. 670 • J. Morrin, ed.. Calendar
Cranmer, 3 vols. in 4 (1848-54), vol. of the patent and close
rolls
of chancery in Ireland, of the reigns of Henry
Edward VI, Mary, and Elizabeth, Armagh clergy and parishes (1911), 4 VIII,
1 (1861),
267, 292
•
J.
B. Leslie,
Goodall, Charles (c.1642-1712), physician, the son of Thomas Goodall of Earl Stonham, Suffolk, matriculated as a pensioner at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, on 20 January 1659, but, perhaps because of problems at the Restoration, did not complete his BA or MA. Instead he took up
•
and England, 1541-1588 (1996) ‘Correspondence of Cardinal Allen’, ed. P. Ryan, Miscellanea, VII, Catholic RS, 9 (1911), 12-105 * A. F. •
Allison
and
D.
M. Rogers,
eds..
The contemporary printed literature of
and 1640, 2 vols. (1989Lennon, Archbishop Richard Creagh of Armagh, 1523-1586: an
the English Counter-Reformation between 1558
94)
•
C.
medicine, obtaining a university licence to practise sur-
gery in 1665. The Dictionary of National Biography claimed that Goodall was married three times. He married in Ipswich, Suffolk, on 29 July 1664, and his eldest son, Thomas,
was born
at Earl
Stonham about
1667; his second son,
Tudor era (2000) Archives Archivio di Stato di Roma, autobiographical account of
Charles
work in Ireland, Paesi Stranieri, busta 28, fasc. 1 (Inghilterra) Archivum RomArchivum Romanum Societatis lesu, letters anum Societatis lesu, letters from Ireland, Angl. 41 Archivum
cine at the University of Leiden on 21 June 1670; a few days
Irish prisoner of conscience of the
•
•
•
is
also
later,
[see below],
was born in 1671; a daughter (unnamed)
mentioned in letters. Goodall matriculated in medi-
on 4 July, he defended a
thesis, ‘De
haemorrhageis
GOODALL, CHARLES
747
Kensington, Middlesex, where he remained until his death.
Goodall took very seriously new methods of natural tory for exploring diseases and their remedies,
his-
making a
bark and the tree came. By the late 1670s at least Goodall had become a supporter of Thomas Sydenham, who warmed to Goodall in turn. In a letter published in 1680 Sydenham referred to Goodall as a person of candour, probity, friendspecial effort to investigate cinchona
from which
ship,
it
and medical
in a
skill;
book of
1682,
Sydenham
praised Goodall as one of his chief defenders and one of
the most upright, erudite, and clinically attentive physicians of the day;
and in
his Schedula monitoria (1686), dedi-
praised him as ‘second to among the physicians of the day. In all likelihood it was through Sydenham that Goodall met John Locke, who referred to recipes recommended by Goodall in his medical journal from June 1680 onwards. On 29 May 1683 Locke moved his belongings into Goodall’s quarters at the
cated to Goodall,
Sydenham
none’
Royal College of Physicians in Warv^ck Lane, London, On 27 December 1688 Goodall
before going into exile.
wrote to Locke of William of Orange as a Moses who had delivered ‘our miserable and distressed kingdoms from popery and slavery’, urging Locke to return quickly (Dewhurst, 487-508).
On his
for a time. Goodall
Sloane, (c.
1642-1712), attrib.
Thomas Murray,
c.1690-
1700
and to the Revd and Richard Lower. Goodall also incorporated his Leiden MD at Cambridge in 1670. Rolleston asserts scorbuticis’, dedicated to his father,
Smyth
G.
DD
that Goodall also attended the anatomical lectures of Walter
Before the end of 1675 Goodall
moved to London. When
in The CoUedge of Physicians Vindicated (1676), dedi-
cated to Sir Francis North, lord chief justice of the com-
mon pleas. In it Goodall made a strong case for the legality of the college’s jurisdiction, and the usefulness of that
power. ‘Although it hath not yet been my happiness to be a
Member
of the Learned Society of Physicians in London’,
he wrote in a preface,
‘yet
1
profess
my self an honourer of
them, and cannot without indignation behold
men
of
whom
the scenes to reorder
were
— like
Sydenham, Locke,
naturalists.
its
affairs
(minutes of this are in the
Sloane collection); from at least 1684 Goodall participated
committee. Goodall published The Royal
College
of Physicians of London Founded and Established by Law, and an LListorical
medical chemists, Goodall replied to one of the chemists’
with Hans
Nevertheless, Goodall worked on behalf of a more academic but authoritative Royal College of Physicians. From 1681 a private committee of the college worked behind
the Royal College of Physicians confronted a group of
works
all
and Lower— whigs and
fully in the
Needham about this time.
also well acquainted
Nehemiah Grew, Richard Morton, and Thomas
Millington, Charles Goodall
return Locke lodged with Goodall
was
(1684),
Account of the College’s Proceedings Against Empiricks a ‘mechanical’
which angrily attacked those of
rather than academic medical education, who, he said,
had been engaged in the ‘late rebellion’ and never acknowledged the duty they owed to God and their king. It was a persuasive book; though documents were cited selectively, they were quoted fully and accurately. To make the college’s position more widely known, Goodall also epitomized his
work in A Short Account (1686).
In April
1688 the private committee pulled strings to get a version
of so
of Goodall’s book presented personally to the king; the
great worth and abilities in their Faculty, so barbarously
long version was even cited in a legal opinion as evidence
assaulted by a wretched combination of ignorant and
and much of the crown’s legal and political support for the college under James IPs reign was based on Goodall’s portrayal of this institution. Goodall seiwed as Goulstonian lecturer in 1685. He and Walter Needham attended Theodore Haak during his last illness in 1690; on 28 April 1691 he succeeded Needham as physician to the Charterhouse School, London, where he res-
impudent Empiricks’. This sentiment was Goodall’s public
work throughout his life.
to be able to take the three-part
to stimulate
His reward was
examination to become a
candidate of the college in April and
May
of 1676, being
admitted on 26 June. He was nevertheless passed over for the fellowship until 5 April 1680. Goodall was able to send his
son
School,
Tom
Grantham grammar school and St Paul’s London, before placing him at Gonville and Gains to
College, Cambridge, in 1683 to study medicine.
It
may
have been about this time that he took up residence in
for the college’s powers,
ided as required. Goodall wrote
many
of the published
pamphlets against parliamentaiy bills of the Surgeons’ and Apothecaries’ companies from 1689 to 1691. He made many efforts to restore discipline within the college, and
GOODALL, CHARLES
748
helped to shape the controversial plan to institute the college dispensary. In September 1697, when he first stood it was found that some members had voted against him more than once; on the second vote, after checking that each person had taken only one black or white stone, Goodall narrowly succeeded. Goodall also encouraged and edited the treatises of others against opponents of the college. In May 1698 Goodall invited an Oxford student, Richard Boulton, to join him in London to help with various projects, in return for Goodall’s help in advancing Boulton’s ambitions for
for the office of censor,
medical practice. Goodall helped to edit Boulton’s Examin-
which also contained an appendix making nasty personal remarks about a physician from Manchester, Charles Leigh. Leigh wrote in anger to Goodall, who disowned Boulton; Leigh published ation of Mr. John Colbatch (1699),
becoming
a censor (1703, 1705, 1706),
elects (1704).
one of the two
December 1708
president (from 23
He supported continuing attempts
but managed to remain out of the public eye. Goodall died at his house at Kensington on 23 August 1712, and was buried in the Kensington church; a slab commemorating his death was placed in the south aisle there. He was survived by his (second or third) wife. GoodalTs son Charles Goodall (1671-1689), poet, was sent to Eton College, and to Merton College, Oxford, where he became postmaster in 1688. He died on 11 May 1689,
and was buried in the outward chapel of his college. to his father and friends as a brilliant youth, he
was the author of Poems and
which made a public mockery of Goodall’s underhanded manipulation. To this Goodall had William Wilkinson, named as his footman, publish A Two-Penny Answer to R. Boulton (1699), comparing Boulton to various London quacks and religious radicals. Goodall also urged James Yonge to attack one of Boulton’s supporters, a well-known empiric, William Salmon, in
Letter to Dr. Charles Goodall (1699),
Sidrophel Vapulans,
or,
The Quack-Astrologer (1699). This pro-
voked an advertisement in the Protestant Mercury (3 February 1699), accusing Yonge and ‘Rattlehead Good Ale of London, who lives within a mile of the Charter-House’ of ‘Jacobite Cant’, among other things. A reply appeared in the Post Boy (14 February) asking the public to keep a lookout for Salmon and Boulton, in order to have these madmen confined to Bedlam. It was also probably at this time that Goodall was mocked for selling overpriced Jesuit’s bark in at least two quarto handbills circulated in London. Goodall may also have been the model for John Galen in
Thomas Brown’s satirical Physick Lies a Bleeding (1697). Goodall was named in Garth’s mock-heroic Dispensary (1699) as Stentor,
who
party in the battle has
fights to the end, lost;
when
even after his
to strengthen the col-
lege’s authority in the early eighteenth century,
Goodall’s letter in A Reply to Mr. Richard Bolton (1698). Boul-
Boulton responded with A
On 12
one of Henry VIII, and the other of Cardinal Wolsey.
ings:
ton had in the meantime confronted Goodall, and had his house;
until his death).
July 1706 he presented the college with two original paint-
Known
been kicked out of
one of the eight and finally
consiliarii (1708),
and
occasions
translations written on several
by a late scholar of Eaton
to several persons
Harold J. Cook
(1689).
Sources annals, RCP Lond. Lond.
•
Locke
•
MSS
BL, Sloane
•
RCP MSS
assorted legal documents,
•
Bodl.
Oxf MSS Rawl.
•
,
‘Advertisements, Medical’, BL, C.iiz.fg
•
R.
Bodl. Oxf.,
Boulton, A letter
Dr Charles Goodall (1699) C. Goodall, The College of Physicians vindicated (1676) W. Wilkinson, A two-penny answer to R. Boulton's sixpenny letter to Dr Charles Goodall, be. (1699) Foster, Alum. Oxon. Venn, Alum. Cant. R. W. Innes Smith, English-speaking students of medicine at the University of Leyden (1932) Munk, Roll H. J. Cook, to
'
•
•
•
•
•
•
an ordinary
Trials of
(1994)
•
doctor: Joannes Groenevelt in lyth-centuty
London
H. Rolleston, ‘Charles Goodall: a defender of the Royal Col-
lege of Physicians of London’, Annals of Medical History, 3rd sen, 2 (1940), 1-9
•
K.
Dewhurst, ‘Some
(1642-1712) to Locke, Sloane
‘A
of Dr Charles Goodall
letters
Sir
Thomas
Millington’, Journal of
487-508 H. A. notebook and a collection of manuscripts: originally
the History of Medicine
Beecham,
and
and
Allied Sciences, 17 (1962),
•
the property of Dr. Charles Goodall’, Bodleian Library Record, 7 (1962-7), 312-17
Archives
•
DNB
BL, Sloane
•
IGI
MSS,
letters to Sir
Hans Sloane and James
Petiver
Likenesses illus.]
ray),
•
G.
P.
attrib. T.
Murray,
oils,
c.1690-1700,
Harding, watercolour (after
oil
RCP Lond.
painting attrib.
T.
[see
Mur-
Wellcome L.
Goodall, Charles (1671-1689).
See under Goodall, Charles
fallen at the feet of the (c.1642-1712).
he pleads for mercy for his son. By the end of the centuiy Goodall had suffered much. His hopes for the Royal College of Physicians had failed, for as Garth’s poem noted, its authority had weakened rather than strengthened. His eldest son, Tom, for whom Garth had him plead, never became a prominent London physician, as his father had hoped. His younger son, Charles, died in 1689; his wife (perhaps his second wife)
victor,
died of diabetes in 1696. His
own
health suffered. In 1702
he spent over sixteen weeks at Tunbridge Wells taking the waters; from there he wrote a long letter to Millington, reporting his unsuccessful attempts to revive the earl of Kent,
who had
collapsed
on the bowling green. He soon
returned to working on projects in natural history, dabbled with a plan to print some of the now esteemed Thomas Sydenham’s unpublished works, and in 1702 edited Memoires of the Two Last Years (of the reign of Charles I).
He again became involved
in the affairs of the college.
[nee Stanton], Charlotte (1765-1830), actress, was born in Staffordshire, the daughter of Samuel Stanton and his first wife, Elizabeth. Her father was manager of a ‘sharing company’ in Staffordshire, and had Charlotte and her four siblings performing from an early age. She made so successful a debut in Bath, as Rosalind in As You Like It on 17 April 1784, that John Palmer engaged her for his theatre. She performed in both Bath and Bristol for four years, and married Thomas ‘Goodall (1767-1832?), a Bristol privateer, known as the Admiral of Haiti, in 1787. Her repertory was made up of comic and tragic heroines, which she continued to play throughout her career: Lady Teazle, Lydia Languish, Miss Hardcastle, Mrs Page, Juliet,
Goodall
and Desdemona. John Kemble hired Charlotte Goodall for Drury Lane, where she appeared on 2 October 1788, as Rosalind. He noted that she was ‘a fine woman and was veiy favourably
GOODALL, EDWARD
749 received by the audience’. She remained with the Drury
Lane company during 1798-9, except
when
that theatre
was closed for rebuilding. Her refusal to play Lady Anne in Richard III and other lesser characters led to a paper contro-
versy with Kemble, but The Secret History of the Green Room
claimed
it
‘terminated favourably to both parties’. Her
summer seasons from 1789 to 1793 were spent at the
Hay-
who engaged
market, under Colman the younger,
her
expressly for breeches parts. She reappeared at the Hay-
market for a short time in 1803. Contemporary critical comment records Mrs Goodall’s elegant figure, which Thomas Gilliland remarked ‘was admirably formed for male attire’. The Druiad, a satire of 1798, reported ‘a pretty, lifeless face’, and noted that she conveyed the ‘idea of a well-constructed automaton’. Her relatively successful career indicates that she was a competent actress, but could not compete with Drury Lane’s greater stars Elizabeth Farren, Dorothy Jordan, and Sarah Siddons.
On
the government of Montserrat, were
still living.
Joseph Knight, London
Highfill,
stage,
memoirs of
Burnim & Langhans, BDA
1660-1800, pt
secret history of the
5:
•
1776-1800 (1968)
rev. K.
C. B. •
A.
•
William ror,
Hogan,
ed.,
The
Haslewood], The
[J.
green rooms: containing authentic and entertaining
the actors
•
J. P.
Fletcher, attorney at
law (1813)
•
The dramatic mir-
T. Gilliland,
containing the history of the stagefrom the earliest period, to the pres-
ent time, 2 vols. (1808)
•
The Druriad,
or.
on the principal per-
Strictures
formers of Drury Lane Theatre: a satirical poem (1798) • T. Bellamy, ‘The London theatres: a poem’. Miscellanies in prose and verse, 2 vols. (1794-5)
A. Pasquin
•
|J.
Williams], The pin-basket
(after
oil
painting by
De Wilde, oils (as Sir Harry Wildair in The constant couple), Garr. Club W. Leney, engraving (after S. De Wilde), repro. in J. Bell, Bell's British theatre W. RidG. Hayter)
•
R. Laurie,
engraving, 1789
•
S.
•
•
engraving, repro. in J. Parsons, The minor theatre (1794)
drama (1817) five watercolour. Harvard TC
ing, repro. in British •
(1839). Among book illustrations after were those after Thomas Stothard, also for Rogers’s Italy, and for Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress (1839). He was in addition a prolific engraver of landscape subjects
Moore’s Epicurean
other
•
prints.
artists
producing such plates as The Dogana, Venice (1832), after Clarkson Stanfield, and those after Turner for Picturesque Views on the for topographical series or travel guidebooks,
Southern Coast of England (1814-26)
and
Picturesque Views in
England and Wales (1827-38). cations, Goodall
One of the
engraved numerous large single
Harvard TC
engrav-
•
•
prints,
Goodall, Edward (1795-1870), line engraver, was born near Leeds on 17 September 1795. He was brought up from childhood by a Quaker uncle, who may have apprenticed him to an engraver. On 20 June 1818, at the Old Church, St Pancras, London, Goodall married Eliza Ann Le Petit, whose grandfather had crossed the channel as a refugee
plates.
was Tivoli, after Turner, which was privately published by Goodall in 1827 in conjunction with John Allnutt, a patron of Turner who commissioned the plate. It failed to find subscribers and Allnutt apparently lost £400. This episode seems to have deterred Goodall from having any serious ambitions as a publisherearliest
engraver, although he later projects,
Many
may have
acted as co-publisher in
such as Campbell’s
Poetical
Works
(1837).
of his large plates appeared in the 1840s and were
published for the art unions, such as The after
Likenesses Hawkins, engraving, 1789
BM, NPG
producing designs by contemporary artists such as Danby and David Roberts, as well as Turner. He began concentrating on book illustrations in the 1830s, the large proportion of which were vignettes after Turner, such as those for Samuel Rogers’s Italy (1830) and Poems (1834), Thomas Campbell’s Poetical Works (1837), or Thomas Francis
to the children of
Thespis (1797)
ley,
largely upon his engravings after Turner, with whom he worked in close collaboration, producing plates of great delicacy and beauty. Goodall started engraving on steel in 1826, largely for popular annuals such as the Literary Souvenir and The Keep-
Alongside the plates for literary or topographical publi-
Crouch
and actresses in the three theatres royal, 2 vols. Kemble, Professional memoranda, BL, Add. MS 31972 Criminal conversation trial between Thomas Goodall, esq., plaintiff, and (1790)
subjects. His reputation as a celebrated engraver rests
sake,
an action was brought by Charlotte GoodalTs husband against William Fletcher, his agent and attorney, for criminal conversation. Goodall had evidently left his wife for years at a time on his naval adventures, and on his return found Fletcher had absconded with both his fortune and his wife. A verdict for the plaintiff, with £5000 damages, was given. In the evidence it was stated that Mrs Goodall was originally an actress of amiable character, and had eight children. Charlotte Goodall died at Somers Town, London, in July 1830. An undated clipping in the British Museum states that she had been supported in her widowhood by her son, an eminent portrait painter. At her death a daughter, who was a schoolmistress in London, and an elder son, in 19 July 1813
Sources
and become one of the earliest colour printers in England. The couple took up residence in Camden Town, moving in 1819 to 20 Arlington Street and in 1823 to 11 Lower Pratt Place. In 1827 they moved to Momington Grove Cottage, Mornington Grove, a house that Goodall had built for his growing family. His neighbours included Clarkson Stanfield who, with his wife, was a regular visitor at the Goodalls’, as was J. M. W. Turner. During his early years Goodall showed talent as a landscape painter, and he exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1822 and 1823. By about 1824, however, he took up engraving as his sole profession, producing landscape and figure
his
son
Caligula’s Palace
Frederick
and Bridge
*
Irish Piper (1848),
The copperplate after Turner, was one of
Goodall.
(1842),
and ambitious works, for he was apparently paid the large sum of 700 guineas, although it was also the cause of a quarrel with Turner concerning the ownership of the touched proofs. Throughout his long career landscape engraving remained GoodalTs speciality, although he also executed numerous figure subjects, many after paintings by his son Frederick. Between 1854 and 1869 he produced sixteen plates for the Art Journal, half of which were after his son, Goodall’s most impressive
including his
last plate. The School of Sultan
Goodall was a
member
Hassan (1869).
of the Associated Engravers,
formed to publish Engravings from
the Pictures in the National
GOODALL, FRANCES GOWLAND
750
which he produced plates after Claude Lorraine, Aelbert Cu}Ap, and Thomas Gainsborough. He was elected to the council of the Institute of Fine Gallery (1830-40), for
Arts in 1845. Goodall supported the
campaign
to
win
rec-
ognition for engravers at the Royal Academy, although he refused to put his
name forward for election as an academ-
was revoked in 1855. He was assisted in by Thomas Leeming Grundy and had Robert Brandard and John Outhwaite as pupils. Goodall had ten children, five of whom were artists: Frederick became a Royal Academician, Edward, Alfred, and Walter * Goodall were members of the Royal Society of Painters in Water Colours, and his daughter Eliza, later Mrs Wild, exhibited some domestic subjects at the Royal Academy and British Institution between 1846 and 1855. He died after a short illness at his home at 148 Hampstead Road on 11 April 1870. Examples of his work are held in the British Museum, the Tate collection, and the Victoria and Albert Museum. Diane Perkins ician after the law
his engraving practice
Sources The reminiscences of Frederick Goodall
(1902)
•
W.
G. Rawlin-
son, The engraved work of]. M. W. Turner, 2 vols. (1908-13) • B. Hunnisett, Steel engraved book illustration in England (1980) • B. Hunnisett,
An
new edn (1989) • 1986-88; illustrated catalogue of acquisitions (1996) • Art Journal, 32 (1870), 182 • H. Beck, Victorian engravings (1973) (exhibition catalogue, V&A] • Benezit, Diet. • Thieme & illustrated dictionary of British steel engravers,
DNB
•
The Tate
Gallery,
Becker, Allgemeines Lexikon
‘The Goodall family of
2000
•
•
CGPLA Eng. & Wales
artists’,
(1870)
•
R.
Goodall,
www.goodallartists.ca/, 19 Dec
IGI
Wealth at death under £3000: & Wales
probate, 18
May
1870,
CGPLA Eng.
Goodall, Frances Gowland (1893-1976), nurse, was born on 8 December 1893 at Ivy Cottage, 3 Buccleuch Road, Dulwich, London, the daughter of Allan Alexander Goodall, bank clerk, and Clara Louisa Emma Bryan. Frances was the middle child between two brothers, Robert and Claud, to whom she was devoted. The children were brought up in comfortable circumstances in Kent, but Frances did not go to school, partly because of ill health, but mainly because her father, a scholarly man, arranged for her to be educated by a tutor at home with her brothers. In later life she said that she was grateful for this because she was trained to think like a man. The other formative influences on Frances were three uncles who were trained at Guy’s Hospital. One, with whom she often stayed, was the medical superintendent of a large hospital. It was there, watching the ambulances come and go from the schoolroom window, that she resolved to be a nurse. While she was waiting to go to Guy’s she taught for two years at the Camden High School for Girls. In 1916, at the age of twenty-two, Frances started her training at Guy’s, which she greatly enjoyed, and after posts as ward sister and theatre sister she was appointed out-patient sister at Moorfields Hospital. Ophthalmic nursing became her great love; she had delicate hands and her skill in this field became legendary. Always interested in advancing the art and science of nursing she applied for the post of assistant general secretary of the College of
Nursing
was an outstanding candidate who obviously impressed the council, which was mainly composed of elderly men and women. During her seven years as assistant general secretary Frances Goodall laid plans to take the college into the wider world.
With her charm and vivacity she had and it was
a capacity for attracting influential people, largely through her that the college
ended
its
isolation, so
government became staunch
that financiers, industrialists, educationists, officials,
and ministers of the crown
all
friends of the college.
When Frances Goodall became general secretaiy at the College of Nursing in 1935 there were what seemed insuperable problems. The voluntary hospitals were in a state
of crisis, nursing salaries were low, and probationers were exploited;
most were
in debt, but they
viewed the pro-
spect of state intervention as anathema. Frances Goodall
held that nurses should be responsible for negotiating
own salaries and that there should be national scales and conditions of service. The advice was not welcomed by hospital administrators: if implemented it would mean state help the thin end of the wedge. The outbreak of war and the urgent need to recruit nurses concentrated the minds of all concerned wonderfully. In 1943 a committee was set up under the chairmanship of Lord RushclifFe their
—
consisting of representatives of nursing organizations,
trade unions, and employees. Largely due to the persist-
ence and diplomacy of Frances Goodall what was by then the Royal College of Nursing received the majority of
age of thirty-five.
Tall, ele-
seats
groomed with luxuriant long
hair she
able
at the relatively early
gant, beautifully
Frances Gowland GoodaU (1893-1976), by unknown photographer
on the staff side. She was soon to show herself an and tough negotiator and when the National Health
GOODALL, FREDERICK
751
came into being in 1948 and the Whitley up she was elected secretary to the staff later became chairman. She was universally resand side pected, despite the almost internecine war for members Service (NHS)
were
the Royal Free Hospital, Hampstead, on 22 July 1976, thus
ending a
During the Second World War, Frances Goodall developed a close relationship with Ernest Bevin, who consulted her about the deployment of nurses, and, through her links with the Ministry of Labour, she became friends
described by her secretary as being ‘Visionand devoted to the service of others. A life of charisma and charm which left its imprint on those fortunate enough to come in contact with her’ (private information). A memorial service was held in St Peter’s, Vere Street, London, on 15 October 1976 and was attended by members of the medical and nursing professions, government officials, and representatives of the organizations with whom she had worked. She was unmarried.
with a number of officials particularly Frederick Leggett,
Monica E. Baly
councils
set
which existed between unions and professional organizations.
who subsequently became the labour relations adviser to the college. Unlike the British Medical Association, the
welcomed the NHS: nurses knew all too well about the unmet health needs of the prewar years. The college’s relationship with Aneurin Bevan was generally friendly, though not all the membership supported the NHS, and it took all Frances Goodall’s diplomacy to steer the profession through the early years of the public sector pay crisis. The main tenet of her message was that in order to achieve professional status and good salaries nurses must be better educated and able to demonstrate the value of good nursing. This was the philosophy behind the Horder committee in 1943, of which she was joint secretary. The committee, under the chairmanCollege of Nursing generally
ship of Lord Horder, spent four years looking at the education
and training of nurses and advocated sweeping
reforms. Although the Horder reports were submerged in
an unending stream of further reports, no report is ever entirely lost and the way was paved for further research and experimentation. Apart from her achievements at the college and on the turbulent Whitley councils, Frances Goodall found time for other work. She travelled widely, was honorary secretary of the
women’s advisory council of the
vincial Hospitals Trust, the
chairman of the
Nuffield ProBritish Feder-
a
member of
the Council of the Federated Superannuation
Scheme for
ation of Business and Professional
Women,
Nurses and Hospital Officers, and was a Ministry of Labour
Women’s
member
of the
Consultative Committee
until well after her retirement.
The abiding memory of Frances Goodall is one of elegance and poise combined with vivacity and a great sense of fun. She had that rare gift of making each person feel that he or she was the one she wanted to meet. It did not matter if it was an old, rather confused founder member, or a mandarin from the ministry, they were to her.
and
at
all important She was remarkably well read, devoted to Mozart, home in the country with horses and dogs. A good
and a welcome visitor, she was always appreciaand ready to compliment or console if necessary. She was appointed QBE in 1944 and CBE in 1953. hostess
tive
In retirement Frances Goodall continued to be active.
She founded the Colostomy Association, serving as its chairman for a number of years, setting up a network of advisers throughout the country,
it
being her experience
that nurses, rather than doctors, gave the
most
practical
and helpful advice. Frances Goodall collapsed in her London
flat
and died in
life
ary, active
Sources personal knowledge
(2004)
•
private
information
Nursing Times (29 July 1976) • Nursing Times {31 Nursing Mirror (July 1976) • b. cert. • d. cert. (2004)
•
May
1957)
•
Archives Royal College of Nursing, Edinburgh, speeches Likenesses J. Gunn, oils, exh. RA 1956, Royal College of Nursing, London photograph, Royal College of Nursing Archives, Edinburgh [see Ulus.] Wealth at death £14,388: probate, 28 Sept 1976, CGPLA Eng. & •
Wales
Goodall, Frederick (1822-1904), genre painter, was born at 20 Arlington Street, Camden Town, London, on 17 September 1822, the third of ten children of Edward * Goodall (1795-1870), line engraver, and his wife, Eliza Ann Le Petit, granddaughter of a French printer of coloured engravings. Two of Goodall’s brothers, Edward Angelo Goodall and Walter * Goodall (1830-1889), and a sister, Eliza, were also professional artists. Goodall drew from an early age and derived inspiration from the many works of J. M. W. Turner engraved by his father. He was educated at Wellington House Academy, a private school that Charles Dickens had attended, near the Goodall family home in Mornington Grove. At the age of thirteen he left school to work with his father, who taught him oil painting and encouraged him to draw animals at the zoo and to study human anatomy. He had little other formal artistic training, but about 1839 he joined life classes at the St Martin’s Lane Academy, where he observed the drawing methods of William Etty, and he also attended the drawing school in Leicester Square, visited by B. R. Haydon. In 1836 Goodall was commissioned to make watercolour drawings of Willesden church and Lambeth Palace, which he exhibited at the Society of Arts, receiving the Isis medal for the latter. Two years later he was awarded the large silver medal by the same society when he exhibited an oil painting. Finding the Dead Body of a Miner by Torchlight, based on a sketch made during the construction of the first tunnel under the Thames. In the same year four sketches of the Thames Tunnel were accepted by the Royal Academy, an institution with which he had a long association, exhibiting there annually, with only three exceptions, until 1902.
In his early years Goodall exhibited scenes of rural
life,
which drew their material from sketching trips in Britain, Ireland, and France during the late 1830s and 1840s, for example The Irish Piper (exh. R A, 1847; V8jA). The influence of David Wilkie, a copy of whose Chelsea Pensioners Goodall’s father owned, is evident in these rustic genre scenes, notably The
Village Holiday:
when
the
Merry
Bells
Ring Round
— GOODALL, FREDERICK
752
(exh. RA, 1847; Tate collection),
non
for the large
purchased by Robert Ver-
sum of £500 guineas. Another early sup-
porter was William Wells of Redleaf, near Tunbridge Wells, a trustee of the National Galleiy
and patron of
On 24 Anne Thomson
Edwin Landseer and other contemporary
artists.
October 1846 Goodall married the artist daughter of the engraver James ‘Thomson, and three years later the couple set up home at 4 Camden (c.1823-1869),
Square, London. They had five children; two sons, Frederick Trevelyan ‘Goodall (bap. 1848,
‘Goodall
(bap. 1850, d. 1874) [see
Trevelyan],
became
artists,
d.
1871)
and Howard
under Goodall, Frederick
but died in their early twen-
ties.
began exhibiting historical genre which were well received by the critics, and gained popularity through engravings made after them by his father. Raising the Maypole at the Restoration of Charles II (exh. RA, 1851) secured his election as an associate of the In the 1850s Goodall
scenes,
Royal
Academy
in 1852; The Happier Days of Charles
II
(exh.
RA, 1852; Bury Art Gallery and Museum) and Cranmer at the Traitor’s Gate (exh. RA, 1856; V&A) were both bought for
sums by Ernest Gambart, the most
their
new
premises in Burlington House: Gambart,
had purchased them
for £6000, sold
them
all
who
before the
exhibition closed. This success was marred by the death of
same year. In 1870 Goodall made a further where he lived for three months among the bedouin at Sakkhara. This experience enabled him, on his return, to paint numerous and repetitive pastoral scenes his wife that
visit to
Egypt,
of Egyptian fellahin with their flocks beside the Nile, using sheep especially imported from Egypt to his new house at Harrow Weald. Built by Norman Shaw on land
named
acquired by Goodall in 1856, the house was
Graeme’s Dyke. Soon after marrying for the second time, on 27 February 1872, Goodall moved in with his new wife, Alice
Mary Tarry
(1849/50-1913), twenty-seven years his
junior, daughter of Thomas Tarry, a solicitor.
She too was an artist, exhibiting six works at the Royal Academy between 1890 and 1896. They had two children. As the
owner of a large estate Goodall could indulge his horticultural interests and he laid out 30 acres of landscape garden. In 1883, however, tiring of the isolation from artistic associates, Goodall
and
his family returned to
London, to
influential art
62 Avenue Road, Regent’s Park, where Gambart had for-
dealer of the period. Material for these pictures was gath-
merly lived. Goodall was prosperous and lived opulently, and despite Gambart’s retirement his paintings still sold well. He continued to receive important commissions, notably By the Sea of Galilee (exh. RA, 1888) for the People’s Palace in Mile End Road (probably des.).
large
ered on sketching trips in England, but he also seized opportunities to travel further afield: in 1856 he accom-
panied Gambart and Rosa Bonheur, the French animal painter, on a tour of Scotland, and in 1857 he spent the
summer in Venice and Chioggia, Italy.
Goodall occasionally varied the monotony of his eastern
The most important journey of Goodall’s career was
to
Egypt in 1858-9, in search of subjects for biblical paintings; he also no doubt hoped to emulate the fame that painters such as David Roberts and]. F. Lewds had acquired
from their eastern pictures. He rented a house in the Coptic quarter in Cairo, which he shared with the Bavarian watercolour artist Carl Haag, and together they made sketching trips to Suez and the Uyun Musa (wells of Moses), and to the pyramids at Giza. On his return to England, Goodall exhibited Early Morning in the Wilderness of
Shur (exh. RA, i860; Guildhall Art Gallery); although the
painting depicts an Arab sheikh addressing his tribe on it evokes the image of Moses was followed by similarly symbolic or
themes with English landscape, but by the 1890s he had outlived his popularity. At the height of his success he had earned about £10,000 a year, but this dropped to little more than £1000. He tried to maintain his income through portraiture and through publishing his autobiographical Reminiscences (1902), but his health deteriorated and in 1902 he was declared bankrupt and his possessions
He moved to 36 Goldhurst Terrace, West Hampstead, London, where he died on 28 July 1904. He was buried at Highgate cemetery with his first wife; nine years later, his second wife was also interred in the same F. W. Gibson, rev. Briony Llewellyn grave. auctioned.
the shores of the Red Sea,
Sources The
and the Israelites.
Frederick Goodall, R.A. (1981)
It
morally edifying themes, such as The First Bom (exh. RA, 1861); The Palm Offering (exh. RA, 1863), which led to his election as an academician in 1863; and The Song of the Nubian Slave (exh. RA, 1864; RA), his diploma work. Paintings such as these were widely admired at the Royal
—
Academy banquet in 1867 Gladstone asked to be introduced to the painter of Hagarand Ishmael (exh. RA, 1866) and they established his reputation as a painter of eastern subjects with explicit or implicit biblical allusions. Contemporaries rated highly their technical competence, carefully constructed compositions, and clearly stated
messages, whereas later opinion has perceived them as sentimental, derivative, and formulaic, albeit well exe-
new
reminiscences of Frederick Goodall (1902)
Goodall’s abilities were held in high regard by his fellow
academicians, as well as the public, and in 1869 they allowed fifty of his Egyptian sketches to be exhibited at
•
Art Journal, 12 (1850), 213
N. G. Slarke, •
Art Journal,
24 (1904), 301-2 • ‘British artists, their style and character: no. IV— Frederick Goodall’, Art Journal, 17 (1855), 109-12 • The Times (1 Aug 1904) • Graves, RA exhibitors, vol. 3 • sale catalogue ser.,
(1893) (Christies, 25
May 1893]
•
sale catalogue (1905) (Christies, 20
Feb 1905] • J. Maas, Gambart: prince of the Victorian art world (1975) • The Victorian art world in photographs (1984) • R. Parkinson, J. Maas, ed.. Catalogue of British oil paintings, 1820-1860 (1990) [catalogue of
V&A]
•
J.
Thompson, The
East imagined, experienced, remembered:
orientalist nineteenth century painting (1988)
•
private information
(2004) [Neil Slarke]
Watkins, two cartes-de-visite, c.1862, NPG J. & C. Lock & Whitfield, woodburytype photograph, pubd 1878, NPG F. Goodall, self-portrait, oils, 1883, Aberdeen Art Gallery, MacDon•
Lilcenesses
•
ald collection
•
J.
B.
NPG
•
Elliott
&
Davis, pen-and-ink drawing, c.1893,
mechanical process on postcard, c.1902, Maas collection
•
NPG Frederick Downe & Sons, Watford, photograph, repro. in Reminiscences, following p. 216 • Green, woodcut, BM • Lambert, Weston & Son, Folkestone, photograph, Fry, carte-de-visite,
cuted.
•
•
repro. in Reminiscences, frontispiece
Wealth at death
£120: probate, 20 Oct 1904,
CGPLA Eng. & Wales
GOODALL,
753 1848,
Goodall had the virtues of the ideal headmaster of an
1871), painter, the eldest child in the family of four sons
English public school; he wrote Latin verses, of which spe-
Goodall [Goodhall], Frederick Trevelyan d.
NORMAN
(bap.
and one daughter of the painter Frederick * Goodall (18221904) and his wife, Anne Thomson (c.1823-1869), was baptized at St Pancras Old Church, Pancras Road, London, on 27 September 1848. His younger brother, Howard Goodall (bap. 1850, d. 1874), painter, the second son in the family, was baptized there on 19 July 1850. Their grandfathers, James *Thomson (bap. 1788, d. 1850) and Edward * Goodall (1795-1870), were both engravers. Both brothers were edu-
Gower
cated at the University College School in
Street,
London, before entering the Royal Academy Schools,
Howard
Frederick in 1865 and
awarded a
silver
medal
in 1866
in 1868. Frederick
and a gold medal
He exhibited seventeen paintings
at the Royal
was
in 1867.
Academy
between 1868 and 1871, including eight portraits, and in 1869 won a gold medal for The Return of Ulysses. Howard exhibited Nydia in the House ofGlaucus at the Royal Academy
cimens are in the Musae Etonenses
(1817),
the second vol-
ume of which is dedicated to him. His discipline was mild, and he was courteous, witty, hospitable, and generous. He was a staunch Conservative, and during his life was supposed to be an insuperable obstacle to any threatened innovations. William IV once said in his presence,
Goodall goes
I’ll
Goodall replied,
‘I
make you
[Keate] provost’; to
both brothers accompanied their father on a trip and then Pompeii and Capri. Following a pistol accident Frederick Goodall died, unmarried, at Capri on 11 April 1871; he was buried in the British cemetery in In 1870
to Egypt
Naples.
Howard Goodall exhibited Capri Girls Winnowing at Academy in 1873 but died, unmarried, on 17
the Royal
January of the following year at Cairo. L.
H. Gust,
Anne Pimlott Baker
rev.
He kept his word, and died at Eton College on 25 March 1840. He was buried in the college chapel on 2 April following. A statue was raised to his memory in the chapel by a subscription of £2000, headed by the queen dowager. He founded a scholarship of £50 a year, to be held at majesty.’
Oxford or Cambridge. Leslie Stephen,
rev.
M.
C.
Curthoys
Sources GM, 2nd ser., 13 (1840), 545, 670 Venn, Alum. Cant. H. C. Maxwell Lyte, A history of Eton College, 1440-1910, 4th edn (1911) Archives St George’s Chapel, Windsor, papers as canon of Windsor Linn. Soc., letters to William Swainson Likenesses H. E. Dawe, mezzotint, pubd 1840 (after his portrait) H. Weekes, statue, 1845, Eton J. Jackson, oils, Eton
Sources N. G. Slarke, Frederick Goodall, R.A. Wood, Vic. painters, 3rd edn Graves, •
•
son, ed.. Catalogue of British
logue of V&A]
•
oil
•
Boase, Mod. Eng.
exhibitors
•
R.
Parkin-
paintings, 1820-1860 (1990), 115 [cata-
Art Journal, 33 (1871), 166
of Howard Goodall[
(1981)
M
•
Art Journal, 36 (1874), 80
[Howard Goodall[ CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1871) CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1875) [Howard Goodall[ Wealth at death under £800: administration, 6 June 1871, CGPLA Eng. & Wales under £200 Howard Goodall: administration, 6 April 1875, CGPLA Eng. & Wales [obit,
•
IGl
•
•
—
•
Goodall,
Howard
(bap.
1850,
d.
Frederick Trevelyan (bap. 1848,
1874). See under Goodall,
d.
1871).
Goodall, Joseph (1760-1840), headmaster, was born in Westminster on 2 March 1760, the son of Joseph Goodall. He was elected to King’s College, Cambridge, from Eton College, in 1778. He gained Browne’s medals in 1781 and 1782, and the Craven scholarship in 1782. He graduated BA in 1783, proceeding MA in 1786, and DD in 1798. In 1782 he became a fellow of his college and assistant master at Eton, but relinquished his fellowship in 1788 on his marriage to Harriot Arabella, the daughter of the Revd J. Prior, a master at Eton. In 1801 he was appointed headmaster of the school in succession to George Heath, under whom discipline had slipped. Under Goodall the school made a recoverjT in its numbers and reputation. In 1808 he became canon of Windsor on the recommendation of his friend and schoolfellow, the Marquess Wellesley. In 1809 he succeeded Jonathan Davies as provost of Eton by the express wish of George HI. He was rector of Hitcham, Buckinghamshire, 1811-33, and in 1827 he accepted the rectory of West Ilsley, Berkshire, from the chapter of Windsor. His pluralism was censured in John Wade’s Extraordinary Black Book (1832, 107-8).
•
[
•
•
Goodall,
Norman
(1896-1985), ecumenist, was born in
Birmingham on 30 August
1896, the twelfth of the thir-
whom died before
he was born, of Amelia Ingram. The family lived in cramped conditions over their father’s sweet shop in Handsworth, and poverty was never far from their door. Goodall left school at fourteen to work as an office boy, but ambition soon led him to apply for a clerical post in the Birmingham city treasurer’s department. In 1915 he enlisted in the Royal Army Medical Corps and was transferred to the Artists’ Rifles, from which he was seconded a year later to the Ministry of Munitions. Soon afterwards he became the first member of the staff of the departteen children, five of
Thomas Goodall and biog.
which
could not think of “going” before your
•
in 1870.
‘When
ment of
his wife,
national service. Thus, as a very junior
embarked on
civil ser-
which was to bring him into contact with ministers of the crown and give him responsibilities far beyond anything he could vant, Goodall
a brief career
have anticipated.
When the war ended, Goodall was urged to enter the permanent civil service, in which he would doubtless have had a distinguished career. But he felt an irresistible call to the Congregational ministry. Apart from evening classes he had received no formal education since leaving school, though his father and mother had instilled in him a love of literature which was the foundation of the mastery of the English language of which he was to be such an elegant exponent. Despite his lack of qualifications Goodall
was granted
special admission to Mansfield College,
Oxford, in 1919, where he took a third-class honours (1922). In 1950 he was awarded the degree of DPhil by the same university.
degree in theology
In 1920 Goodall married a medical doctor, Doris Elsie
Florence barrister.
(d.
1984),
daughter of William Thomas Stanton,
They had two sons and one daughter. He was
ordained to the ministry in 1922 at Trinity Congregational
GOODALL, REGINALD
754
Church, Walthamstow, and six years afterwards moved to the church in
New Barnet.
In 1922 Goodall
and
had offered themselves for London Missionary Society, but
the regulations in force prevented this
was
to be only a
them being
accepted.
postponement; for in 1936
Goodall was invited to become a staff member of the
soci-
and the south throughout these
ety with secretarial responsibility for India
This led to extensive travel
Pacific.
regions and a widening circle of personal contacts with
missionaries and government
1944 he was
officials. In
appointed to succeed William Paton as London secretaiy of the International Missionary Council and this was to
him at the centre of the developing ecumenical movement. He had always believed that church and mission were indivisible, and for seventeen years worked with great skill and patience to bring the fledgeling World place
Council of Churches into integral relationship with the
He was instrumental in persuading work in association with one another, and in 1954 became secretary of a joint committee to explore their full integration. He saw this consummated older organization.
the two bodies to
assembly of the world council at New Delhi in and could rightly be called the architect of that
at the third
1961,
achievement. After retirement in 1963 Goodall devoted himself to
He was moderator of the
inter-church relations.
Inter-
national Congregational Council in 1962-6, moderator of
the Free Church Federal Council in the following year, and
he played an influential part in the establishment of the United Reformed church. He was the author of standard
works on the history of the ecumenical movement and the London Missionary Society, and he edited the report of the fourth assembly of the world council at Uppsala in 1968. Selly
He lectured extensively as visiting professor at the Oak Colleges, Birmingham (1963-6), at the Irish
School of Ecumenics in Dublin (1971-3), at Heythrop College,
London
University in
and
(1970-71),
Rome
at the Pontifical
(1975). His
his contribution to the
Goodall was a gracious acity for
making friends
Gregorian
Rome broke
semester in
fresh ground in ecumenical understanding
crowned
and
fittingly
man with an extraordinary capall
over the world. He was exces-
raphy, Second Fiddle (1979). Although he was content to play a supporting role to the leaders of the ecumenical
move-
ment, he was the architect of some of its most important developments. Goodall’s wife died in 1984, and at the end of his
life
he
was cared for by an old friend. Dr Elizabeth Welford, whom he engaged to marry. On 1 January 1985, two days before the wedding, he died from a heart attack at her house in Oxford. Sources The Times and
P. R.
(3
Jan 1985)
reflections (1979)
March
1985,
CGPLA
•
•
Clifford,
N. Goodall, Second
rev.
fiddle: recollec-
private information (1990)
Goodall, Sir Reginald (1901-1990), conductor, was bom in Lincoln on 13 July 1901, the elder son of Albert Edward Goodall, solicitor’s clerk, and his wife, Adelaide Jones.
There was also a half-sister from Albert Goodall’s previous marriage. Reginald went to Lincoln Cathedral choir school from 1910 to 1914, after which his education con-
tinued at Springfield, Massachusetts, USA, and in Burling-
breakdown of his parand their decision to emigrate, his mother to the United States and his father to Canada. He left school at fifteen and undertook a variety of work, as a messenger for the railways, a clerk in an engineering works, and in a bank in Burlington. His earnings enabled him to study at the Hamilton Conservatory of Music, which led to his appointment as organist of St Alban the Martyr Cathedral, Toronto, and as a music master at Upper Canada College. As the result of meeting Sir Hugh Allen in Canada, he became a student at the Royal College of Music, London, in 1925. In 1932 he married Eleanor Katherine Edith (d. 1979), schoolteacher, daughter of Montagu Gipps, of independent means; they had no children. It was not until 1935 that Goodall conducted his first ton, Ontario, Canada, following the ents’ marriage
opera. Carmen, with a semi-professional
company in
Lon-
don. In the meantime he had established himself as organist and choirmaster of St Alban the Martyr, Holborn,
and he gave the first performances in England of Bruckner’s F minor mass and other works. Each year he travelled on the continent as piano accompanist for the teacher and lieder singer Reinhold von Warlich. He was thus able to hear
some of the world’s
great conductors,
such as Wilhelm Furtwangler and Hans Knappertsbusch. In 1936 Goodall
was engaged by Covent Garden
to train
the chorus for Boris Godunov, conducted by Albert Coates.
He did this so well that he was asked to remain for the winter season.
An
invitation for the 1937
summer season
fol-
lowed, but he declined this in favour of other artistically less
rewarding but financially more secure work. The
1930s were difficult for Goodall and the prospect of war
world church.
sively modest, as evidenced in the title of his autobiog-
tions
£40,000: probate, 18
his wife
service abroad with the
However,
Wealth at death under Eng. & Wales
•
personal
knowledge (1990) A. Hastings, A history of English Christianity, 1920E. A. Payne, The growth of the world church, the 1990, 3rd edn (1991) modem missionary movement (1955) CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1985)
him with gloom, as he envisaged the collapse of the German culture which he had come to know and love. Polfilled
itically naive,
Sir
but at heart a serious
Oswald Mosley and
his
demand
pacifist,
he supported
for negotiations
with
Hitler.
Apart from a brief spell of military service, in the Royal
Army Ordnance Corps from
April to September 1943,
first the Wessex Philharmonic Orchestra and then the Sadler’s Wells Opera. The latter introduced him to a repertory with which he was not familiar and much of which he did not admire. However, he conducted the premiere of Peter Grimes by Benjamin Britten, at the reopening of the Sadler’s Wells theatre on 7 June 1945. So impressed was the composer that he invited Goodall to conduct the premiere of The
Goodall spent the war conducting,
•
•
•
Rape ofLucretia at Gl3mdebourne’s
first
post-war season the
following year, although he shared the conducting with
GOODALL, SAMUEL CRANSTON
755
and knighted in 1985. He had honorary degrees from Leeds (1974), Newcastle (1974), and Oxford (1986). Goodall died on 5 May 1990 in a nursing home at Bridge, in 1975
John Tooley, rev.
near Canterbury. Sources
J.
Lucas, Reggie: the
life
of Reginald Goodall (1993)
*
personal
Icnowledge (1996) • CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1990) Likenesses photograph, 1945, Hult. Arch. [see iilus.j 'photograph, 1971, Hult. Arch.
Wealth at death
£205,023: probate, 19 Sept 1990, CGPLA Eng.
&
Wales
Goodall, Samuel Cranston (d. 1801), naval officer, details of whose birth and parentage are unknown, entered the navy, probably about 1750, and was made lieutenant on 1 September 1756. He was given command of the sloop Hazard and in her he was involved in a lengthy correspondence over the capture of a French privateer, the Due d ’Ayen, at anchor on the coast of Norway, near Egersund, which was alleged to be a breach of Denmark’s neutrality. On 13 January 1762 Goodall was made commander of the Mercury (24 guns) before joining Sir George Pocock in the West Indies for the siege of Havana. As part of this, in June, he
Sir Reginald Goodall (1901-1990), by unknown photographer, 1945 [rehearsing Peter Grimes by Benjamin Britten]
became second conductor with the newly formed opera company at Covent Garden. This was a low period for him, with much of his time devoted to conducting Verdi, a composer he despised. In 1951 his contract as conductor was terminated and he continued as a coach. He was an invaluable teacher Ernest Ansermet. In 1947 Goodall
to the
many singers who passed through his hands. There
were occasional excursions into conducting for Covent Garden. In 1968 Goodall conducted Die Meistersinger at Sadler’s Wells and again revealed his understanding of Richard Wagner. Following this success, Sadler’s Wells invited him to conduct the four Ring operas at the Coliseum. These were nothing short of triumphant. He then went on to conduct Tristan und Isolde with the Welsh National Opera in 1979, and Parsifal with the English National Opera. Critical and public response was ecstatic, and both these performances were recorded. A small, dishevelled, and sometimes cantankerous man, Goodall gave at first sight little indication of the strong inspirational force that he undoubtedly had as a conductor and coach. His conducting technique in a conventional sense was sketchy, but given time for preparation and rehearsal with singers and orchestra, which not every opera
company could
provide, the resulting per-
formances were astonishing and profoundly moving in their revelations. He had a rare understanding of the
was ordered to silence a battery east of Coximar ‘that it may in no way annoy His Majesty’s troops while they are landing’ (Syrett, 163). Goodall was afterwards employed in the protection of trade on the coast of Georgia and returned to England in the spring of 1764. In 1769 he commissioned the Winchelsea for service in the Mediterranean
and then,
in the
summer of 1770, he was
British interests in
sent to protect
Smyrna.
On 27 July 1778 Goodall commanded the Defiance (64 guns) in the action off Ushant. Following the battle he was moved
to the Valiant
and served
in the
Channel
Fleet for
three years, taking part in the relief of Gibraltar by
Admiral George Darby in 1781. He went to the West Indies with Admiral George Rodney, and played an honourable part in the actions off Dominica and the Saints on 9 and 12 April 1782. On 18 April, following a period of calm weather, ships from Admiral Sir Samuel Hood’s division, including the Valiant, were detached by Rodney in pursuit of the enemy’s crippled ships. Making all haste, this detachment intercepted five ships heading into the Mona passage. Four of the five were captured, the Caton and the Jason striking to the Valiant.
At the peace of Versailles, Goodall returned to England off the Valiant. In the summer of 1790 he commanded the Gibraltar and on 21 September 1790 he was made rear-admiral of the blue. In 1792 he commanded in
and paid
Newfoundland with
home
his flag in the Romney, returning
in the winter. In April 1793, in the Princess Royal,
he
took one of the divisions of the fleet to the Mediterranean
where, during the occupation of Toulon, he acted as governor of the city. On 12 April 1794 he was promoted viceadmiral of the blue and, after the recall of Lord Hood, he
ing spans were wondeifully shaped and realized with
Admiral Hotham in the though without opportunity for special distinction. It was said that he was
unforced sonority. Goodall allowed the music to flow nat-
disappointed at not succeeding to the
architecture of Wagner’s music.
urally
and
at
The
long, slowly unfold-
the same time to give singers the greatest
support without drowning them. He was appointed CBE
was second-in-command actions of 13 March and
to
13 July 1795
command
of the
and towards the end of 1795 he asked leave to strike his flag. He had no further service but was advanced to the
fleet,
GOODALL, STANLEY VERNON
756
rank of admiral of the blue on 14 February 1799 and to admiral of the white on 1 January 1801. He died unmarried at
Teignmouth
later that year,
and was buried there.
Goodall’s will makes no mention of any landed property
many
but contains
individual bequests
amounting
to
nearly £20,000. The bequests point to a wide circle of
and to a man who valued friendship and loyalty. For example, £1500 was put in trust for the use of ‘my faithful servant and friend Richard Corbett who passed through many perils and dangers with me both by sea and land’. Another of his many bequests was to Jean Louis Barillier ‘my old friend and secretary while 1 was governor of Toulon’. The major part of friends, particularly in naval circles,
.
.
.
Goodall’s estate passed to his
Brooks.
Sources PRO,
nephew William Gustavus Kenneth Breen
ADM 107/6; ADM 50/64
•
list
books, PRO,
D. S3Tett, ed.. The siege and capture of Havana, 1762, (1970)
and J. and R.
ADM /8
Navy
•
RS, 114
The private papers of John, earl of Sandwich, ed. G. R. Barnes H. Owen, 4 vols.. Navy RS, 69, 71, 75, 78 (1932-8) • D. Syrett •
L.
DiNardo, The commissioned sea officers of the Royal Navy, 1660-
1815, rev. edn.
Occasional Publications of the Navy RS,
1
(1994)
•
appointment as
MBE and the award of the American Navy
Cross.
On his return to the UK, Goodall worked on the design of post-war battleships and battle cruisers, culminating in the mighty G3, which was ordered in 1921 but cancelled under the Washington treaty. After a short time in Malta Dockyard he returned to head the destroyer design section— and the departmental concert party. It was in this appointment that, in response to a rather dull draft from his assistant, he wrote that he just wanted the facts and ‘I will impart the enthusiasm’, a phrase which might be
A number
seen as his motto.
of his proposals for novel
designs failed to materialize in the quest for economy.
Goodall became chief constructor in 1930 and assistant director in 1932, mainly concerned with the moderniza-
and
tion of older ships
trials
of protection though includ-
ing the early studies for the King George
V class battleships.
he was made QBE, which he attempted to refuse seeing it as an insult to an officer of his rank. In 1936 GoodIn 1934
all
became
director of naval construction, the principal
R.
technical adviser to the Board of Admiralty.
J.
ment as CB
Beatson, Naval and military memoirs of Great Britain, 3 vols. (1790) • Charnock, ed., Biographia navalis, 6 vols. (1794-8) • IGI • will, PRO,
PROB 11/1357 Archives
in 1937
in 1938
went
The appoint-
far to offset the
QBE. He took a very direct view of his
earlier, insulting,
Nelson and others Wealth at death approx. £20,000 in bequests, in various stocks: will, PRO, PROB 11/1357
and KGB
BL, letters to Lord
responsibility for the design of a ship; in signing the build-
ing drawings he took personal responsibility for success or failure. This responsibility and poor health seem to
Goodall, Sir Stanley Vemon (1883-1965), naval architect, was born on 18 April 1883 at the fire station. West India Road, Poplar, London, the son of Samuel Goodall,
man, and
Owens
his wife, Eliza
fire-
Summers. He was educated at become a naval
School, Islington, and intended to
engineer officer but soon, in July 1901, transferred to the Royal Corps of Naval Constructors. He graduated from the Royal Naval College in 1907 with one of the highest marks of all time and excellent records in tennis and rugby. After a short appointment to Devonport Dockyard,
have caused the loss of his sense of humour and several of his staff used the word ‘austere’ to describe manner, though he was always fair.
his
wartime
The department of the director of naval construction was moved to Bath in September 1939. Goodall opposed this more as he lost the personal contact with ministers and other board members which he saw as essential; but this was partially remedied in October 1942 when he and a small staff returned to Whitehall. In the early part of the
1945),
war Ghurchill was first lord of the Admiralty and Goodall saw him frequently and admired him greatly though some of the minister’s bright ideas were off-centre. As
Plymouth. By 1911 he was at
well as the overall direction of the department, Goodall
the Admiralty in charge of the design of the novel light
continued to carry out a number of personal duties such
Goodall went to work under Edmund Froude at the Haslar ship model tank. In 1908 he married Helen
daughter of
C.
W.
Phillips of
(d.
—
cruiser Arethusa. His later description of this design in a
as the viva voce
American naval constructor students forms the best account of the way in which designs were carried out
war 971 major warships from battleships to fleet minesweepers were built, together with innumerable landing craft and coastal forces. In addition, some 1700 requisitioned merchant ships and trawlers were converted for war purposes.
lecture to
in that era.
At the outbreak of war Goodall was lecturer at the Royal
Naval College, a prestigious post, but was recalled for other wartime duties. He was part of a team which studied
damage
Navy ships after the battle of Jutland though his report was later suppressed. When the USA entered the war he was sent to Washington as assistant naval attache, working within their design office and serving as the focus for exchange of information between British and American designers. It was a valuable experience meeting senior American officers and corresponding to Royal
directly with the British director of naval construction. Sir
Eustace Tennyson-D’E3mcourt. Goodall’s views on American ships were reported at length and summarized in Engineering in 1922. His work was acknowledged with
exam
of constructor students. During the
After retirement Goodall continued an active professional
life
as pi'ime
warden of the Worshipful Company of
Shipwrights, vice-president of the Institution of Naval
and with the
Architects,
British
Welding and Ship
Research associations. He died on 24 February 1965 at the Bolingbroke Hospital, Battersea, London.
David
K.
Brown
Sources private information
(2004) |H. R. Jarman)
Wales (1965)
D.
CGPLAEng. & Mclean and A. Preston, eds.. War-
BL, diaries, corresp.,
and papers. Add. MSS 52785-
•
b. cert.
•
d. cert.
•
•
ship 1997 (1997)
Archives 52797
•
NMM, ships corresp.
GOODALL, WALTER
757 Likenesses
portrait, Royal Institution
of Naval Architects head-
Thomas Goodall
quarters
Wealth at death
£23,312; probate, 3
May
1965,
CGPLA
Eng.
(1767-1832?), by
&
Ridley
Wales
&
Blood,
pubd 1808 (after Samuel
Thomas (1767-1832?), naval officer and privatwas born at Bristol, educated by a Revd Mr Thomas, and was intended by his father to be a lawyer; but at thirteen he ran away from school, and shipped on board a privateer bound for the West Indies, which was cast away on
Goodall,
Drummond)
eer,
the hurricane of October 1780. He luckily fell hands of a merchant there who was acquainted with his father, and passed him on to an uncle in Montserrat. He was entered on the frigate Triton as midshipman, St Kitts in
into the
and was present at the action off Dominica on 12 April 1782. In October 1782 he was transferred to the Thetis for a passage home; after which he returned to the merchant service for a voyage to the Levant, and afterwards to China. In 1787 he married a young actress Charlotte Stanton (1765-1830)
[see
Goodall, Charlotte], a very beautiful
woman, whom he saw playing at the Bath Theatre. During the Spanish armament in 1790 Goodall served as master’s mate on the Nemesis, under Captain A. J. Ball; but
with the
crisis settled,
obtained
command
having no prospects in the navy, he
of a merchant ship bound for the
West Indies. During Goodall’s absence war with France began, and on his homeward voyage he was captured by a French privateer and carried into Lorient. However, he gained the goodwill of his captor, who let him escape on a Dutch timber ship. On his return to England, he is said to have been appointed to the frigate Diadem, but he does not seem to have joined her; he was certainly not entered on the ship’s books. He accepted the command of a small privateer, and continued in her until the peace of 1801, during which period he was said to have made more voyages, fought more actions, and captured more prizes than had ever been seized before in the same time by any private ship. When war broke out again, Goodall fitted out a small privateer of ten guns and forty men, in which, on 25 July 1803, he fell in with, and after a stubborn defence was captured by. La Caroline, a large privateer, and again taken to Lorient. He and his men were sent on to Rennes, and thence to Espinal, from where he escaped with one of his officers. After many hardships and adventures they reached the Rhine, succeeded in crossing it, and so made their way to Berlin, whence they travelled on to England. On the outbreak of war with Spain, Goodall again obtained command of a privateer, and in her captured a treasure ship from Vera Cruz. He afterwards touched at San Domingo, and having made some acquaintance with Christophe, one of two rival black leaders engaged in a civil war, he was induced to put his ship and his own services at Christophe’s disposal. His assistance
may have
turned the scales in Christophe’s favour. Goodall was considered by the governor of Jamaica to have acted improp-
and so was sent home in 1808. On his arrival he was released, and shortly after moved to Haiti he claimed he
erly,
—
was ‘Admiral of Ha5fti’
— coming home in 1810 and again in
1812.
Goodall was said to have remitted to his agent in Eng-
—
—
William Fletcher, an attorney very large sums of money, totalling £120,000. The amount was probably exaggerated, but it seems clear that it was considerable. However, he now found himself a bankrupt by the chicanery of Fletcher, who had not only robbed him of his fortune but also of his wife; although the mother of eight children by Goodall, six of whom were living, Charlotte had become Fletcher’s mistress. In July 1813, Goodall brought an action for ‘criminal conversation’ and it was deposed at the trial that during her husband’s imprisonment and absence Mrs Goodall had supported her family by acting; but there was no suspicion of misconduct by her until she was seduced by Fletcher. The jury, taking this view, awarded the injured husband £5000 damages. Nothing further is known of Goodall, but it would seem probable that he lived privately until his death, which is said to have taken place in 1832. K. Laughton, rev. Roger Morriss J. land
Sources
‘A
biographical sketch of
mandant of the Haytian Review, 53 (1808),
PRO
•
323-8
Report of the
trial
•
flotilla’,
tegic
•
Goodall, esq. com-
paybooks of Diadem,
Triton,
and
Nemesis,
between Thomas Goodall plaintiff) and William (
C. L. R.
James, The Black Jacobins
war of the second
coalition: 1798-1801, a stra-
Fletcher (defendant), 1813 (1813)
(1938)
Thomas
European Magazine and London
A. B. Rodger, The
•
commentary (1964)
Likenesses Ridley S. Drummond), BM,
&
Blood,
NPG [see
stipple,
pubd
1808
(after
illiis.]
Goodall, Walter
(bap. 1706, d. 1766), historian, was bapon 20 December 1706 at Ordiquhill, Banffshire, the eldest of the six sons of John Goodall, a farmer in that parish, and his wife, Margaret Taylor, sister of James Taylor, sometime schoolmaster of Ordiquhill. He matriculated at
tized
King’s College, Aberdeen, in 1723, but left without taking a
degree. By 1730 he had found emplo5onent at the Advo-
Edinburgh, where the keeper, Thomas Ruddiman, was a fellow north-easterner of Jacobite-Epis-
cates’ Library in
copalian sympathies. In 1735 Goodall obtained a formal appointment as depute-keeper. It is reported that Ruddi-
man
did not like Goodall ‘on account of his drunkenness
GOODALL, WALTER
758
and grossness’ (Chalmers,
fol. 130);
nevertheless in 1751
Ruddiman agreed to pay one half of his salary to Goodall, some of whose works were published by the Ruddiman press. Goodall’s main duty at the library was the failing
the compilation of a catalogue; this was eventually pub-
age immigrants from Ireland, the Scots had originated in Gaul and had colonized Ireland from Scotland.
man
small squat
‘A
mers,
fol. 131),
though
ren;
with a broad, shrewd
face’ (Chal-
Goodall was married and had several child-
his wife’s
name
unknown,
is
it is
from the faculty about Goodall’s progress (which was hampered by lax borrowing procedures). Goodall was an
that the couple ‘used always to be quarrelling’
industrious scholar, producing editions of David Craw-
Sources
lished
by the Ruddimans
in 1742 after complaints
ford’s Memoirs oftheAjfairs of Scotland (1753), Sir James Bal-
four’s Practicks (1754), Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet’s Staggering State of Scots Statesmen (1754),
and John Fordun’s
Goodall died impoverished on 28 July 1766.
Colin Kidd G. Chalmers, ‘Notes on Scottish writers’, U. Edin. L., Goodall bundle, MS La 11 451 (2), fols. 129-35 * G. Chalmers, The life of Thomas Ruddiman (1794), 127-32 minutes ofthe Faculty of Advocates, Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh W. Bower, Scotichronicon, ed. •
•
Watt and others, new edn, 9 vols. (1987-98), vol. 9, chap. 16, pp. 219-25 P. Wellbum, ‘The living library’. For the encourage-
D. E. R.
Scotichronicon (1747-52; later edn, 1759).
esp.
From 1754 Goodall acted as clerk to the Select Society, a fashionable and influential meeting-place for members of and Edinburgh’s social and political elite, who formed a body of central importance in the history of the Scottish Enlightenment. However, his own works served to advance an unreconstructed Jacobite interpretation of Scottish history rather than the modern ‘scientiflc’ whig interpretation favoured by the literati. In An examination of the letters said to have been written by Mary the Scottish
130).
literati
•
ment of
learning: Scotland’s national library, 1689-1989, ed. P. Cadell
and
Matheson
A.
queen of Scots to James, earl of Bothwell
(2 vols.,
argued that the French version of the casket
1754) he
letters
was a
translation of Buchanan’s Latin version of ‘the Scottish
By exonerating the queen from the
(1989),
186-214
•
P.
Wellburn, ‘Biographical
notes’. For the encouragement of learning: Scotland’s national library,
1689-1989, ed. P. Cadell and A. Matheson (1989) • D. Duncan, Thomas Ruddiman: a study in Scottish scholarship of the early eighteenth century (1965)
•
E.C. Mossner, The life of David Hume, R. L.
Emerson, ‘The
316
DNB
2nd edn (1980), 251,281,
composition of Enlightened Edinburgh: the Select Society of Edinburgh, 1754-1764’, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 114 (1973), 291-329 • Scots Magazine. 28 (1766), 390 Chambers, Scots. (1835), 2.453-4 • Anderson, 412-13
•
social
•
Scot, nat.,
original forgery’ (1.80).
recorded (ibid., fol.
'
•
IGI
Archives NL Scot., collection of the principal officers of state and genealogy of the nobility at death impoverished: Chalmers, man, 132
Wealth
Life
of Thomas Ruddi-
charge of complicity in the murder of Darnley, Goodall
was able to cast aspersions on the legitimacy of her deposition, much valued by Scottish whigs as a precedent for their Revolution principles. Goodall’s treatise ignited a
new round Hume,
a
of partisan debate on this issue, which David
keen opponent of Mariolatry, described
as the
touchstone of Scottish Jacobite prejudice. Ironically, Hume was Goodall’s superior as keeper of the Advocates’ Library between 1752
and
1757,
and on one memorable
occasion bellowed into the ear of his snoozing assistant the unchivalrous opinion that
Queen Mary had been a
history of Christianity in Scotland.
had depicted
whom
tended that the primitive government of the Church of Scotland had been episcopalian. Goodall also contributed to a significant geographical debate. Scotland’s claim to
an ancient monarchy founded in 330 bc had long been challenged by antiquaries from other parts of the British Isles, but in his Introduction to the History and Antiquities of Scotland (originally composed in Latin and included in his edition of Fordun; published separately in translation, 1769) Goodall contended that, before the era of Vespasian,
unknown
to the
Ann
Le
granddaughter of a Huguenot refugee; he was baptized on 2 January 1831 at St Pancras Old Church, Pancras Road, London. Frederick * Goodall (1822-1904), the orientalist painter, was his brother. He studied at the Government School of Design in Somerset House, London, and Petit,
appeared at the Philadelphia Centennial International
early eighteenth-century
as proto-Presbyterians,
Ireland had been
Goodall (1795-1870), the engraver
and instead con-
Catalogue of Scottish Bishops (1755),
Goodall set out a partisan account of the origins and early the Culdees,
*
He demythologized kirkmen
Goodall contributed to other theatres of antiquarian debate. In the preliminary dissertation which he provided
New
daughters of Edward
of J. M. W. Turner’s paintings, and his wife, Eliza
was admitted to the Royal Academy Schools in 1847 on the recommendation of Clarkson Stanfield. For a time he worked at the Artists’ Society in Clipstone Street (later the Langham Sketching Society) and in 1852 he exhibited three drawings at the Royal Academy. In 1853 he became an associate and in 1862 a member of the Old Watercolour Society, exhibiting 156 works there. He also exhibited at the Royal Manchester Institution, and his Lottery Ticket
whore.
for Bishop Keith’s
Goodall, Walter (1830-1889), watercolour painter, was born on 6 November 1830, probably in London, the youngest son and eighth child in the family of six sons and four
Romans, who had
also
mistaken the land they spied across the firths of Forth and Clyde for an island (denoted in classical geography as Hibernia or lerne). Goodall argued that, far from being dark-
Exhibition in 1876.
Goodall painted only in watercolour, producing mainly idealized scenes of rural dle Song,
life
such as The Daydream, The Cra-
Waitingfor the Ferry-Boat, and The Tired Lace-Maker, a
number of these were lithographed in a series called ‘WalHe also made
ter Goodall’s Rustic Sketches’ (1855-7).
many drawings from pictures in the Vernon Galleiy,
Lon-
don, for engravings published in the Art Journal. During a trip to Italy in 1868-9 he did a number of paintings of Venice.
For a jubilee
gift to
Queen Victoria
in 1887
he painted
Children with a Pet Rabbit. In 1875 Goodall suffered a stroke,
and became an invalid. He last exhibited in 1884, and during the last few years of his life was unable to paint. He
GOODCOLE, HENRY
759 died on 14
May 1889
in
Clapham, near Bedford, leaving a
wife and three children; he was buried in Highgate cemetery,
Middlesex.
Sources
Watercolour artists in the collection
exhibitors
L.
H. Gust,
rev.
Anne Pimlott Baker
N. G. Slarke, Frederick Goodall, R.A. (1981)
•
•
•
Mallalieu,
D. Millar, The Victorian watercolours and drawings
of her majesty the queen. 2 vols. (1995)
Boase, Mod. Eng. biog.
•
IGI
•
•
Graves,
Manchester Guardian (28
RA
May
1889)
Goodbody, Maiy
Ann
[Buzz] (1946-1975), theatre dir-
was born at 12 Clifton Hill, London, on 25 June 1946, the daughter of Douglas Maurice Goodbody, a barrister, ector,
and
his wife, Marcelle
Yvonne Rubin,
nee Raphael.
She
attended the Francis Holland School in London and Roe-
dean School before studying for a degree at the University of Sussex (1964-7). A university production that she devised and directed of Dostoyevsky’s Notes from the Underground won her a prize at the national student drama festival and brought her to the attention of the Royal Shakespeare Company (RSC) director John Barton. In 1967 she joined the RSC as Barton’s personal assistant. By 1969 she
had worked her way up to assistant director. On 9 September 1967 she married Edward Geoffrey Buscombe (b. 1941/2), from whom she was later separated. Buzz Goodbody’s growing commitment to feminism that in 1970 she became involved in founding one of the first feminist theatre companies to emerge in the wake of the second women’s liberation movement: the Women’s Street Theatre Group. Her feminist leanings and
meant
left-wing politics
— she
was an outspoken, self-declared work at the RSC. In 1970
socialist-Marxist— fed into her
she took on responsibility for Theatreground, the educational,
touring section of the Shakespeare company. Her
abridged touring version of King John adopted a political, cartoon style that antagonized traditional
critics such as John Russell Brown, while others, such as Colin Chambers, argued that here ‘was the flavour of Little wood, the living newspaper, a fast-moving, fluent, cartoon-strip production’ (Chambers, 28). Moreover, Chambers observed and speculated: ‘[Peter] Brook, who was an inspiration for Buzz Goodbody, was “taken by the vigour” of John, which he found “full of life, energetic, disrespectful”. What would the critics have said if his name had been on the programme instead of an unknown woman’s?’ (ibid., 29). After King John, Goodbody worked with another RSC director, Terry Hands, on a piece about the general strike of 1926, which was eventually shelved for a less than successful production of a drama from the 1590s, Arden of Faversham. For the 1971 season at The Place, London, she dir-
ected a well-received production of Trevor Griffiths’s Occupations, a
contemporary political play about revolution.
As the first woman director on the staff of the RSC, Goodbody had to contend with the male domination and bias of the company, which, by all accounts, proved a difficult professional and personal struggle, but one that she incorporated into her production work. As You Like first
mainstage production for the RSC
(1973),
It,
her
with Eileen
Atkins as Rosalind, was nicknamed the ‘women’s
lib’
pro-
duction of the play. Analytical accounts of the success or otherwise of the production’s feminism are mixed; critics
on the contemporary rather than Goodbody brought to her treatment
are generally agreed traditional feel that
of Shakespeare’s comedy.
From 1973
Nunn
to 1974
Goodbody was
in his season of
Roman
assistant to Trevor
was
plays. In 1974 she
appointed artistic director of the RSC’s alternative experimental venue, the Other Place, which opened in Stratford
upon Avon. For the Other Place, Goodbody directed a production of King Lear, which subsequently went to The Place, in London, and to New York, where it was presented at the Brooklyn Academy in 1975. In contrast to the more lavish RSC productions, Goodbody’s King Lear worked with a small budget of £150 (as compared, for example, with the £25,000 for the set of Nunn’s Roman plays). Yet again Goodbody’s feminism and politics gave direction to her work: a prologue politicized issues around poverty and old age; Lear’s daughters were represented as strong women doing battle with a difficult father (the roles of the husbands were all cut). Goodbody’s last production was Hamlet, which officially opened at the Other Place on 15 May 1975, with Ben Kingsley in the title role. Elsom describes how the production ‘used the temporary shed of The Other Place to create the atmosphere of a totalitarian, military state’ (Elsom, 175). On 12 April 1975, a month before the play’s official opening, Buzz Goodbody committed suicide at her home, 125 Highbury Hill, Islington, London. Several critics echoed Elsom’s view that her death had ‘robbed the theatre of one of its most promising directors’ (ibid.). While Colin Chambers positively argued for Goodbody as the ‘catalyst for change in the RSC’, explaining that ‘she provided the all-important bridge between the
RSC and the
fringe’
Margaret Sheehy cautioned that, for several years after her suicide, the ‘pervasive, guilt-ridden, (Chambers, tribal
7),
memory’ of the event meant
dared to risk more
women
that the
RSC hardly
directors for fear that they
might ‘crack under pressure’ (Sheehy,
12).
In her feminist
Pam Gems remembered Goodbody through the role of Fish, the activist who commits suicide. An annual Buzz Goodbody award for directclassic Dusa, Fish, Stas and Vi (1976),
ing
is
made
at the national student
forum that had so
effectively
career in 1967.
Sources
C.
drama
festival,
the
launched Goodbody’s RSC Elaine Aston
Chambers, Other spaces, new theatre and
the
RSC (1980)
•
women direct Shakespeare (1998) P. Gay, As she likes it: Shakespeare’s unruly women (1994) M. Sheehy, ‘Why aren’t there more women directors?’. Drama (summer 1984), 12 J. Elsom, Post-war British theatre, rev. edn (1979) C. Itzin, Stages E. Schafer, Ms-directing Shakespeare:
•
•
•
•
in the revolution: political theatre in Britain since
1968 (1980)
•
S.
Beau-
man, The Royal Shakespeare Company: a history of ten decades (1982) b. cert. m. cert. d. cert. Archives sound BL NSA, performance recordings Wealth at death £8311: administration, 1975, CGPLA Eng. & •
•
•
Wales
Goodcole, Henry {bap. 1586, d. 1641), prison visitor and author, was baptized at St James’s, Clerkenwell, on 23 May 1586, the eighth or ninth child (he was a twin) of eleven children of James Goodcole (d. 1597) and his second wife, Joan Duncombe. There is no record of his attendance at university, and the only certain fact known about his early
.
GOODDEN, FRANK WIDENHAM
760
life is that he married in 1606, in his parish of birth, Anne Tryme; they had a daughter, Joan, baptized on 25 February 1607, and two sons, Andrew and Humphry. In 1613 Goodcole was appointed by the London court of aldermen to the post of lecturer of Ludgate gaol. In February 1616 he successfully petitioned for an increase in his annual sti-
pend from £6 8s. to £6 13s. 4d. Goodcole was apparently promoted to a higher office during the first half of 1620, when he was appointed to the post of ordinary and visitor of Newgate. He seems to have taken his new position seriously as in December 1621 he petitioned the court of aldermen requesting that they consider building a chapel in Newgate ‘for the assembly of the poore prisoners’ (City of London RO, court of aldermen report books, 36, fol. 247).
best-known for a series of criminal biogfrom his experiences as ordinary and recounting his attempts to extort confessions from the condemned in the prison. In all his pamphlets he is concerned to present the truth of cases as against what he sees as the false, popular versions of events recorded in contemporary ballads or plays. Of his seven pamphlets, the most important is The Wonderfull Discoverie ofElUzabeth]. Sawyer, a Witch, Late of Edmonton (1621). Perhaps because Elizabeth Sawyer was one of the few London witches, the case excited a good deal of attention, and in the introduction Goodcole complained of false ballads carrying ‘ridiculous fictions of her bewitching come on the ground, of a ferret and an owle dayly sporting before her Goodcole
is
raphies, arising
...
[and] of the spirits attending her in the prison’ (The
sig. A3V). Although no ballads view of the case is presented in the play The Witch of Edmonton by William Rowley, Thomas Dekker, and John Ford. Goodcole’s work in Newgate did not go unrecognized. In June 1623 he presented the court of aldermen with a certificate from ‘divers JPs of Middlesex’, who had agreed to pay him £10 per annum ‘for his better encouragement’. The aldermen themselves then agreed to pay him an extra £10 over and above his former stipend (City of London RO, court of aldermen report books, 37, fol. 175b). By 1627, however, Goodcole’s finances appear to have taken a downward turn. In March he petitioned the aldermen for a loan of £50, which was granted. Goodcole’s other best-known criminal biography appeared in 1635, after a twelve-year break in his pamphleteering activities. Heavens Speedie Cry Sent after Lust and
Wonderfull Discoverie, 1621, survive, a rather different
Murther survives in three versions, suggesting that
it
sold
had to reset his block for each impression. Again Goodcole fashions himself as the protector of tmth, stating in his preface that, ‘I have resumed my pen which 1 resolved in this nature for ever to be silent: But the common good and the preservation of my countries welfare, incites me unto this officious service’ (Heavens Speedie Cry, 1635, 1); indeed, the pamphlet appears to have been
well, as the printer
published in response to the ballad Murther upon Murther
same year. Heavens Speedie Cryrecords the activities of two notorious criminals. Country Tom (Shearwood) and Canberiy Bess (Elizabeth Evans), which was printed the
who
operated an unusual criminal scam: Canberry Bess
would act as the bait, meeting men in playhouses, taverns, alehouses, and fields, and bringing them back to her chamber with promises of sensual delights; Shearwood would then spring out of a closet where he lay hidden to murder and rob the unsuspecting men. According to Goodcole, they killed four such victims. His knowledge of where lewd harlots were to be found in London is suspiciously detailed. In March 1636 Goodcole seems to have left Newgate as he was appointed as vicar of St James’s, Clerkenwell, where he remained for the rest of his life. It is evident from this that he must, at some point, have been ordained. He died at Clerkenwell on 24 August 1641. Christopher Chapman
Sources (1955)
DNB
•
•
R.
C.
Dobb, Henry
Goodcole, visitor of Newgate, 1620-1641
repertories of the court of aldermen, CLRO, vols. 36-7
Hovenden,
ed.,
•
A true register of all the christenings, manages,
and burialles in theparishe of St James, Clarkenwell.from 1551 (to 1754}, 1, Harleian Society, register section, 9 (1884), iii • C. Holmes, ‘Popular culture? Witches, magistrates and divines in early modern Eng.
land’, Understanding popular culture, ed. S.
L.
Kaplan
.
(1984),
85-in
•
consistory court of London, vicar-general’s court papers. Principal Registry of the Family Division,
Wealth at death
London
£40: principal probate registry, consistory
court of London, vicar-general’s court, 24 Jan 1642
Goodden, Frank Widenham
(1889-1917), aviator, was born on 3 October 1889 at Green Mead House, Pembroke, the second son of Harry Francis Goodden, a photographer, of Eastbourne, and his wife, Emma Margaret Gould. His first appearance in aviation was as an exhibition balloonist and parachute jumper, and later he was the mechanic on a small airship during a flight from London to Paris. Some time afterwards he arrived as a pupil at the Hendon aerodrome and he later became an instructor at the Caudron School there. He developed into ‘a very clever aerial acrobat’ at Hendon and took part in the great flying displays staged by Claude Grahame- White (Aeroplane, 31 Jan 1917. 347).
During Easter 1914, flying a Caudron biplane, he was one of a number of airmen who performed the crowdpleasing ‘loop the loop’ manoeuvre, and on 5 May he signed a six-month contract with Grahame-White Aviation. His payment for exhibition flying was £5 per week, plus prize money. The arrangement was short-lived, though, as on 2 June Goodden left to begin performing on his own account. He later claimed that he walked out on Grahame-White Aviation because the planes he was given to fly were unsafe. At the end of July the company won an interim injunction to prevent Goodden from performing in breach of his contract.
On the advent of war Goodden joined factory as a test pilot,
were applied
where
to getting the
the factory’s output.
the royal aircraft
his exceptional flying skills
optimum performance from
He was given
a
commission
in the
Royal Flying Corps (RFC) special reserve; a short time later
he was promoted captain. From August 1914 until his made an impressive number of first flights of
death he
royal aircraft factory designs.
He
test-flew the RE-5 in
weight-carrying and dropping experiments in October
GOODE, WILLIAM, THE ELDER
76 i 1914, fires
and on two occasions had to contend with fuselage flight. He was also employed in testing
while in
C. G. Grey, editor
of The Aeroplane,
who had
a strong
prejudice against the royal aircraft factory, published a
owed show the factory’s output in light. He even speculated that
innovations such as the anti-Zeppelin explosive grapnel,
denigratory obituaiy of Goodden, implying that he
which was designed to be towed across the path of a coming airship. When the winch failed to wind the wire back up during the test flight Goodden was obliged to snag the grapnel on an unhappy farmer’s bam.
his
On 15 October 1915 Goodden made the first flight in the on 19 December he flew a model to France for evaluation. It was welcomed by pilots of the JIFC as a potential counter to the Fokker monoplanes, which had become ‘a serious menace on the western front’ (Bmce, 432). The early FE-8s, though, had a tendency to spin uncontrollably and at Farnborough on 23 August 1916 Goodden ‘performed the remarkable series of tests that established the standard method of spin recovery’. It took FE-8 fighter and
‘cold analytical courage’ deliberately to spin the plane,
but, ory,
having once recovered, Goodden had proved his theand was ready to teach it. He encapsulated his ideas in
He was not, however, the only as at the same time Sopwith’s chief test pilot, H. G. Hawker, was coming to the same conclusion. But the impact of the discovery was immediate and before long pilots on the western front were using the manoeuvre as an escape tactic. Gooden made the first flight of the FE-4 twin-engined bomber on 12 March 1916 and later flew the plane at Farnborough before George V. On 23 October he took up Brigadier-General W. Sefton Brancker as a passenger: a written report (ibid., 435). pilot
to discover the
solution,
Brancker was then director of trally
concerned with the
tional use in the RFC.
air
organization and cen-
aircraft
On
became one of the youngest
2
proposed for opera-
November 1916 Goodden
to hold the
rank of major in
the Royal Flying Corps, even though he had not flown on real active service, nor spent any very long time in France. The promotion enabled him to argue on equal militaiy terms with squadron commanders of considerable operational experience, and he was thus better placed to promote royal aircraft factory planes. He could, though, be critical of these, and in 1916 wrote a lengthy report on the
prototype of the RE-8, criticizing
many
of
its
design fea-
That year he also designed a single-seater fighter. His plans were turned over to H. P. Folland, resulting in the production of the SE-5, one of the most successful
tures.
fighters of the war.
bility and loss of height in turns. At 1500 feet the port wings suddenly collapsed and the plane fell to the ground on Farnborough Common. Goodden was killed on impact and a verdict of ‘death by accident’ was later recorded.
made to the wing structure.
were
ability to
‘the very best possible’
Goodden, a
‘trick flier’,
was killed by taking ‘needless The article was in ‘such mon-
risks’ (Aeroplane, 31 Jan 1917).
strously offensive bad taste’, though, that
aviation world (Bruce, xv).
it
Goodden was an
shocked the intrepid
air-
man, but he was also an outstanding test pilot, who risked, and ultimately gave, his life so that others would not jeopardize theirs. Robin Higham Sources J. M. Bruce, The aeroplanes of the royal flying corps (military 2nd edn (1992) The Times (27 March 1914) The Times (11 April
wing),
•
•
The Times (14 April 1914) • The Times (25 July 1914) • The Times The Aeroplane (31 Jan 1917), (30 Jan 1917) • The Times (31 Jan 1917) 347 • The Aeroplane (7 Feb 1917), 412 • H. Penrose, British aviation: the 1914)
•
•
Great
War and
armistice, 1915-1919 (1969)
Royal Air Force
Museum, Hendon
•
•
official casualty cards.
PRO, AVIA
1/1
•
b. cert.
•
d.
cert.
Goode, Francis
man and
(1797-1842),
Church of England
clergy-
missionary, was one of the fourteen children of
William * Goode (1762-1816), rector of St Ann Blackfriars, London, and his wife, Rebecca, daughter of Abraham Coles, silk manufacturer, of
London and
St Albans, Hert-
William Goode was a founder member of the Church Missionary Society (CMS), and his children grew up surrounded by missionary propaganda. Francis was educated at St Paul’s School, London (which he captained in 1815-16), and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated BA (seventh wrangler) in 1820 and MA in 1823. He was ordained deacon in March 1823 and priest in April 1824, and shortly afterwards he sailed for India as a missionary. His career there was short (he was never listed formally as a CMS worker) and he returned to Britain, where eventually he became lecturer at St James’s Church, Clapham, Surrey; in 1834 he also became morning preacher at the London Female Orphan Asylum. Goode was a popular preacher, at home with the evangelical congregation at Clapham, and he published many of his sermons. In 1838 he preached a barnstorming fordshire.
on behalf of Church, Fleet Street. In exhorting every parish in the countiy to fund a CMS labourer among the heathen, he appeared to more moderate Anglicans to address, ‘Christians the Light of the World’,
the
CMS
at St Bride’s
typify the
Goodden test-flew an SE-5 on 22 November 1916 and on 4 December he flew the second prototype. The plane subsequently underwent considerable modification and on 24 December 1916 he flew it to France for evaluation by the RFC. The aircraft returned to Farnborough on 4 January 1917, and presumably underwent further modification, as it did not fly again until late January. On the morning of 28 January 1917 Goodden flew the plane to test its general sta-
After an exhaustive investigation, modifications
advance to his
frightened
CMS’s aggressive evangelicalism and he even some of the evangelicals with his millenarian
tone.
Goode died at Clapham on 19 November 1842. A volume of his collected sermons. The Better Covenant, reached a
Katherine Prior
fifth edition in 1848.
Sources (1838)
•
F.
Goode, ‘Christians the light of the world’. The Pulpit, 32 ‘Ready for Death’, The Pulpit, 42 (1842) R. B. Gar-
C. Bradley,
•
diner, ed.. The admission registers of St Paul’s School, from 1748 to 1876 (1884)
•
Venn, Alum. Cant.
ary Society:
its
Likenesses BM, NPG
C.
•
E.
Stock, The history of the Church Mission-
men and its work, 4 vols. (1899-1916) Turner, mezzotint, pubd 1843 (after W. E. Erost),
environment,
its
Goode, William, the elder (1762-1816), Church of England clergyman, was bom on 2 April 1762 at Buckingham,
GOODE, WILLIAM
762
the son of William Goode
(d.
wife, Catherine, daughter of
1780),
tradesman, and his
Thomas Bourne of Bucking-
ham. At ten years of age he was placed at a private school Buckingham, and in January 1776 at the Revd William Bull’s academy at Newport Pagnell, Buckinghamshire, where he remained until Christmas 1777. In the summer of 1778, after a short period working in his father’s business, he went as a private pupil to the Revd Thomas Clarke
Church Missionaiy Society. He died at Stockwell, London, on 15 April 1816, after a lingering illness following his return from Ipswich. Goode was buried in the rector’s
Anne Blackfriars, near the remains of William Romaine, as he had requested. In the June before his death Goode completed a series of 156 essays on the Bible names of Christ, on which he had been engaged more than thir-
in
vault in St
Chesham Bois, Buckinghamshire, to prepare for Oxford. He matriculated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on 2 May 1780, graduating BA on 20 February 1784 and MA on 10 July 1787. On 7 November 1786 he married Rebecca, daughter of Abraham Coles, silk manufacturer, of London
Tuesday mornings
and
tory of the Church Missionary Society:
at
*
St Albans; their fourteen children
Goode (1797-1842) and William
*
included Francis
Goode, the younger
(1801-1868).
On 19 December 1784 Goode was ordained deacon by the bishop of Lincoln. He took the curacy of Abbots Langley in Hertfordshire, to
which he added the following year the
teen years, in addition to delivering
Sources W. Goode the younger. Memoir, the scriptural
ter,
Alum. Oxon.
bone.
Diet.
7
lectureship at Blackfriars.
He thus
preached at least five sermons every week. At the height of his powers Goode was one of the most influential evangelical clergymen in London. In 1811 he published in two octavo volumes. An Entire New Version of the Book of Psalms, which reached a second edition in 1813 and a third in 1816. In 1813 he was elected president of Sion College, an institution founded by Thomas White in the seventeenth century for the guild of the clergy of London, with twenty
almshouses attached. In the autumn of 1814 Goode visited some of the principal towns in the north-west, and in 1815 visited Norwich and Ipswich, promoting the cause of the
titles
in W.
on
Goode, Essays on all
of Christ, 6 vols. (1822)
CM,
•
its
E.
•
environment,
1st sen, 86/1 (1816)
•
[J.
Watkins and
F.
the living authors of Great Britain
became curate
Wednesday morning
names and
Stock, The its
men and
•
E. F. Hatfield,
hisits
The poets of
the church: a series of biographical sketches of hymn writers (1884)
tion (2004)
William Romaine, then rector of the united parishes of St Andrew by the Wardrobe and St Ann Blackfriars, in London, at a salary of £40 a year. On 11 June of the same year he was ordained priest, again by the bishop of Lincoln. In February 1789 he obtained the Sunday afternoon lectureship at Blackfriars, and in December 1793 the Lady Camden Tuesday evening lectureship at St Lawrence Jewiy. The second edition of Brown’s Self-Interpreting Bible, published in 1791, was superintended by him. Not long afterwards he undertook for a while a revision of Robert Bowyer’s edition of Hume’s History of England, published from 1793 to 1806, but found his eyesight unable to bear the strain. On 2 July 1795 he was chosen secretary of the Society for the Relief of Poor Pious Clergymen of the Established Church Residing in the Country. He had supported the society from its institution in 1788, and held the office until his death. He declined a salary, voted by the committee in 1803, preferring to accept an occasional present of money. In August 1795 Goode succeeded, on the death of William Romaine, to the rectory of St Andrew by the Wardrobe and St Ann Blackfriars. In December 1796 he resigned the Sunday afternoon lectureship at Blackfriars on his appointment to a similar lectureship at St John-atWapping, which he retained until his death. He was elected to the triennial Sunday evening lectureship at Christ Church, Spitalfields, in 1807, and in July 1810 to the
as lectures
work, 4 vols. (1899-1916) • J. S. Reynolds, The evangelicals at Oxford, 1735-1871; a record of an unchronicled movement, [2nd edn] (1975) • Fos-
curacy of Kings Langley. At the end of March 1786 he to the evangelical
them
These essays were published in a collected edition by William Goode, the younger, in 1822. Gordon Goodwin, rev. I. T. Foster at Blackfriars.
May 1762
•
Shoberl],
D.
Bank and A.
•
Alli-
biographical dictionary of
and Ireland (1816)
parish register (baptism),
•
A
private informa-
•
Buckingham parish church,
Esposito, eds., British biographical index,
4 vols. (1990)
Likenesses W. Bond, engraving(afterS. Joseph) in Stock, History of the Church Missionary Society, vol. stipple,
NPG; repro.
•
portrait, repro. 1,
facing
p.
107
•
in Evangelical Magazine (1796)
Goode, William (1801-1868), dean of Ripon and theologian, was born on 10 November 1801 in London, one of the fourteen children of the Revd William * Goode (17621816), rector of St Andrew by the Wardrobe and St Ann Blackfriars,
and
his wife, Rebecca, nee Coles.
brother, the Revd Francis
India with the
*
Goode
An
older
(1797-1842), served in
Church Missionary Society. Goode was edu-
cated at St Paul’s School, London (1813-21), where he was captain of school (1820-21), and then at Trinity College,
Cambridge (1821-5), where he was an exhibitioner (18225), and graduated BA (1825) and proceeded MA (1828). Ordained deacon and priest in 1825, for the next ten years he was curate of Christ Church Cre3dfiars, London. Thereafter he continued to receive preferment within the City of London, becoming successively rector at St Antholin’s, Watling Street (1835-49), Allhallows, Thames Street (1849-56), and St Margaret’s, Lothbury (1856-60). In 1854 he was also president of Sion College. His first wife, Anne, was a daughter of the Revd Samuel Crowther, under whom he served at Christ Church Greyfriars. They had three sons
(all
of
whom
died in childhood) and three
daughters. After Anne’s death on 4 January 1847, he married Katherine Isabella, the second daughter of the Hon
William Cust. In his day Goode was widely acknowledged as the most able and learned champion of the evangelical party within the Church of England and was often referred to as ‘the modern Luther’, having the same birth date as the German reformer. For almost forty years he took a prominent part in nearly every major controversy in the
Church of England. His writings reveal a formidable polemicist with a deep knowledge of patristic, medieval, and Reformation literature, and a firm grasp of the intricacies of both historical theology and ecclesiastical law.
—
2
GOODE, WILLIAM ALLMOND CODRINGTON
763 Besides
Archives GL, MSS 9018, 9020, 9545
topics ranging
Golightly
numerous pamphlets, tracts, and sermons on from church rates to ritualism, he was the substantial treatises of more lasting sigof several author nificance.
The
Likenesses photograph, c. 1855-1868, GL, Sion College archives photograph, c. 1855-1868, repro. in W. Goode, Sermons, ed. J. Metcalfe (1869) photograph, 1868, repro. in In memoriam William •
•
Modem Qaims to the Possession of the Extraordinary Gifts
was written to counteract the doctrines and practices of Edward Irving and his circle. Thereafter most of Goode’s books were responses to particular aspects of the emerging Oxford Movement. The Divine Rule of Faith and Practice (2 vols., 1842; 2nd edn, 3 vols., 1853), a of the Spirit (1833)
massive critique of the Tractarian doctrine of tradition,
which sought to prove that both the early fathers and the classical
Anglican divines believed that scripture alone
was the source of authoritative revelation, was probably his most important work. The following year he published Two Treatises on the Church to demonstrate that Thomas Jackson and Robert Sanderson, seventeenthcentury Anglicans whom the Tractarians admired, did not
membership of the church universal membership of an episcopal church. His Tract XC Historically Refuted (1845) argued against]. H. New-
Goode, dean of Ripon
Wealth at death under £6000:
necessitated
man’s attempt to give a Catholic interpretation to the Thirty-Nine Articles of the Church of England.
Goode played a leading
Gorham controversy
role in the
over baptism, commissioning articles for the Christian
an influential evangelical journal of which he was editor from 1847 to 1849, and writing pamphlets opposing the views of Bishop Phillpotts of Exeter and attacking the judgment of the dean of arches, who had ruled against Gorham. In his influential The Doctrine of the
Goode,
to the Ejfects of
Baptism
in the
Case of
he argued that the doctrine of baptismal
Infants (1849)
regeneration had received
little support from Anglican from the sixteenth century onwards. The Nature of
Christ’s Presence in the Eucharist (2 vols.,
1856) maintained, in
opposition to the teaching of Pusey and other Tractarians,
was not in the consecrated bread and wine but in the faithful reception of the elements. His last major work was his Warburton lectures for 1854-8, that the real presence
published as
Fulfilled
Prophecy a Proof of the Truth of Revealed
Religion (1863).
on the recommendation of the evangelical Lord Shaftesbury, Goode was presented by Palmerston to the deanery of Ripon; in the same year he was awarded an honorary DD by the University of Cambridge. He died at the deanery, Ripon, quite suddenly, of heart failure on 13 August 1868 and was buried in the churchyard at Dwyg3rfylchi, Penmaen-mawr. His tomb was in the form of an Iona cross designed by Sir George Gilbert Scott, a personal friend. Stephen Gregory In i860,
Sources Crockford
(1868)
•
P.
Toon, Evangelical
Aug 1868)
•
theology, 1833-1856:
Venn. Alum. Cant. The Record (14 Gerical Journal (1883) D. M. Lewis, ed.. The Blackwell dic-
a response to Tractarianism (1979)
•
•
•
tionary of evangelical biography, 1730-1860,
Aug 1868) The Times (15 Aug i868) •
•
vols. (1995)
•
The Times (14
Christian Observer (1868), 701-2
•
memoriam William Goode, dean of Ripon: extracts from letters ...to his widow (1870) W. Goode, A memoir of the late Rev. William Goode, 2nd edn (1828) J. C. S. Nias, Gorham and the bishop of Exeter (1951)
In
•
•
&
Sir
William
AUmond
Codrington (1907-1986),
was born at 5 Riverdale Road, Twickenham, on 8 June 1907, eldest son of Sir Richard Allmond Goode (1873-1953), colonial administrator, and his wife, Agnes Codrington. Goode was educated at Oakham School (1920-26) and at Worcester College, Oxford (192630), where he held a classical exhibition and graduated colonial governor,
with second-class honours. In the
civil service
entrance
examinations of 1931 he was placed high enough to have a choice of joining the
UK civil
service or taking a Far East-
ern cadetship. He decided to follow his father’s example of service overseas
and joined the Malayan civil service. A had played in his school first fif-
spare, athletic figure he
teen and was captain of his college boat club at Oxford. In
1936 he was called to the bar by Gray’s Inn. In 1938 he married Mary Armstrong Harding, who died in 1947. In 1950 he married Ena Mary McLaren, and they had one daughter.
Observer,
Church of England as
probate, 2 Oct 1868, CGPLA Eng.
Wales
actually teach that
rvriters
LPL, letters to Charles |
From
1931 to 1940
Goode held
district posts,
mainly
in
the rural, predominantly Malay, east coast of Malaya. In
1940 he became assistant commissioner for
civil
defence
As a serving member of the Singapore volunteer corps he was mobilized in 1941 as a lance corporal; he became a prisoner of war in 1942 and was sent by the Japanese to work on the Burma-Siam railway project. On returning to Malaya after the war he was appointed deputy economic secretary and in 1949 went to Aden as chief secretary (and acting governor in 1950-51). In 1953 he returned to Singapore as chief secretary (1953-7) and then governor (1957-9). He was then governor of North Borneo (Sabah) (1960-63) and finally, on returning to the UK, became chairman of the Water Resources Board, a post he held from 1964 to 1974. in Singapore.
Goode was a very able and quietly decisive adminiswho was also trusted and well liked both by political leaders and by the local business community. The post-war years in Singapore, 1953 to 1959, were the most demanding test of his career. By fortunate chance he had served in the volunteers with David Marshall who became chief minister in 1955. In his memoirs Goode remembered Marshall as a ‘flamboyant and exciting personality. not a very good soldier [but] a lovable person [with] incredible courage under fire’. As chief minister Marshall wanted to move very fast, which was his downfall. Then came Lim Yew Hock, who ‘steadied affairs in Singapore’ in the face of forceful opposition from the People’s Action Party leader, Lee Kuan Yew Lee obviously had the full support of the underground communist movement but Goode believed him and made it plain that he did when he said that he would not allow Singapore to go trator,
.
.
.
—
GOODE, WILLIAM ATHELSTANE
764
communist. Later on, when Lee had become prime minishe accepted Goode’s invitation to weekly sessions at Government House to talk things over. After independence, when Goode was temporarily UK high commissioner, Lee invited him to act also as Singapore’s head of state, a unique distinction for a former colonial governor. Of his dealings with the Singapore leaders Goode recalled that ‘we could explain things to them, we could advise them, but it was always our policy to make them take the decisions; it was their show’. It had not been possible, during his time in Aden, to bridge the gap created by implacable Arab hostility to British rule, but when he went on to North Borneo, Goode was able to make a friend of Donald Stephens, the Kadazan leader who became the first chief minister of Sabah (North Borneo) in 1963. In Aden, Goode had worked hard, and with fair success, to improve the quality and performance of the local administration, and to secure funds for much needed development. When he went to North Borneo in i960, it was prosperous but still had serious arrears in the development of social services such as education. To remedy these deficiencies took time, and Goode deplored the undue haste with which North Borneo was propelled into an association with Malaya for which it was ill-prepared. However, looking back in retirement, Goode felt that he could take pride in having laboured so that ‘the new nations had made it all work’ (Heussler, Completing a Stewardship, 215). It was the pride of an unassuming man, but in his memoirs he rejected as ‘quite unjustified’ the wideter,
spread criticism of civil defence in the debacle of 1941-2.
He gave active support and help to the project for a history of the Malayan civil service.
Goode was deputy lieutenant of Berkshire (1975), and a (1958). He became CMG in 1952, KCMG in 1957, and finally GCMG in 1963. He died of cancer on 15 September 1986 at Thames Bank, Goring. knight of the order of St John
J.
Sources W. Goode, memoirs (interview on career,
M. Gullick
1931-63), Bodl.
RH, 10 s. 255 WWW, 1981-90 WWW, 1951-60, 432 Oakham School records, including extracts from The Old Oakhamian and Register of Oakham School, 1900-50 Worcester College, Oxford, records, including Oakham School headmaster reference report •
.
•
•
•
on admission, 1925 will, 2 Feb 1980, Principal Registry of the Fampersonal knowily Division, London The Times (17 Sept 1986) •
•
ledge (2004) vice (1981)
•
•
•
R. Heussler, British rule in Malaya: the
R. Heussler,
Malayan
Completing a stewardship (1983)
•
civil ser-
b. cert.
•
d.
CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1987) Archives Bodl. RH, papers relating to governorship of North Borcert.
•
neo, etc.
Wealth
at
death
£94,878: probate, 4 Feb 1987,
Sir
William Athelstane Meredith
up journal-
ism, and, attaching himself to the Associated Press of
America, was their representative on board Admiral Sampson’s flagship throughout the Spanish-American War, of which he wrote an account (With Sampson through War, 1899). On 10 June 1899 he married Cecilia (d. 1938), daughter of Dr Charles Augustus Sippi, of London, Ontario. They had a daughter. the
From 1898 cial
to 1904 Goode was the Associated Press specorrespondent in London, but in the latter year he
joined The Standard as managing editor until 1910, and in 1911 he became joint news editor of the Daily Mail.
Goode acted as honorary secretary of the committee for the Panama Pacific Exposition, and this marked the beginning of what became a swiftly developing career in public affairs. During the First World War he was honorary secretary and organizer of the national committee for relief in Belgium (1915), member of the Newfoundland and West Indian military contingents committees (1916), and from 1917 to 1919 director of the cables department of the Ministry of Food and its liaison officer with the United States and Canadian food administrations. He was appointed KBE in 1918, and was a commander of the order of the Crown of Belgium and of that of Isabella the Catholic. In 1919 he became British director In 1913-14
British
of relief missions, serving as a
member of the British dele-
gation at the peace conference, and of the Supreme Eco-
nomic Council from 1919 to 1920. Goode came into most prominence through his classic report on economic conditions in central Europe (1920) in which his journalistic skills were put to good use to give a vivid account both of the work accomplished by the relief missions and of their shortcomings. He was next appointed British delegate and president of the Austrian section of the Reparation Commission. But within a few weeks he was convinced that the reparation clauses were unworkable, and in November 1920 he reported that so far from being able to collect reparations from Austria, the allied governments would have to organize and finance a comprehensive programme of reconstruction, which he outlined. Although his report was endorsed by the Austrian section, it was unpalatable to most of the allied governments, ‘and strong efforts were made to induce him to revise
his
opinion. Goode, however, maintained his
ground’ (Leith-Ross, to postpone
7).
had been agreed and the Austrian The Austrian government invited By March 1921
it
the claims for reparation,
was dissolved. Goode to remain as financial adviser, but the financial committee of the League of Nations, which was now pre-
(1875-1944),
paring plans for Austrian reconstruction, discouraged this proposal. The league protocols, however, which were
Eng.
and financial adviser, was bom at Channel in Newfoundland, Canada, on 10 June 1875, the younger son of the Revd Thomas Allmond Goode, a missionary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and his wife, Jane Harriet, daughter of the Revd Richard Meredith, for many years vicar of Hagbourne, Berkshire. He was educated at Doncaster grammar school and at Foyle College, journalist
States cavalry in 1892. After discharge, he took
&
CGPLA
Wales
Goode,
Londonderry. At an early age he showed a taste for adventure by going to sea in 1889 and enlisting in the United
section
signed in October 1922, followed in
all essentials
Goode’s
recommendations. Unable to provide assistance in Austria, Goode turned to Hungary and became its unofficial financial adviser and original
its financial agent in London until after the outbreak of war in 1939. He then joined the new Ministiy of
acted as
2
GOODEN, PETER
765 Food as chief security officer and director of communicasecuring secrecy and smooth work-
tions, responsible for
ing between the various departments of the ministry.
He
arrangements which endured until the end of the war. But in 1942 he returned, despite ill health, to his old task of organizing relief and became chairman of the set in place
On 2 February 1670 he took the missionary oath after being ordained priest and was sent back to Engthere in 1665.
He was
land with Edward Barlow, alias Booth. lain to the
first
chap-
Middletons at Leighton Hall, near Lancaster.
About 1680 he removed to
Aldcliffe Hall, the seat of the
seven daughters of Robert Dalton, esquire. In this man-
Council of British Societies for Relief Abroad. Goode was a
sion,
man, an effective administrator with skill in diplomacy and a keen awareness of the importance of publicity. In his relief and other international work these talents allowed him to gather support for his projects and achieve them quickly and efficiently. In 1944 he underwent a major operation which saw his condition improve temporarily, but he died in London at a nursing home at 5 Collingham Gardens, Kensington, on 14 December of that year. F. W. Leith-Ross, rev. Marc Brodie
of Catholic schools, Gooden ‘kept a sort of academy or
warrant of 24 February 1687 ordered lodgings to be found
Sources
for
versatile
Huddleston, Those Europeans:
S.
studies of foreign faces
personal knowledge (1959) private information (1959) The Times (16 Dec 1944) • The Times (21 Dec 1944) • F. Leith-Ross, The (1924)
•
•
•
Dec 1944), 7
Times (21
•
Burke, Peerage (1939)
of the Austrian republic, 1918-1921 (1966)
•
•
K. R. Stadler, The birth
WWW
notwithstanding the penal laws against the opening lit-
seminary for educating of youth, who were afterwards sent beyond sea to popish colleges in order to be made popish secular priests’ (Anstruther, 3.80). Late in 1680 he was accused of complicity in the Popish Plot, but no proof tle
him appears to have been presented. 11 Gooden was appointed
to implicate
After the accession of James
,
chaplain to the duke of Berwick’s regiment and a royal
him
at Chester, so that
he might say mass there. Dur-
ing that reign his existing reputation as a noted controversialist
increased and he had frequent conferences with
Edward
William Clagett, and other learned Church of England. ‘No man’, says Dodd,
Stillingfleet,
Likenesses W. Stoneman, two photogi'aphs, 1918-41, NPG Wealth at death £9202 8s. yd.: probate, 2 May 1945, CGPLA Eng. 8
divines of the
Wales
sonal conference’ as ‘he was naturally bold and intrepid,
‘was better qualified to
come off with reputation
in a per-
had a strong voice, a ready utterance, and generally made
Gooden, James
(1670-1730), Jesuit, born in Denbighshire
or Derbyshire in June or July 1670, was educated in the College at St
Omer and
entered the noviciate at Watten in
he went to the house of studies at Liege to study philosophy, and then returned to teach for three 1689. In 1691
He concluded his theology back at Liege and was ordained priest in 1702. He was professed of the
years at St Omer.
four vows on 2 February 1707. For several years he taught
philosophy and mathematics at Liege, and then was
appointed rector of the College of St 1722. After only
two years the
14
March
vice-rector took over until
May
Richard Plowden was appointed in
appears to have continued to
Omer on
live at
1725.
Gooden
the college, until he
became superior of the house of tertianship at Ghent. He died at St Omer on 11 October 1730, while on a visit to the
choice of such topics as afforded
the publication of The sum of the conference had between two and two Catholic lay-gentlemen.
divines of the Church of England
At
the request
Aug. 8 1671, ,
ence with
. . .
filio
recens nato sacra, offerebant ad eiusdem principis
pedes prostratae musae Audomarenses
was written
in collab-
oration with William Killick and published at St 1688,
and
his Trigonometria plana et sphsrica,
astronomia problematis
was published at Liege
Thompson Cooper, Sources ary,
selectis
ex
G.
rise to
the publication of sev-
The revolution of 1688 obliged Gooden to retire to his where he kept a farm and where he almost certainly reopened his school. He died at Aldcliffe Hall on 29 December 1694 and was buried at Lancaster parish church on 31 December. He died intestate, but an inventory of the goods of ‘Peter Goodwine of Aldold abode at Aldcliffe Hall,
dated 16 January 1695, valued his estate at
£340 11s. lod. Gooden’s life and work, both as a schoolmaster and a controversialist, exemplifies the strand of spirited vitality
of certain Catholics in late seventeenth-century England
who refused to be cowed by the penal
laws and
alive the recusant tradition in the century
in 1701.
rev.
gave
pamphlets in the 1680s and 1690s.
Bradley
who kept
and a half
before Catholic emancipation.
Thompson Cooper,
rev.
Maurice Whitehead
G. Holt, The English Jesuits, 1650-1829; a biographical diction-
Catholic RS, 70 (1984), 104
•
G. Holt, St Omers and Bruges colleges,
i593-t773- a biographical dictionary. Catholic RS,
Gillow,
cum
Omer in
the satisfaction of three persons of quality,
Stillingfleet
cliffe, gent.’,
His Anafhemata poetica serenissimo Wallis principi Jacobi
and for
which appeared in London in 1687. His confer-
eral controversial
college.
regis
him matter to display his
eloquence.’ His controversies with Anglican divines led to
Lit.
biog. hist.,
404 1800(1984), 64
(1962), 259,
•
2.524
•
69
(1979), 117
•
H. Chadwick, St Omers to Stonyhurst
D. A. Bellenger, ed., English and Welsh priests, 1558-
Sources Gillow,
in
2.524-8
•
M. Sharratt, ed., Lisbon •
WRW
•
C.
Dodd
•
College register,
administration papers and
inventory of ‘Peter Goodwine of Aldcliffe,
gent.’,
16 Jan 1695,
|H. Tootell), The church history of England,
from theyearisoo, to theyeari688, (1739), 481 • J. Gillow, ‘Attempted forgery of “a damnable Popish Plot” at Stonyhurst, 1679’, Palatine Note-Book, 2 (1882), 9
108
was born near Manchester. Educated
biog. hist.,
1628-1813, Catholic RS, 72 (1991), 65
Lancs. RO,
Gooden, Peter (1643-1694), Roman Catholic priest, was the son of Thomas and Helen Gooden of Little Bolton, Lancashire, but
G. Anstruther, The seminary priests, 3 (1976), 79-81
Lit.
•
•
Catholic
Magazine and Review, 6 (March 1835),
Lancaster parish church register
the English College of Sts Peter and Paul at Lisbon, which
Wealth at death £340 11s. lod.: administration papers and inventoiy of ‘Peter Goodwine of Aldcliffe, gent.’, 16 Jan 1695, Lancs.
he entered in 1661, he defended his dissertations in logic
RO,
WRW
GOODEN, STEPHEN FREDERICK
766
Gooden, Stephen Frederick
(1892-1955), engraver, was born on 9 October 1892 at 30 Tulse Hill, Brixton, London, the only son of Stephen Thomas Gooden (1856-1909), an art dealer and print publisher, and his wife, Edith Camille Elizabeth Epps (1868-1954). He was educated at Rugby School and the Slade School of Art, and served in the First World War with the 19th hussars and the cavalry corps signals. He experimented with various media, settled on line engraving, and became ‘the first young engraver of the twentieth century who attempted in England ... to use the burin as an instrument for engraving romantic and imaginative compositions invented by himself (Dodgson,
Stephen Frederick
Gooden (18921955). by unknown photographer,
pubd 1955
ix).
Apart from a few individual plates, for example,
,0
St
Gooden worked chiefly as a book illustrator a field that fascinated him from childhood-beginning in 1923 with the Nonesuch Press Anac-
[m
George (1935) and Diana (1940),
—
reon.
He contributed
to
twenty works, notably the Bible
(Nonesuch, 5 vols., 1925-7), The Fables ofJean de la Fontaine (2
Heinemann, 1931), and Aesop’s Fables (Harrap, 1935). Gooden designed and engraved more than forty bookplates, including those for Queen Elizabeth, Princess Elizabeth, and Princess Margaret, and four for the Royal Library, Windsor Castle. One of the latter, featuring St George and the dragon, was used as the design for the George Medal, in recognition of which Gooden was appointed CBE in 1942. Among other royal commissions was the design of a large tapestry of the queen’s personal coat of arms; the tapestry, woven in Scotland, was completed in 1950. While a few bookplates incorporate his initials in the design, most of his proof engravings are signed vols.,
In addition,
only in pencil (‘Stephen Gooden’) in the lower right
From the early 1930s Gooden produced a number of banknote designs for the Bank of England. One, an inventive series of £1 and 10s. notes, was undertaken in the 1930s; another, of £1, £2, and £5 notes featuring Sir John Houblon, the bank’s first governor, in the early 1950s. Both series remained unissued. A final note, printed largely in blue (the bank’s first coloured £5 note) and incorporating a helmeted Britannia and a lion holding a key, was issued in 1957, two years after the artist’s death. Gooden also worked for the banknote printers Bradbury Wilkinson, and his designs appeared on notes issued by banks in Scotland, South Africa, Greece, Egypt, and elsewhere.
Gooden was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society of
Painter-Etchers and Engravers in 1933, an associate of the
Royal
Academy in 1937, and a Royal Academician in 1946. Mona Steele Price (1894-
28 March 1925 he married
1958), a poet,
who was a regular contributor of poetry and
reviews to the Dublin Magazine from
its
inception in 1923
Gooden, who was personally engaging, facetious, and amusingly self-deprecating, was, professionally, contentiously frank and outspoken, particularly when he felt his clients were imposing their artistic misjudgements: he usually won. His work, inspired by Diirer, Marcantonio Raimondi, and the engravers of eighteenthcentury France, links a vivid imagination with flawless until her death.
It
has a
clarity, liveliness,
and
ingratiat-
ing quality few engravers of any centuiy have achieved.
The Goodens lived in and around London, including Hampstead (1932-9), and settled finally at End House,
Chesham Bois, where, after a lengthy illborne with characteristic courage, Gooden died on 21 September 1955. He was cremated three days later at Golders Green crematorium. His work may be seen at the British Museum, the Victoria and Albert Museum, the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, and, in the United States, at Yale University. Chiltern Road, ness,
James Laver, Sources
J.
Duncan Andrews
rev.
Laver, ‘The line-engravings of
Stephen Gooden’,
Colo-
phon, pt 2 (1930) • C. Dodgson, An iconography of the engravings of Stephen Gooden (1944) • D. Byatt, Promises to pay: the first three hundred years of the Bank of England notes (1994) • J. Deacon, ‘In search of Stephen Gooden’, Old Lady, no. 239 (1980), 114-16 • personal know-
ledge (1971)
margin.
On
precision of line.
(1956)
•
•
private information (2004)
•
CGPLA
Eng.
&
Wales
b. cert.
Archives Yale U., Sterling Library, Arts of the Book collection, letters, MSS, and works of art Likenesses photograph, NPG; repro. in ILN (1 Oct 1955) [see iilus. •
j
photographs, Yale U., New Haven, Connecticut Wealth at death £27,077 3s. id.: probate, 6 Feb 1956, CGPLA Eng.
&
Wales
Goodenough, Edmund
(1785-1845), headmaster and dean of Wells, the third and youngest son of Samuel * Goodenough, bishop of Carlisle, and his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Dr James Ford, physicianeldest extraordinary to Queen Charlotte, was bom at Ealing, Middlesex, on 3 April 1785. At an early age he was sent to Westminster School, where in 1797, when only twelve years old, he was elected into college. In 1801 he obtained his election to Christ Church, Oxford, where he gained the highest university honours in Easter term 1804, and graduated BA in 1805, MA in 1807, BD in 1819, and DD in 1820. Having taken orders, Goodenough became tutor and censor of Christ Church. Among his pupils was Sir James Graham, who later pressed his claims for preferment. In 1810 he was appointed curate of Cowley, Oxford. From 1811 to 1813 he was a university mathematical examiner, and in 1816 became a university proctor. In Michaelmas term 1817 he was appointed select preacher to the university, and in the following year was instituted vicar of Warkworth, Northumberland, which was in the gift of his
GOODENOUGH, FRANCIS WILLIAM
767 September 1819 Goodenough was appointed headmaster of Westminster School and subalmoner to father. In
He married, on
the king, in succession to Dr Page. 1821, Frances,
daughter of Samuel Pepys
*
31
May
Cockerell of
Westbourne House, Paddington. He was elected FRS in 1824. On 23 June 1824 he was made a prebendary of York, and on 22 April 1826 succeeded to the prebend at Carlisle, which had become vacant through the death of his brother, Robert Philip Goodenough. On 1 June 1827 he was made a prebendary of Westminster. Goodenough’s headmastership of Westminster has been adjudged the beginning of the ‘saddest’ period in the annals of the school School, 1898, 229).
(J.
Sargeaunt, Annals of Westminster
This was not entirely due to fault on
Goodenough’s part. The dean and chapter of Westminster took little interest in the school, and the buildings had become neglected. A good scholar and an amiable man, who had a cultivated interest in modern languages, the fine arts, and music, Goodenough lacked the strength either to challenge the chapter or to assert proper authority over the boys, who defeated his initial attempt to bring about disciplinary reform. In 1819 he backed down after breaking with custom and flogging a sixth-former who was intoxicated, and then provoked the so-called ‘shoeand-candlestick’ rebellion when he sought to relieve fags from the duty of blacking shoes and cleaning candlesticks. During his period of office the number of boys steadily fell. He resigned in August 1828 and was succeeded by Richard Williamson (1802-1865), who was unable to reverse the decline.
On 6 September 1831 Goodenough was nominated dean of Wells, in the place of the Hon. Henry Ryder, bishop of
who
succeeded to Goodenough’s stall at Westminster. He was prolocutor of the lower house of convocaLichfield,
tion for a short time. His only publications
mons, delivered (1820), at
at the consecration of
were three serWilliam Carey
the festival of the sons of the clergy (1830), and at
the meeting of the Bath Diocesan Association of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (1832).
died suddenly at Wells, suffering a
boys
whom
house, on 2
fit
he saw trespassing, in the
May 1845. He was buried
Goodenough some
after chasing fields
near his
in the lady chapel of
Wells Cathedral, where a brass was placed to his memory. His
widow
died of cholera at Malaga on 5 August 1855.
James Graham
*
Goodenough was among
children.
G.
F. R.
Barker,
Sources GM, 2nd
May 1845)
•
rev.
M.
their C.
many
Curthoys
Somerset County Herald (10 ser., 25 (1846), 101-2 Somerset County Herald {17 May 1845) • J. Welch, The list of •
the queen’s scholars of St Peter’s College, Westminster, ed. |C. B. Philli-
morej,
new edn (1852)
•
Foster, Alum. Oxon.
•
E.
G.
W.
Bill,
2nd edn {1951) Likenesses portrait; at Westminster School, London, Wealth at death under £50,000: will, GM, 101 School,
Education
1660-1800 (1988) • L. E. Tanner, Westminster J. T. Ward, Sir James Graham (1967)
at Christ Church, Oxford, •
in 1890
Grace, nee Mitford
(d.
after 1946).
She was privately edu-
cated and in 1918 joined the civilian staff at the Admiralty
becoming an established civil servant at the end of the war. She held a number of posts, preferring in London,
that of assistant secretary to Sir
Oswyn Murray,
secretary
brought her closer to the Royal Navy, her main interest, for there were several serving officers among her relatives. Angela Goodenough, as she was generally known, gained a detailed working knowto the Admiralty, as this
made many friends among the who were later to prove invaluable. In 1937 she was appointed chief woman officer, responsible for the ledge of the Admiralty and
naval
staff,
welfare of all female
civil
servants and for recruiting tem-
porary staff.
Goodenough’s experience and knowledge of the Admirher appointment in April 1939 as deputy director in the newly created Women’s Royal Naval Service (WRNS). Her appointment was popular among naval staff and her contacts proved very useful when negotiating conditions for the fledgeling service. She was principally concerned with welfare, including clothing and accommodation, and for relations with the press, a side of the work in which she took great pride and interest. Her strong views on what was required, coupled with a great determination and a happy knack of getting her own way without rows, laid the foundations for the good welfare conditions in the service. After a second deputy director was appointed, she remained in charge of welfare aspects alty led to
until
autumn 1944.
As the war in the East
intensified, a senior officer
required to oversee the welfare of the growing
Wrens posted
to the region.
was
number of
Goodenough was
selected
and, although she was reluctant to leave the familiar
cir-
cumstances of the Admiralty, she accepted the appointment as superintendent on the staff of the commander-inchief, East Indies, and in September 1944 left for Ceylon. She made a great success of the job, finding happiness and many new friends. She contracted infantile paralysis, however, and, after two days suffering from what was thought to be a light fever, she became unconscious and died in Colombo on 10 February 1946. She was buried there the following day with a full captain’s bodyguard, the funeral being attended by over 200 Wrens and a large
number of
naval officers. Later in the
month
the
WRNS
memorial services at St Martin-inthe-Fields, London, and at St Andrew’s Cathedral, Singapore, both of which drew many of her friends from the Admiralty and naval services. Lesley Thomas directorate arranged
Sources
V. L. Matthews, Blue tapestry (1948) • tendent Angela Goodenough, C.B.E.’, The Wren
and baptism, BL OlOC, N/1/280, CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1946)
Wealth at death £518 6s.
iid.:
fol.
146
•
V. L. M., ‘Superin•
register of birth
The Times (23 Feb 1946)
probate, 17 Aug 1946, CGPLA Eng.
•
&
Wales
Goodenough, Ethel Mary officer,
was born on
on 14 February India, the (d.
[Angela] (1900-1946), naval
12 January 1900 in India
and baptized
at Simla, in the Siwalik hills of
northern
daughter of Captain Herbert Lane Goodenough army and his wife, Muriel
before 1946) of the Indian
Goodenough,
Sir
Francis
WiUiam
(1872-1940), sales
executive and educationist, son of Henry Goodenough, currier, Street,
and his wife, Louisa Hatchwell, was born in East Newton Abbot, Devon, on 9 September 1872, and
GOODENOUGH, FREDERICK CRAUFURD was educated
768
Torquay Public College. At the age of sixCompany as an office boy. Although it was at that time the largest gas company in Britain, Gas Light and Coke had no sales organization to face the incipient challenge from electricity; only in 1903 was a department separate from engineering at
teen he joined the Gas Light and Coke
established for selling and customer service. Gooden-
ough’s talents for marketing were quickly recognized,
he was sent to Berlin to report on gas street he was appointed the company’s first controller of gas sales, a position he retained until his retirement in 1931. As early as 1907 he was publicly arguing that gas utility managers should regard sales promotion as part of their normal duties.
and
in 1902
lighting. In the following year
One of Goodenough’s responsibilities was the placing of advertisements. At that time the industry was highly frag-
mented with no central body to encourage co-operation: were over 800 independent authorized gas companies, more than a third of which were municipally in 1912 there
owned. In consequence, many of the advertisements placed by the Gas Light and Coke Company were seen by customers of other gas companies, whose policies and terms of trade were different, and much of their impact was therefore wasted, as far as the Gas Light and Coke Company was concerned. In discussion vdth the head of his advertising agency Goodenough conceived the idea of an industry-wide body to promote co-operative advertising. Under his leadership, the British Commercial Gas Association was set up in 1911. Some gas companies resented the leading role played by Gas Light and Coke in the affairs of the association, and others especially municipal undertakings saw no need for co-operative advertising. Gradually, however, Goodenough won over virtually the whole industry. The success of the advertising association opened the way for the creation by Sir David Milne-Watson in 1919 of the National Gas Council, a forum to improve co-operation within the industry and to allow it to speak v^th a common voice. Goodenough’s preference was for scrupulous factual advertising. There was some feeling in the gas industry during the 1930s that the association’s promotional efforts were being outclassed by the aggressive advertising of electrical goods, but the pattern he established was maintained. Goodenough was elected a member of the
—
—
Incorporated Sales Managers’ Association in 1921,
chairman
in 1926
(when he was
president from 1929 to
made
its
and its 1934. For three years he was also also
a CBE)
between 1928 and 1931. This provided him with a platform to promote his views; he addressed among others the
Advancement of Science and the Headmasters’ Conference. Goodenough was a council British Association for the
member
of the Federation of British Industry, and
He retired from the Gas and Coke Company in 1931, but remained chairman of the British Commercial Gas Association until 1936. In 1900 Goodenough married Ellen, daughter of William Rees of Dolgellau and Chelsea; they had no children. An enthusiast for fly-fishing and golf in his spare time, he also worked for social and charitable organizations, notably as chairman of the Princess Beatrice Hospital. He never entirely lost his Devon accent. The last few years of his life were dogged by poor health, and he died at his home, 39 Holland Street, London, on 11 January 1940. He was survived by his wife, and left estate valued at £4409 15s. 9dFrancis Goodall received a knighthood in 1930. Light
Sources
F.
PhD
Goodall, ‘The British gas appliance industry, 1875-
U. Lond., 1992 • The Times (13 Jan 1940) • Gas Times Gas Times (27 Jan 1940) • Gas World (20 Jan 1940) • ‘A farewell'. Marketing (Sept 1934) • J. W. Bambrick and E. B. Groves, ‘The ISMA story’. Marketing (May 1961) • S. Everard, The history of the 1939’,
diss.,
(20 Jan 1940)
•
Gas Light and Coke Company, 1812-1949 (1949) of the British gas industry (1981)
Wealth at death £4409 & Wales
•
•
T.
1.
Williams, A history
d. cert.
15s. 9d.:
probate, 26 Feb 1940, CGPLA Eng.
Goodenough, Frederick Craufurd (1866-1934),
banker,
was born on 28 July 1866 in Calcutta, the third son of Frederick Addington Goodenough, East India merchant, and his wife, Mary Lambert. From an affluent Anglican background, he was grandson of Edmund Goodenough, headmaster of Westminster School and later dean of Wells, and great-grandson of Samuel Goodenough, bishop of Carlisle. Goodenough’s father died when he was only three years old, so his son grew up in genteel comfort rather than opulence. Frederick junior was educated at a private school, at Charterhouse, and at Zurich University, where he read law. After qualifying as a solicitor, he obtained the post of assistant secretary with the Hudson’s
Bay Company and then moved to a similar post at the Union Bank of London. His experience there of merging a private bank into a corporate bank induced the partners in the 1896 merger of many private banks into the new
& Co. to recruit him as their first company secreTwo years later he married Maive, fifth daughter of
Barclay tary.
Nottidge Charles
Macnamara FRCS, whose family also had had three sons and two
president of the Incorporated Society of British Advert-
a Calcutta background; they
isers.
daughters. Their eldest son was the banker Sir William
In the early 1920s
Goodenough turned
his attention to
educational schemes for technical and commercial in conjunction with the Institution of
staff,
Gas Engineers and
Macnamara ’‘Goodenough, first baronet (1899-1951). The new bank — the sixth largest by size of deposits in England when he joined it— included a leading Lombard Bevan &
Co., together
the Board of Education. In his view the development of
Street business, Barclay,
management and selling, especially in export markets, was perhaps even more important for the
biggest East Anglian branch network (Gurney
scientific skills in
future of the nation than developing manufacturing cap-
Such views led to his acting as chairman of a government committee on education for salesmanship ability.
&
with the Co.)
and
numerous smaller banks acquired in 1896 and the subsequent two decades. Despite its growth and the strong local connections of the former private bank partners, it was not an outstanding financial success. However, it was a
GOODENOUGH, JAMES GRAHAM
769 Goodenough’s personal and managerial aspirations, and he played a major part in preserving the best of the old private banking culture, while successful vehicle for
domestic subsidiaries in fact improved the group’s overall stability,
rather than compromising it, as
Norman feared.
introducing to the branches the systematic procedures of
Goodenough paid himself well in cash and kind. He built a London flat for himself above the bank’s branch at
modern joint-stock banking. As a neutral arbiter between
1 Pall
the many family stockholders, he won the directors’ confidence: in 1903 they appointed him to the newly created post of general manager (common in other joint-stock
side at Filkins Hall near Oxford, re-establishing his family
banks) and in 1913 to a main board directorship. When the first chairman of Barclay & Co., F. A. Bevan, retired at the
end of 1916, Goodenough was the board’s choice as his successor, the first senior manager appointed from outside the founding families. The flurry of merger activity which then created the ‘big five’ British clearing banks threatened to leave Barclays behind, but Goodenough was soon caught up in its beguiling attractions. In 1918-20 he paid excessive prices in a
Mall, but
he spent much of his time
in the country-
Oxford squirearchy and assisting the Bodleian LibOxford awarded him the honorary DCL in 1933). He also served as joint treasurer of Westminster Hospital, governor of the Charterhouse Foundation and a member of the governing body of that school, and was active as vice-president of the Institute of Bankers. Goodenough founded in 1930 London House, in the
raiy’s finances (for which
which was to serve as a hall of residence dominion postgraduate students.
in
London
for
Described as ‘the chief architect’ of the twentieth-
century bank, Goodenough
made Barclays the ruling pasNo doubt because of his pre-
massive takeover spree, acquiring the London Provincial
sion of his working life (DNB).
and South Western Bank, the Union Bank of Manchester, and the British Linen Bank in the UK, making Barclays a truly national bank for the first time; he also took over the Anglo-Egyptian Bank and the Colonial Bank, making Barclays one of the biggest banks in the British empire. These acquisitions were generally unremunerative, though the strong domestic market position that resulted enabled Barclays to weather the storms of the inter-war years without the danger to depositors so widely experienced abroad at this time. In 1925 Goodenough an imperial enthusiast and member of the Council of India (19181930)— picked up the troubled National Bank of South Africa cheaply, merging it with his two other overseas banks to create Barclays Bank (Dominion, Colonial and Overseas), which for the next half-century accounted for upwards of a quarter of all British-owned overseas bank
eminence, he became increasingly autocratic; board meetings typically lasted only twenty minutes, and he over-promoted his eldest son, William, in the bank’s management hierarchy. Sir William Macnamara Goodenough was vice-chairman at the time of his father’s death, and briefly served as chairman (1947-51), but did not play as
—
great a role in Barclays as his father.
Goodenough died
at
the London Clinic, 20 Devonshire Place, Marylebone, Lon-
don, on
1
September 1934.
Leslie
Hannah
Sources The Banker, 32 (1934) P. W. Matthews, History of Barclays Bank Limited, ed. A. W. Tuke (1926) A. W. Tuke and R. j. H. Gillman, Barclays Bank Limited, 1926-1969: some recollections (1972) J. Crossley •
•
•
and J. Blandford, The DCO story:
a history of banking in
many countries,
1925-71 (1975) • DNB • G. Jones, British multinational banking, 18301990; a history (1993) • d. cert. • M. Ackrill and L. Hannah, Barclays: the business of banking, 1690-1996 (2001)
Archives Barclays Bank Archives, Wythenshawe, Manchester,
MSS
branches.
business
The Barclays group (including its majority-controlled overseas subsidiary) was the largest banking group in the world in the 1930s, though in England alone the Midland had a larger deposit base, and the California-based bank
Likenesses O.
Edis,
photograph, 1931,
NPG
•
J. P.
B.
Barnes,
oils,
London G. G. Beresford, photograph, NPG Wealth at death £120,580 2s. sd.: probate, 6 Dec 1934, CGPLAEng. b Wales Barclays Bank,
•
Goodenough, James Graham (1830-1875), naval officer, son of Edmund ’Goodenough (1785-1845), dean of Wells, however, few economies of and his wife, Frances Cockerell (d. 5 Aug 1855), and grand-
group, Transamerica Corporation, threatened to overtake its
balance sheet size until broken up by American anti-
trust action.
There were then, and the main benefit of the mergers was
scale in banking, in
strengthening the bank’s power to control market
interest rates clays to
and
stabilize competition. This
maintain profits at
enabled Bar-
home during the difficulties of
the inter-war recession, and in the 1930s to restore imperial
banking profit rates.
Goodenough was (from 1917 until his death) chairman of what was Britain’s fastest-growing large banking group; it was therefore surprising that (unlike other leading contemporary bank chairmen) he was not knighted. He was, however, persona non grata with Montagu Norman, the governor of the Bank of England, who disapproved of his imperial adventures, though Goodenough had shown himself an astute political operator in gaining legislative support from Conservative imperialists for the creation of Barclays
Bank (Dominion, Colonial and Overseas). Moreand
over, the varied cyclical experiences of the overseas
son of Samuel ’Goodenough, bishop of Carlisle, was born on 3 December 1830, at Stoke Hill, near Guildford, Surrey. The close connection of his godfather. Sir James Graham, with the Admiralty fixed his profession from the beginning, and after three years at Westminster School he entered the navy in May 1844 on board the Collingwood, commanded by Captain Robert Smart, the flagship of Rear-Admiral Sir George Francis Seymour, commander-inchief in the Pacific. In the summer of 1848, Goodenough was appointed to the steamship Cyclops on the coast of Africa, returning
ation and
home
compete
examincommission in a
in late 1849 to pass his
for the lieutenant’s
special course at the Royal Naval College at Portsmouth.
He obtained his commission in July 1851, and in September was appointed to the Centaur, on the east coast of South America. The Centaur was recalled to England in February 1854, and Goodenough was appointed to the
GOODENOUGH, RICHARD
770
which transported French troops to the and after its capture returned to England with Russian prisoners. After a few weeks on board the Excellent, Goodenough was appointed gunnery lieutenant of the Hastings, in which he served through the Baltic campaign of 1855, and was present at the bombardment of Sveaborg on 20 August. During the early part of 1856 he commanded the gunboat Goshawk, one of the flotilla reviewed at Spithead on 23 April. On 4 August 1856 Goodenough was appointed first lieutenant of the Raleigh, a 50-gun frigate, wearing the broad pennant of Commodore the Hon. Henry Keppel, as second in command on the China station. On 15 March 1857, after an extraordinarily rapid passage, the Raleigh was within a hundred miles of Hong Kong when she struck an uncharted rock and was run ashore near Macau (Macao). The men and most of the stores were saved, but the ship sank into the mud. The Raleigh’s crew was kept together for some months, during which time Goodenough commanded the hired steamer Hongkong, and in her took part in the engagement in Fatshan (Foshan) Creek on 1 June. He was afterwards appointed to the Calcutta, the flagship of Sir Michael * Seymour (1802-1887), and commanded her field-pieces at the capture of Canton (Guangzhou) on 28 and 29 December 1857. He was immediately promoted commander of the Calcutta, and took part in the capture of the Taku (Dagu) forts on 20 May 1858. The Calcutta was paid off at Plymouth early in August 1859, and a few weeks later, on the news of Sir James Hope’s defeat at the Taku forts, Goodenough was again sent out to China, in command of the sloop Renard. He took part in the second capture of the Taku forts in June i860, and in the following operations in the Peiho (Beihe). He remained as senior officer at Shanghai and in the Yangtze (Yangzi) River until, in November 1861, his health having suffered from his Royal William,
siege of Bomarsund,
long service in China, he obtained leave to return to England.
In July 1862
Goodenough was appointed commander of
the Revenge, flagship in the Channel and then in the Mediterranean.
months
On 9 May he was promoted captain, and a few
was sent to North America to obtain information on the ships and guns in use in the civil war. He provided several valuable reports on federal naval developments. He returned to England in May 1864. From 1864 later
he captained the Victoria, the Mediterranean flagand from 1867 to 1870 the Minotaur, the channel squadron flagship. In 1870 and 1871 he served on the French Peasant Relief Fund, started by the Daily News to to 1866 ship;
bring aid to those suffering the effects of the FrancoPrussian War.
From March
until July 1871 he
was
a
mem-
went ashore on 12 August 1875 at Santa Cruz, where his small party was treacherously
extensive station, he
attacked. He and two others received arrow wounds, from which they contracted tetanus and died. Goodenough died on 20 August, about 500 miles from Sydney, where he was buried on the 24th. He left a widow, Victoria Henrietta, daughter of William John * Hamilton, and two sons, one of whom. Admiral Sir William * Goodenough, served with distinction in the First World War. Reserved and grave in manner, even as a young man, Goodenough inspired confidence and esteem in all those with whom he served. He was an officer of great promise and rare ability. J. K. Laughton, rev. Andrew Lambert
Sources personal knowledge stone (1973) •
(1979)
14.501,
•
S.
(1890)
•
R. F.
MacKay,
Sandler, The emergence of the
Fisher of Kilver-
modem
capital ship
‘Committee on designs for ships of war’. Pari, papers (1872), C. 477; 14.581, C. 477-I W. E. Goodenough, A rough record •
(1943)
Archives Mitchell L, NSW, journals and notebooks SOAS, diary and corresp. Likenesses Count Gleichen, marble bust, c.1878. Royal Naval Gollege, Greenwich S. Harrison, wood-engraving (Murder 0/ Commodore Goodenough RN, in the South Sea Islands), NPG; repro. in ILN (4 Dec photograph, repro. in Goodenough, Rough record wood1875) engraving (after photograph by H. Lenthall), NPG; repro. in ILN (11 •
•
•
•
Sept 1875)
Wealth at death under b Wales
£4000: probate, 26
Nov 1875, CGPLA Eng.
Goodenough, Richard
(fl. 1671-1687), whig conspirator, was the second son of Richard Goodenough, gentleman, of Sherstone, Wiltshire. He was admitted to the Inner Temple in July 1671 and to the Middle Temple in February 1679. Goodenough turned to country politics in 1673-4 as anti-French sentiment undermined Charles II’s last war against the Dutch. His lodgings in Shoe Lane became a centre of pro-Dutch intrigue, the discovery of which
earned him a sojourn in the Tower. Associated with
men
John Trenchard and John Ayloffe, Goodenough also came into contact with country statesmen in the House of like
Commons and with the emerging civic opposition in the corporation of London.
From
at least
November 1676 he
was an active member of the Green Ribbon Club: his introductions of other members reveal him to have been well connected among West End legal men and gentlemen. He served as attorney to Colonel John Scott, sometime spy and agent of the duke of Buckingham; and he apparently was among those London and Westminster whigs who travelled to Bristol in 1680 to advance their local organization.
Goodenough became
In 1680-81
under-sheriff to Sling-
ber of the Admiralty committee on designs for ships of
sby Bethel and Henry Cornish, the whig sheriffs of London
war. In 1871 and 1872 he served as naval attache to several
and Middlesex elected
embassies in Europe, reflecting his scientific and linguis-
reputed republican Bethel, Goodenough had acquired a reputation as a ‘pestilent attorney’. Even Cornish was
tic expertise.
In
May 1873 Goodenough was appointed commodore of
reluctant to
A
protege of the
as ‘a man that he would not head with’ (CSP dom., 1679-80, 620: State But Goodenough was, in fact, trusted with
work with him
the Australian station, a post often given to promising
trust a hair of his
young officers on the brink of flag rank, and captain of the Pearl, which sailed from Spithead in the following month. After a busy two years, visiting many of the islands on his
trials, 11.431).
much
for that year.
as under-sheriff, assisting, in particular, in the
empanelment of grand jurors. As the government and the
GOODENOUGH, RICHARD
771 parliamentary whigs carried their struggle about the suc-
whig claimants, Papillon and Dubois, through the
cession and other issues into the urban courts, Good-
cesses of king’s bench. Acting as attorney to Papillon,
enough played a
Goodenough succeeded briefly in arresting the tory lord mayor and several aldermen, on 24 April 1683, for their failure to respond to whig suits against them for accepting false sheriffs. The relationship between this episode and
ice.
critical role in
the politicization of just-
Secretary Jenkins predicted in September 1680 that
one jury would be as bad enough as ‘the malice of Goodenough’ could make it (CSP dom., 1680-81, 44). After the Oxford parliament Goodenough assisted Shaftesbury and the whig leaders in their efforts to frustrate the crown’s treason proceedings against Popish Plot informant Edward Fitzharris. Like the whig sheriffs, he was fined for delaying the summons of a jury to try Fitzharris. He was involved with Francis Jenks, Aaron Smith, and Edward Whitaker in attempting to block Sir William Waller’s testimony against Fitzharris; and he was briefly incarcerated at Newgate, where he ‘threat[e]ned the chancellor for fals[e] imprisonment’ (‘Journals of Edmund Warcup’, 254).
Continuing as under-sheriff under the next whig sheriffs,
Thomas Pilkington and Samuel Shute, whose election
he had promoted, Goodenough was also involved in
empanelling the grand juries for the London treason trials of Stephen College and Lord Shaftesbury, which found the indictments against
them ignoramus. He remained at odds
with the loyalist Middlesex JPs,
who fined and imprisoned
On
24 June 1682 Goodenough was among the civic whig principals who encouraged the whig sheriffs to
him
again.
continue with a common hall poll for the election of their successors, despite loyalist lord
an adjournment commanded by the
mayor. This episode led to the indictment of
Goodenough and several other leading whigs on charges riot, of which they were convicted and fined in May
of
1683.
By then, the government’s success in imposing tory sheriffs on the corporation of London, despite the electoral majority of the
whig candidates, Thomas Papillon
and John Dubois, had become a principal whig grievance. Taken by the whigs as evidence that the crowu intended to
government with arbitrary rule, the results of the 1682 London shrieval election had driven some whig leaders and some whig activists into the plotting of insurrection and regicide. As Shaftesbury turned to conspiracy in the autumn of 1682, Goodenough was clearly within his circle of ‘creatures’ (Burnet, 2.357). replace parliamentary
Indeed, the earl apparently entrusted
money
for his
covert projects to Goodenough.
Nothing came of these plans before Shaftesbury’s flight and death, but Goodenough and his brother Francis, also apparently a lawyer, were instrumental in reviving whig conspiracy in the winter and spring of 1683. Associated with fellow attorney Robert West, Goodenough advocated the abortive plan to assassinate the king at the Rye House in Hertfordshire, the property of Captain Richard Rumbold, with whom he was intimate. Goodenough had the principal role in the recruitment of potential assassins, probably because of his contacts with circles of extreme sectarians. into exile
Goodenough
also
remained involved in the efforts of London shrievalty for the
the civic whigs to recover the
other conspiratorial designs
is
pro-
unclear, but, believing that
law will not defend us [now], though we be never so innocent’, Goodenough returned to conspiracy in May ‘the
(State trials, 11.426).
Goodenough was then instrumental in developing new He assumed the principal responsibility for selecting leaders in some twenty districts into which the city was divided. plans within the West cabal for an urban insurrection.
Employing the idea that the rights and liberties of the citizens had been ‘invaded’ as a rationale for resistance, he was convinced that he could gather thousands of disaffected Londoners from Wapping and Southwark (CSP dom.,Jan-June 1683, 383). Goodenough’s clerk, who turned informer after his dismissal, claimed that Goodenough desired a return to ‘Oliver’s days’ and a ‘good honest
monwealth’ (CSP dom.,]uly-Sept 1683,
Com-
12).
Also involved in drafting a rebel manifesto. Good-
enough confirmed plot details on 13 June 1683 to a brother of Josiah Keeling, whom Goodenough had previously recruited for the Rye House assassination. Unbeknown to Goodenough, however. Keeling had already disclosed the plot to Secretary Jenkins and had set up Goodenough’s conversation with his brother to provide a second witness. As the government began arresting suspects, Richard and Francis
Goodenough went underground, eventually
flee-
ing to the Netherlands. Both were indicted for treason at the Middlesex sessions in July.
Deeply involved in further plotting against the govern-
ment while abroad, Goodenough was at first associated with the duke of Argyll. He was also in contact with Sir Thomas Armstrong. John Locke, and John Ayloffe. Familiar as well
with Robert Ferguson, with
intrigued in London, trust
whom
he had
Goodenough worked to ease the dis-
between Argyll and Ferguson’s patron, the duke of
Monmouth. He was among those who advised Monmouth about a declaration of intentions that the duke adopted in preparation for his rebellion.
accompanied Monmouth Monmouth’s rebel force, of which Goodenough also became paymaster. In charge of the fortification of Bridgwater, he survived Monmouth’s defeat; but he was apprehended in flight (with £300 pounds in his pocket) and offered evidence against others in hope of a pardon. In October 1685, at the trial of Alderman Cornish, Goodenough related a
Goodenough and
his brother
to England in 1685, each serving as a captain in
conversation of spring 1683 that seemingly implicated the
alderman
in treason, doing so against Cornish’s objec-
Goodenough was up to his usual ‘tricks’ (State trials, 11.428). Goodenough also provided evidence for the government against Shaftesbury’s former surgeon, the London whig activist Charles Bateman, and against Lord tions that
Delamere. His
life
secured,
Goodenough was consigned to Jersey as
.
GOODENOUGH, SAMUEL
772
a prisoner for life. In May 1687, however, he was released. According to Jonathan Swift, he then emigrated to Ireland, where he practised law until his death. Goodenough was married by 1685, but nothing is known of his wife
Gary S. De Krey
beyond her name, Sarah. Sources CSP dom.,
1673-5, 318, 321; 1679-80, 620: 1680-81, 44, 284,
334, 500; 1682, 142, 441; Jan-June 1683, esp. 38-9, 41, 206, 214, 219,
335. 339. 345-6, 351-2, 3S1-4, Pty-Sept 1683, esp. 3, 71,
234-5, 257. 269, 378; 1685,
8,
1686-7, 186, 204, 438
papers relating his
5,
11-12, 39, 47, 52-
99, 146, 155, 339, 345, 349, 421: 1683-4, 3, 48, 77, 206, 224, 227-
to the
4. 152,
269, 299. 349, 376, 394, 424:
Sprat], Copies of the informations and original
[T.
•
proof of the horrid conspiracy against the
present majesty and
t?ie
government (1685), 1-63, 78-81
9-255, 365-429. 441-5: 11.426-9, 431-4, 472, 542
‘Goodenough, Richard’, Greaves &
Zaller,
•
late king,
State trials,
R. L. Greaves,
•
BDBR, 2.13-14
•
R. L.
Greaves, Secrets of the kingdom: British radicals from the Popish Plot to the revolution of 1688-89 (1992) • BL, Lansdowne MS 1152A, fols. 227, 242, 298
Ford, Lord Grey, The secret history of the Rye-House plot: and
•
of Monmouth’s rebellion {1754), 83-5
London, merchant, ed. A. History, 2.357,
F.
•
Memoirs of Thomas
W. Papillon (1887), 228-32
360-62; 3.65
•
•
Papillon, of
Bishop Burnet’s
H. A. C. Sturgess, ed.. Register of admis-
sions to the Honourable Society of the Middle Temple, from the fifteenth cen-
tury to the year 1944, 1(1949}, 199
1676-84’, ed. K. G. Felling
235-60
•
and
•
F.
‘Thejournals of Edmund Warcup, R. D.
Needham, EngHR, 40
R. Ashcraft, Revolutionary politics
government (1986)
•
T. Sprat,
and
Locke’s
two
(1925),
treatises of
A true account and declaration of the horrid
conspiracy against the late king (1685), 23, 31, 41-2,
66
Goodenough, Samuel (1743-1827), bishop of Carlisle and was born at Kimpton, near Weyhill, Hampshire, on 29 April 1743, the third son of the Revd William Goodenough, rector of Kimpton and of Broughton Poges, Oxfordshire, and prebendary of Brecon Cathedral. The family moved to Broughton in 1750, when William Goodenough resigned Kimpton, and Samuel was sent to Witney School. Five years later he transferred to Westminster School, whose headmaster. Dr William Markham, subsequently archbishop of York, became a longstanding friend. Goodenough matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 9 June 1760, having been elected king’s scholar from Westminster. He graduated BA on 9 May 1764 and proceeded MA on 25 June 1767 and DCL on 11
Samuel Goodenough (1743-1827), by Flenry Hoppner Meyer, 1811 (after James Northcote, 1810)
botanist,
In 1766, having
been ordained
priest,
Edward Smith, often took the
His botanical and natural histoiy publications,
except where his data supplemented or corrected the pub-
mainly appeared in the
lications of others, the Linnean Society.
Transactions of
He later published three important ser-
mons. Botany was part of a broader spectrum; he wrote to J. E. Smith on 6 December 1798 that ‘The Study of Divinity and Natl. History always go on very kindly together These & love of Musick have long been the great allevi.
ators of
.
. .
.
my many worldly
cares’
(Dawson, 11.69-70). He
was also a member of the Society of Antiquaries and of the Natural History Society, but could be disparaging about
Goodenough
returned to Westminster School, as under-master. He
left
on inheriting the advowson of Broughton from
he also received the living of Brize Norton, also in Oxfordshire, from Christ Church. On 17 April 1770 he married Elizabeth, daughter of Dr James Ford, sometime his father;
physician to Middlesex Hospital and to their children included
established his
chair.
both.
July 1772.
in 1770,
vice-president to James
Queen
own very successful private
ing, Middlesex, for
Charlotte;
Edmund * Goodenough. In 1772 he school in Eal-
the sons of nobility and gentlemen of
He had an excellent reputation as a tutor in Latin and Greek and did not give up the school until he was appointed canon of St George’s, Windsor, on 3 February position.
1798.
Goodenough’s primary intellectual interest outside the church was botany. He was an influential member of the Linnean Society from its foundation in 1788. He helped to frame its constitution, acted for a year as treasurer, and, as
In 1797
Goodenough was appointed vicar of Cropredy, became dean of Rochester, on
Oxfordshire, and, after he
27 August 1802, he awarded himself the rectorship of
where the uncultivated countryside suphim with botanical specimens during the summer. His scholarship recommended him both to George III and Boxley, Kent,
plied
William Henry Cavendish Cavendish-Bentinck, third duke of Portland, whose sons he educated. In December 1807 Portland, then prime minister, nominated him bishop of Carlisle; he was consecrated in the Chapel Royal, Wliitehall, on 13 February 1808. Carlisle was a poor diocese whose affairs were subject to interference from the Lowther family: Portland had been forced to sell all his property in Cumberland and Westmorland following a legal dispute over their ownership with the Lowthers, and by nominating Goodenough to the to
diocese he probably intended
some
sort of retaliation.
A
further complication was the authoritative presence of
GOODENOUGH, SAMUEL
773 the dean of Carlisle, Isaac Milner, also a natural philosopher; John Burgess has suggested that
Goodenough did
not get on well with Milner, nor with dissenters, but earlier writers argue that Goodenough respected both his dean and other denominations, and his close friend Smith was himself a Unitarian. Correspondence between Goodenough and J. E. Smith
(who was a physician as well
abounds
as a botanist)
in
intimate detail of health matters in Goodenough’s family, his
own tendency
to gout being uppermost.
He and
his
wife were dealt a hard hand in regard to health: three
daughters and two sons died young. Carlisle, with variable
weather and often stem winters, did not improve things in terms of most aspects of life; Goodenough needed all his elegance, poise, and philosophy— coupled with mod-
—
and wisdom tinged with wit to survive there. His own curiosity hardly ever left him, even though some of his views, for example his staunch support for the preservation of the old social hierarchy, became outmoded. Nor did he ever lose his ability, when well, to enjoy a good table and wine cellar; his cookery book survives at the episcopal residence— Rose Castle, Carlisle— and some recipes, such as ‘Bishop Goodenough’s pudding’, are still eration, culture,
in use. His
correspondence includes further recipes for
food and wine, and notes for exchanges of delicacies;
not clear
it is
how all this affected his gout. Though his spirits
up under the strain of illness on top of a demanding existence he took care to appear in gloves when sitting for his portrait, and in correspondence occasionally slipped into what he acknowledged as ‘quemlous mode’ (Dawson, 11.8-9). He could be firm about the limits generally held
that he allowed himself in pursuing his enduring interests in
botany versus the risks presented to his health:
Unfortunately being subject to Gout, I fear being
&
therefore cannot hunt
much for any thing,
made wet,
so that
I
may be brought home. Natl. History is still ever delightful to me, & hope & trust ever will; the constant soother of all cares, & opening the most gratifying expectations & best hopes. content myself with sitting in Judgment upon what
(Turner, 0.13.7, fob 134, 19
1
Dec 1809)
Combined, Carlisle and London provided Goodenough with an immense, ongoing workload. He told J. E. Smith on 22 June 1812; ‘Scarcely two nights in the whole winter could 1 get to bed till near one o’clock in the morning ... This must account to you for my being so very little at the Linn(ea]n Society this year’ (Dawson, 22.101). As bishop, he lived as a general rule in London, at 14 Berners Street, from November or December until May or June, and spent the remainder of the year at Carlisle. Life there rapidly brought with it scientific and domestic difficulties caused through drunken wagon-drivers, careless servants, and being 6 miles from the nearest market town and, inconveniently, it was at least a six-day journey from London. Ordinations in the diocese were yearly, generally in July; early summer was usually the busiest time, as Goodenough wrote on 10 August 1819:
—
I
have been
much occupied since came here, it being my my Diocese —This is now at
year for visiting & confirming
I
length well over
—
1
deliver a Charge to
confirm’d
some thousands, & had to
my Clergy at the several visitations.
(Dawson, 12.89-90)
He also held public days, at dinner. Judges at state
as could
be
clerical
receiving
all
who chose to come
dinners were yet another burden,
misconduct and squabbles between With these undertakings
curates and their principals.
behind him he could possibly have for two months ‘a little time for my private affairs And thus the year goes round’
—
(ibid.).
Goodenough
left
strong impressions in his diocese.
Some sixty years after the bishop’s tenure, Ferguson could still recollect his stately presence and commanding figure when he appeared for the first time in Carlisle Cathedral. Both he and his dean, Isaac Milner, were the last of their ranks in Carlisle to wear wigs; a great-great-
granddaughter of Goodenough remembered being told
by her grandmother of carrying to London the bishop’s which were known as ‘Highty, Tighty and Scrub; the first for London and State occasions; the second for official appearances in Carlisle; and Scrub for home wear’ (Bouch, 379). The bishop clearly took very seriously matters of pro-
wigs,
priety in wigs. In addition to his principal interests as a botanist in non-
and waters, Goodenough throughout his later career maintained an equally keen interest in gardening. His correspondence of those times contains comment on both botanical forays and events in the gardens at Rochester and Rose Castle. Potential treatments for alleviating gout by colchicum autumnale (sixty drops to be taken) were discussed, as was the recognition of there being bad years for different crops (fruits, cereals, and vegetables). Many necessary Rose Castle supplies derived directly from the gardens and fields of glebe lands associated with the house, but as Goodenough commented from Carlisle ‘no one here knows the difference between a thistle and a suncultivated lands
flower’ (Dawson, 12.171-2, 20 July 1824).
Goodenough’s last two years were dolorous and passed mainly in London, although, in attempts to recuperate, he
made trips to Brighton, in 1826, and Worthing, in 1827. He was very ill for much of the time and, unable to walk without sticks or crutches, unable also to attend any meetings of learned societies. In his last letter to J. E. Smith, on 16
May 1827, he wrote:
‘1 fear 1 shall not be able to go to Rose and that his wife was ‘exceedingly ill & confined to her room, & we are alarmed’ (Dawson, 12.2023). She predeceased him by just eleven weeks, and died in Berners Street, London, on 26 May 1827. He himself was found dead in bed at Worthing, where he had gone to achieve some ease, on 12 August 1827, perhaps having
Castle this year’,
applied his usual remedy: ‘He disapproved of lowering
medicines and ordered port and brandy for his patients’ (Walker,
12).
Goodenough was ‘one of the best-loved men of his time’ (Walker, 12). He on the whole dealt wisely with his fellow men, and his wit and culture were characteristically productive of humour and respect. He was buried on 18 August, next to his friend William Markham, archbishop
2
GOODENOUGH, WILLIAM EDMUND of York, beneath a black marble
He
of Westminster Abbey. Goodenia J.
E.
Sources W.
is
slab, in the
north cloister
Sir William
commemorated by the plant
Smith.
R.
774
Edmund
James H. Price
Dawson,
ed..
The Smith papers (1934), vol.
1
Goodenough (1867-1945), by
of Cata-
Walter Stoneman,
logue of the manuscripts in the library of the Linnean Society of London
(1934-48) [224 letters from 16 May 1827, in vols. 11-12,
Goodenough to J.
E.
1919
Smith, 31 Jan 1785-
and 22 of the MSS; content summaries amplified by M. Walker, MSS] D. Turner, correspondence. Trinity Cam. (index vol. 0.13.1-0.13.9 (Jan 1790-Dec 1811) letters Goodenough to Dawson Turner, 11 Feb 1799 to 21 Jan 1811] S. Goodenough. correspondence, RBG Kew botanical memoranda 1 and II, RBG Kew, Turner papers S. Goodenough, ‘The cookery book of Bishop Goodenough, bishop of Carlisle, 1808-1827’, unpublished MS, priv. coll. [Rose Castle, Carlisle] M. Walker, ‘Samuel Goodenough (1743-1827): the botanist bishop’. The Linnean. 11/4 (1996), •
•
•
•
•
9-12
•
J.
Burgess, The lake counties and Christianity: the religious history
of Cumbria, 1780-1920(1984)
C.
•
M.
L.
Bouch, Prelates and people of the
lake counties: a history of the diocese of Carlisle, 1133-1933 (1948)
Ferguson, Diocesan histories: Milner,
2nd edn
(1844)
97/2 (1827), 366-7
•
Carlisle (1889)
CM,
•
DNB
•
J.
•
1st sen, 97/1 (1827),
571
•
CM.
H. Martindale, ‘(Proceedings
meeting] Wednesday, July 13th, 1927.
•
R. S.
M. Milner, The life of Isaac
(Visit to]
1st sen.
summer
Rose Castle
(Dal-
ston, Carlisle; official residence of the bishop of Carlisle]’, Transac-
Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeo-
tions of the
new sec., 28 (1927-8), 396-400
logical Society,
church and
bishops, 1700-1800,
its
berland guide
vols. (1887)
C. J. •
Abbey, The English
[F.Jollie], Jollie’s
Cum-
b directory (1811)
Archives Linn. Soc., corresp. and papers Linn. Soc., corresp. with Sir James Smith Linn. Soc., letters to Thomas Woodward NHM, algae NHM, drawings of Carex priv. coll., cookery book RBG Kew, corresp. and herbarium Trinity Cam., letters to D. Turner Tullie House Museum, Carlisle, algae specimens U. Nott. L„ papers and letters to duke of Portland Yorkshire Philosophical Society Museum, York, specimens Likenesses j. Northcote, oils, 1810, Christ Church Oxf repro. in Walker, ‘Samuel Goodenough’, 10 H. H. Meyer, mezzotint, 1811 (after J. Northcote, 1810), Linn. Soc. (seeillus.] • portrait. Hunt Botan•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
;
•
ical Library, Pittsburgh,
over to the newly built Formidable which was commissioned at Portsmouth for duty on the Mediterranean sta-
Goodenough remained there for three years, being promoted captain on 1 January 1905. On 12 June 1901 he married Henrietta Margaret (d. 1956), daughter of Edward Lyulph * Stanley who became fourth Baron Sheffield and fourth Baron Stanley of Alderley. They had two daughtion.
ters.
The new scheme of naval education announced by Lord Selborne at the end of 1902 reduced the age of entry of cadets from
William Edmund (1867-1945), naval was born on 2 June 1867 in lodgings on the Hard,
Goodenough, officer,
Pennsylvania
in the Mediterranean, and the Hermione, China station. In June 1900 he was promoted commander in the Resolution, Channel Fleet. In October 1901 her whole crew was turned
Sir
Portsmouth, the second of the two sons of Captain James
141/2-151/2 to 12-13,
and required a period of
four years’ training on shore. This required a great expansion of education
facilities.
selected to head the
In 1905
Goodenough was
new college at Dartmouth to replace He wrote in
memoirs of
Graham * Goodenough
(1830-1875) and his wife, Victoria
the old Britannia training ship.
Henrietta Hamilton
1917). His father
became commoof the Australia station and was
the difficulties with this post, with the building having
(d.
dore and senior officer
by natives in the Santa Cruz Islands in the Pacific Ocean in 1875. His mother’s brother became tenth Lord Belhaven and Stenton, and William John * Hamilton was her father. F. C. Goodenough, the banker, was a first killed
Goodenough went to the Britannia as a naval cadet in January 1880, and in December 1881 joined the Northampton on the North America and West Indies station, being promoted midshipman in October 1882. He cousin.
remained
in her for over four years,
Calypso (training squadron). After
lieutenant in October 1886 he
went
and then Joined the promotion to subto the Excellent gun-
From March 1888 to May 1889 Goodenough served in the Raleigh, Cape of Good Hope station, with a short period as acting lieutenant in the Brisk. He was then sent home to take up appointment as sub-lieutenant in the Victoria and and was promoted to lieutenant in August 1889. Over the next eleven years Goodenough served in the
Albert
Trafalgar, the Surprise
caused by ‘the traditional saving of a ha’poith of (Goodenough, 61), and differences in approach between himself and the headmaster, Cyril Ashford. Particularly irksome to Goodenough was Ashford’s wish to faults tar’
relate to the masters as ‘colleagues’ rather than in accordance with a services hierarchy Goodenough believed was
He remained at August 1907 when he joined the Albemarle as flag captain to Sir John Jellicoe in the Atlantic Fleet for a year and then went to the Duncan as flag captain to Sir George Callaghan, second in command of the Mediterranean Fleet, until August 1910. necessary to
Dartmouth
instil into their young cadets.
until
After short periods in
nery school.
(commander-in-chief’s yacht), both
his
command
of the Cochrane, in
which Goodenough escorted George V to the Indian durbar and was appointed MVO, and of the Colossus, 2nd battle squadron of the Grand Fleet, in July 1913 he was appointed to the Southampton as
commodore (second class) of the 1st
light cruiser squadron.
At the beginning of the war, in the action in the Heligoland bight on 28 August 1914, Goodenough with six light
GOODENOUGH, WILLIAM MACNAMARA
775 under him took a large part in the fighting includHe was next in action during the German raid on Scarborough in December 1914, when in low visibility he got to within 3000 yards of cruisers
more advanced civilization’
ing sinking the light cruiser Mainz.
porter of the Melanesian mission and the Fairbridge farm
a
German
light cruiser, part of a large force,
when
a mis-
understanding over a signal to other ships caused him to break off his contact. This cost the opportunity for the British to inflict serious
Goodenough received
damage on the enemy
a great deal of
blame
fleet,
and
for this, per-
haps unfairly. His position seems only to have been saved
by Churchill’s intervention. Things went somewhat better six weeks later, when in attempting a similar undertaking the German battle cruisers were caught off the Dogger Bank on 24 January 1915, and only escaped at the cost of severe damage and
schools. The society prospered under his presidency and it was said that among ‘the many great names in our records there is none who has a greater claim to be held in lasting and loving memory’ (Clerk, 79). Goodenough was also chairman of the British Sailors’ Society, on whose behalf he addressed letters to The Times, urging the need for improving the conditions of the merchant service, and he represented the corporation of London on the Port of London Authority. Goodenough was throughout his navy career a highly competent and distinguished seaman, ‘a superb tactician’ (Marder, 1.408) who was also ‘more talkative than most of his kind full of enthusiasm’ (ibid., 2.13), and he received great respect from both the officers and men in the vessels he commanded. Towards the end of his career he began to .
on the advent of some new light cruisers to the Grand Fleet, Goodenough’s squadron was renamed the 2nd light cruiser squadron. In command of it and with his broad pennant still in the Southampton, he took part in the battle of Jutland, and was commended in dispatches for his tenacity in maintaining touch with and reporting the movements of enemy heavy ships. His bravery and persistence in the action has been held up as a ‘model for scouting admirals’ (Marder, 3.63). It was from the Southampton that the presence of the German battle fleet, coming up to support the action begun an hour earlier, was first reported to Jellicoe and Beatty. The squadron became heavily engaged in a the loss of the
Bliicher.
night action with
In the following May,
German
light forces, in the course of
which the Southampton sustained very heavy damage and casualties but sank the
German light cruiser Frauenlob.
Goodenough was promoted to flag rank soon after Jutland, appointed CB in 1916, and in December of that year transferred to the Orion as rear-admiral of the 2nd battle
and he was a sup-
(Clerk, 79),
.
.
express a great deal of criticism of the administration of
when in 1925, on the death of the second sea lord. Sir Michael Culme-Se3Tnour, he was invited by W. C. Bridgeman to take his place on the board. Goodenough declined this opportunity to redress some of the faults he had perceived. Goodenough died at his home. Parson’s Pightle, Coulsdon, Surrey, on 30 January 1945. V. W. Baddeley, rev. Marc Brodie the Admiralty. But
Sources W. From
the
Goodenough, A rough
E.
Dreadnought
record (1943)
Scapa Flow: the Royal Navy
to
1904-1919, 5 vols. (1961-70)
•
A.
•
J.
Marder,
in the Fisher era,
The Times (31 Jan 1945)
•
G. R. Clerk,
Edmund Goodenough’, GJ, 105 (1945), 78-9 CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1945) personal knowledge
‘Admiral Sir William
Burke, Peerage (1959)
•
•
•
•
private information (1959)
Archives BL OlOC, corresp. with F. M. RH, corresp. with Lord Lugard (film
Bailey,
MS Eur. F 157
•
Bodl.
IWM FVA, actuality footage
(sound rWM SA, oral history interview
squadron until the end of the war. Promoted KGB at the new year, 1919, in May he became admiral superintendent of Chatham Dockyard, and a year later was made commander-in-chief, Africa station, being promoted to
Likenesses F. Dodd, charcoal and watercolour drawing, 1917, rWM W. Stoneman, two photographs, 1919-31, NPG [see illus.) A. S. Cope, group portrait, oils, 1921 (Naval officers of World War I, 1914-1918), NPG photograph, repro. in The Times Wealth at death £28,098 7s. 8d.: probate, 1 May 1945, CGPLA Eng.
vice-admiral in July 1920.
& Woles
In
August 1922 Goodenough returned
short period in
command
of the Reserve Fleet, in March
months before
•
home and, after a
1924 he was appointed commander-in-chief at the Nore for a term of three years, being promoted admiral in May 1925. For seven
•
•
his retirement in
May 1930
he served as
first and principal naval aide-de-camp to the and was advanced to GCB at the new year. For his war service Goodenough was appointed to the order of St Vladimir, third class with swords, and the order of the Rising Sun of Japan, second class, and was awarded the French Croix de Guerre (bronze palm). After retirement he revived the great interest he had taken in
king,
Goodenough,
William Macnamara, first baronet was born in London on 10 March son of Frederick Craufurd * Goodenough
Sir
(1899-1951), banker, 1899, the eldest
(1866-1934), banker,
Nottidge Charles
and
his wife, Maive, fifth
Macnamara FRCS of
daughter of
Calcutta and Lon-
don. He was educated at Wellington College, where he was captain of cricket and rackets, and head of the school. In January 1918 he obtained a commission in the Cold-
stream Guards, serving briefly in France. After demobilization
Goodenough went
as a history
scholar to Christ Church, Oxford, obtaining a second class
honours school
the Royal Geographical Society. His maternal grandfather
in the final
had
Oxford he was master of the Christ Church beagles, and further developed an already great interest in hounds,
been
and his greatgrandfather, William Richard Hamilton, was one of the founders. Goodenough was a fellow of the society from 1897, a member of its council in 1924-7 and 1939-42, vicepresident in 1933-9 and from 1943, and president in 193033. In this role he was said to be ‘always ready to defend the cause of primitive peoples exposed to contact with several
times
president
in 1922. In his last year at
their breeding, and their work, which remained with him throughout his life. In later years he became a joint master
of the Vale of White Horse (Cricklade) hunt. He married in
1924 Dorothea Louisa (d. 1987), eldest daughter of the Ven. the Hon. Kenneth Francis Gibbs, archdeacon of St Albans.
GOODERE, HENRY
776
The couple had four sons, one of whom died in infancy, and one daughter. Immediately on going down from Oxford, Goodenough joined the staff of Barclays Bank Ltd, of which his father had been chairman since 1917. After a short period in London he was appointed in 1923 a local director at Oxford; in 1929 he became a director of Barclays, in 1934 a vicechairman, and in 1936 deputy chairman. In 1925 Goodenough’s father formed Barclays Bank (Dominion, Colonial, and Overseas) (DCO) to serve as the overseas arm of the parent bank. Of this William Goodenough became a director in 1933, a year before his father’s death. In 1937 he became deputy chairman and in 1943 was elected to the chair. About this time he also became chairman of the Export Guarantees Advisory Council, and of the executive committee of the export credit guarantee department. In 1947, on the sudden death of Edwin Fisher, Barclays incumbent chairman, Goodenough was elected chairman of the board of Barclays Bank and relinquished his post, but not his interest, in Barclays DCO. After the death of his father, Barclays had required the two posts to be separated. It was inevitable that throughout his career Goodenough should be compared with his dominating father, from whom he differed completely in temperament. He was by nature a conciliator — a trait that made him much in demand on committees of all kinds. Moreover, in spite
of his enthusiasm for field sports, he lacked his father’s robust physique. In 1944, walking in blacked-out London, he stepped into what seemed a puddle but was in fact a
and cold, bomb crater. The weight of his heavy overcoat pulled him down, and he had a narrow escape from drowning. From 1948 Goodenough’s health was uncertain, but he was fully involved in Barclays affairs: improving staff terms and conditions, planning a new head office building, dealing with the worrying vicissitudes of the fluctuating value of gilts, and establishing a general purposes committee to give strategic direction to the bank. Neither he nor any other banker could prevail against the governor of the Bank of England and the Capital Issues Committee on the question of a new rights issue, as times had changed since his father’s day. Neversmall, but deep
Barclays Overseas Development Corporation was his brainchild and that of Julian Crossley, estab(1945) lished by their persistent lobbying of government offices and the Bank of England. Goodenough had agricultural interests stemming from the family estate of Filkins, Oxfordshire, and a close association with the National Farmers’ Union; and his early local prominence resulted in his being a member of Oxfordshire county council from 1927, and its chairman from 1934 to 1939. He also served as a member of the departmental committee on agricultural education set up in 1941 by the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries. He theless,
served as a valued curator of the Oxford University Chest
from 1931
at a
time
when
the university’s finances were
overhauled, and undertook a great deal of additional charitable
work. In addition, Goodenough was a moving spirit Oxford Society.
in the foundation of the
Barclays, through its Oxford offices, had a long and mutually respectful association with William Morris, later Lord Nuffield, and Will Goodenough became
and other foundasometimes impulsive first thoughts. Goodenough thus became chairman of the interdepartmental committee on medical Nuffield’ s trusted adviser in his medical
tions, giving practical direction to Nuffield’s
schools, of the Nuffield Provincial Hospitals Trust, and, in
Goodenough also carDominion Fellowship Trust, becoming its chairman too in 1943. Under the auspices of the trust his father had established a hall of 1943, of the Nuffield Foundation.
ried forward his father’s interest in the
residence for postgraduate male students from the
dominions and colonies; and, after the Second World War, Goodenough founded a sister trust designed to provide similar facilities for women and married students, including students from the United States. The new hall of residence was named William Goodenough House. These extra administrative burdens were practicable only because until 1947 the trust was run from Barclays DCO’s head office. Goodenough was created a baronet in 1943, and his work for the University of Oxford was recognized by the offer of an honorary DCL, which his untimely death prevented him from receiving. He had been elected an honorary student of Christ Church in 1947, was for many years a governor of Wellington College, and received an honorary LLD from Manchester in 1949. Goodenough was reluctant to retire from Barclays, but in 1951 ill health and medical opinion compelled him to do so. He died from heart disease only a few weeks later, on 23 May 1951, at his home, Filkins Hall, Filkins, Witney, Oxfordshire. He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his eldWill
est son,
Richard Edmund.
Douglas Veale and Cuthbert Fitzherbert, rev. Margaret Ackrill Sources P. W. Matthews, History of Barclays Bank Limited, ed. A. W. Tuke (1926) A. W. Tuke and R. J. H. Gillman, Barclays Bank Limited, 1926-1969; some recollections (1972) J. Crossley and J. Blandford, The DCO story: a history of banking in many countries, 1925-71 (1975) The Times (24 May 1951) A bank in battle dress (privately printed. Cape Town, 1948), 139 Barclays Bank archives, Wythenshawe, Cheshire, diaries of Sir Julian Crossley Barclays Bank archives, W3dhen•
•
•
•
•
•
shawe, Cheshire, board minutes, Barclays DCO 1951 • Barclays Bank archives, Wythenshawe, Cheshire, board minutes, Barclays
Bank 1951
•
M. Adeney,
Nuffield:
a biography (1993)
•
Hist. U. Oxf. 8:
CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1951) d. cert. Archives Barclays Bank archives, W^henshawe, Manchester Likenesses O. Edis, photograph, 1931, NPC J. Cunn, oils, c.1948, Barclays Bank, London J. Cunn, portrait, Filkins Hall, Witney, 20th cent.
•
•
•
•
Oxfordshire
Wealth at death Eng. & Wales
£147,887
9s. 4d.:
probate, 24
Aug
1951,
CGPLA
Goodere, Sir Henry (1534-1595), member of parliament and soldier, was the eldest son of Francis Goodere (d. 1546), gentleman, of Polesworth, Warwickshire, and Ursula, daughter of Ralph Rowlett. He married Frances, daughter of Hugh Lowther of Lowther, Westmorland, and had two daughters, Frances and Anne. His family connections included Sir Nicholas Bacon, Sir V/illiam Cecil, and Sir Philip Sidney. Goodere, who inherited Polesworth and Baginton, Warwickshire, from his father in December
GOODERE, HENRY
Ill was educated at Gray’s Inn (1555). He became a member of Queen Elizabeth’s household in 1558, and six years later was described as the ‘Queen’s servant’. From 1563 he was a justice of the peace of the quorum in Warwickshire, where he also served on other commissions from the 1560s. In 1563-1566/7 he represented Stafford in parlia1546,
ment. When, in response to privy council instructions in 1564, the bishop of Coventry
and
Lichfield
conducted a
survey of JPs in his diocese, he sent for Goodere to confer
with him. He also described him as one of the ‘Good
men
and miet to continew in office’ (Bateson, 46). In his political and religious position Goodere was sound and in favour: the image was that of the loyal and responsible country gentleman. The flight to England of the deposed Mary Stuart in 1568, however, altered his reputation and
He personally welcomed her on her arrival in England, became involved in the duke of Norfolk’s scheme to marry her, and devised a threatened to destroy his prospects.
cipher for her use.
when Goodere was returned to parliament for Coventry, he made himself unpopular in the House of Commons. On 7 April he declared that every man should In 1571,
freely offer the
queen
a subsidy without waiting until
when she talked about ‘a spaniel, the weather, the redness He too protested
...
her innocency’
that he
(Salisbury
MSS,
1.536).
was innocent of treason, and
in
July 1572 he besought Burghley to ease the conditions of his
imprisonment and allow his wife to be with him. It was
Goodere should defend himself in a poem written in the Tower— a poem to which Norton replied in a scathing parAlthough Norfolk had been executed in June 1572, no made against Goodere, who was released
case could be
later that year.
worked and royal approval. In 1576 he was bold enough to petition the queen and Lord Gradually, over the following decade, Goodere
his
way back
into general acceptance
Treasurer Burghley for a monopoly in printed playing cards. In 1582
he obtained the stewardship of Sutton Cold-
was war, however, which restored Goodere to polrespectability. He was captain of horse in the earl of
field. It
itical
Stuart’s cause,
was
also reflec-
He was high
sheriff of Warwickshire (1591) and a member of county commissions to raise a special loan in Warwickshire and Coventry (1589), disband returning soldiers (1591), and take the oaths of JPs, muster soldiers, and search out seminarians and recusants (1592). For much of his life he was employer, friend, and patron of the poet Michael Drayton. Goodere died at Polesworth on 4 March 1595. Michael A. R. Graves
Sources •
(1961)
B.
H. Newdigate, Michael Drayton and
Lansdowne MSS,
BL,
88; 75, no. 65: 79, no. 17
•
3,
t547~94: addenda, 1566-79
(1547-1628)
•
DNB APC, •
HoP, Commons, 1558-1603
•
new edn
his circle,
no. 89; 14, no. 16; 15, no. 78: 23, no.
ed., Proceedings in the parliaments of Elizabeth
VCH
1591-3
•
I,
1
•
T. E.
(1981)
•
Warwickshire, vols. 1-2
CPR, 1563-6; 1575-84
•
Hartley,
CSP dom., •
JHC,
1
Calendar of
1, HMC, 9 of original letters from the
the manuscripts of the most hon. the marquis of Salisbury,
(1883)
•
M. Bateson,
ed., ‘A collection
bishops to the privy council, 1564’, Camden miscellany, IX, CS, new ser., 53 (1893) • M. A. R. Graves, Thomas Norton: the parliament man • Sir John Harington’s A new discourse of a stale subject, called the metamorphosis of Ajax, ed. E. S. Donno (1962) • will, PRO, PROB 11/85,
(1994)
sig.
30
Archives
BL,
Lansdowne MSS,
corresp.
Sir Henry (bap. 1571, d. 1627), landowner and was the only son of Sir William Goodere (d. after 1607) of Monks Kirby, Warwickshire, and of Berkshire, and his wife, Mary (fl. 1560-C.1571), the daughter and heiress of Christopher Wren, alias John Wren, of Kent, and
Goodere,
courtier,
widow of Andrew Brooke (d. 1569) of Monks Kirby. According to Gosse, Goodere was baptized on 21 August 1571. Sir William was the youngest of the sons of Francis Goodere (d. 1546) of Polesworth, Warwickshire, and was therefore the brother of Sir Henry * Goodere (1534-1595). Henry Goodere the younger matriculated as a fellowcommoner of St John’s College, Cambridge, in 1587, and was admitted to the Middle Temple in London on 23 April 1589. In 1593 he married his first cousin Frances Goodere d. 1606), Sir Henry’s elder daughter and She and he inherited the Polesworth estate, encumbered by debts, on her father’s death in 1595. Their inheritance was disputed by the widow of Francis Good1608) ere’s second son, whose litigation was continued until November 1606 by her son, a third Henry Goodere. By the time the suit was dismissed Frances was dead or dying. She left five young children. In 1599 Goodere was knighted by the earl of Essex in Ireland (his knighthood has led to his being confused with a fourth Heniy Goodere, of Newgate Street, Hertfordshire, a cousin of the Polesworth family, who was knighted in He appears to have been paying court to James VI before the death of Elizabeth I; in a letter of 1603 or 1604 he referred to ‘some yeares’ (Cass, 150) in which he had been reminding James of his uncle’s service to Maiy Stu(b.
appropriate that, as patron of the poet Michael Dra3Aon,
ody.
Mary
ted in his administrative responsibilities.
it
was requested, ‘wherein’, a member wrote, ‘sure hee shewed a greate desire to winne favour’ (Hartley, 1.203). Five days later he launched a vigorous attack on the Treasons Bill and Thomas Norton’s addition, which were designed to harm Mary Stuart’s person and her place in the succession. Later, in September that year, as Norfolk’s dealings with Mary were investigated, Goodere was conveyed to the Tower. Under interrogation he protested his innocence, maintaining that he had met Mary only once, of her hand, and
after his dalliance in
Leicester’s expedition to the Low Countries; in 1586 he was captain of Leicester’s guard; on 7 October 1586, after the battle of Zutphen, he was knighted by the earl; and in 1587 he commanded a body of infantry in the attempt to relieve Sluys and became captain of the yeomen of the guard. In July 1588, back in England, he was one of seven colonels appointed to defend the queen in face of the impending Spanish Armada. Goodere’s rehabilitation.
before 1571,
coheir.
.
and pressing his own claims to the royal generosity, and he later remembered that the king had ‘receaved mee before almost all others into his service and care’ (Newdigate, 81). He became a gentleman of the privy chamber in May 1603, and took part in the masque for new year’s day 1604. Later the same year he became MP for West Looe, art
— GOODERE, SAMUEL
778
probably through the Cecil interest. In April and
May
of
1605 he attended the earl of Hertford on his embassy to Brussels. About the same time he was granted part of the
income from the
kinsman John was one of the richly
forfeited estates of his
Somerville. In January 1606 he
accoutred champions
who
fought at barriers as part of
Ben Jonson’s masque Hymenaei. Goodere also continued asking for money, though without much success: within a fortnight of the splendours of Hymenaei, he had obtained a conditional promise of a share of the property confiscated from a man accused of sheep stealing, and a letter from him in the same week refers to a grant from the estates of certain recusants which, like that from Somerville’s estates, had apparently brought him no profit at all. Goodere’s life at this time was not given up entirely to court affairs. By 1602 he had formed an important friendship with John Donne, which continued until his death. The two men corresponded frequently between 1608 and 1613 Donne seems to have been writing Goodere weekly letters and receiving at least as many as he wrote and intimately. Goodere’s side of the correspondence is lost, but about forty-eight of Donne’s letters survive. From these we know that Goodere read a number of Donne’s
—
poems
in manuscript, including the lost Latin epigrams,
together with at least some of the Problems, a sermon,
some of the notes for Pseudo-Martyr, and a lost collection of Donne books, perhaps a good number of them, as a letter of Donne’s
cases of conscience; apparently he also lent
written about 1608 refers to ‘my study (which your books
make a pretty mended Donne
1.195). Goodere comand knew his patrons the countesses of Bedford and Huntingdon well. Part of an important extant manuscript of Donne’s poems was copied by him. Goodere also befriended other poets. Michael Drayton, who had enjoyed the patronage of Goodere’s uncle and was devoted to his sister-in-law Anne Raynsford, dedicated two of Englands Heroicall Epistles to him, and two more to his wife, in 1597. As late as 1619 Dra}d:on dedicated his ‘Lyrick Pieces’ to Goodere, with an ode recalling his hospitality and the music of the harper ‘Which off at Powlsworth by the fire Hath made us gravely merry’ (M. Drayton, Works, 1931-41, 2.344). Jonson visited Polesworth too, and commemorated Goodere’s hawking (to which Donne also refers several times) in one epigram, and his library in another. Goodere met regularly at the Mitre tavern with Christopher Brooke, Donne, John Hoskyns, Hugh Holland, Inigo Jones, Thomas Coryate, and others. The best-known piece of his own poetry is the verse letter he wrote in alternating stanzas with Donne at Polesworth, which begins ‘Since ev’ry Tree beginns to blossome now’ (Donne, Satires, Epigrams and Verse Letters, 1967, 76-8). Goodere’s other verses were, apart from prefatory poems in Drayton’s Matilda (1594) and Coryate’s Crudities (1611), largely courtly: they include an elegy on
library)’
(Gosse,
to Lord Hay,
Buckingham
poems on
in 1620;
to Spain in 1623 (adapted
Prince Charles’s journey
from a prose
letter of
Donne’s)
and on his return; and a poem addressed to the marquess of Hamilton in 1624 or 1625 as part of a bid to obtain Buckingham’s patronage through his intercession. Goodere’s life at court was expensive, and aimless enough to disturb Donne, who urged him in 1608 to ‘make ... to yourself some mark, and go towards it alegrement’, and spoke of his need for ‘constancy’ (Gosse, 1.192). Goodere did not heed this advice, and ran steadily into debt. As early as 1611 he needed a royal guarantee of immunity from his creditors. About 1614 he was toying with the idea of marrying a rich widow, but nothing came of this. As his daughters grew up he found it difficult to provide for marriage portions for them; Lady Bedford helped to make up the portion of the eldest, her god-daughter Lucy, who married Sir Francis *Nethersole in 1620. In 1618 his
Goodere sold
manor of Baginton, and by 1623 he was claiming that
he was trying to
Polesworth. His son John ran into
sell
money troubles of his own, and was helped by Donne and Selden when he was imprisoned for some small debts in 1622; he died
two years
later. In
1626 Sir Henry petitioned
to be made a gentleman usher of the queen’s privy cham-
terms which suggest that what he most wanted from the position was board and lodging. After his death on 18 March 1627, his daughters, Nethersole, and the sureties for his debts were granted immunity from his creditors. Sir Tobie Matthew remembered that he ‘was ever pleasant and kind, and gave me much of his pleasant conversation But if his constancy had been as great as his nature was good, he had been much happier’ (True Historical Relation, 1904, 85-6). John Considine ber, in
. . .
Sources ‘Goodyer,
Heniy
Sir
(?i57i-i627),
Warws.’, HoP, Commons, 1604-29 [draft]
•
Drayton and
life
his circle (1941)
•
E.
dean of St Paul’s, 2 vols. (1899)
•
Gosse, The
Polesworth,
of
H. Newdigate, Michael
B.
and letters ofJohn Donne,
R. C. Bald, John Donne: a
life,
ed. W. Mil-
gate (1970) • F. G. Cass, Monken Hadley (1880) • CSP dom., 1603-28 • Calendar of the manuscripts of the most hon. the marquis of Salisbury, 24
HMC, 9(1883-1976), vols. 16-18, 21, 24 S. Johnson, ‘Sir Henry Goodere and Donne’s letters’. Modem Language Notes, 63/1 (1948), D. Kay, ‘Poems by Sir Walter Aston, and a date for the 38-43 Donne / Goodyer verse epistle “alternis vicibus’”. Review of English
vols.,
•
•
37 (1986), 198-210 • The letters of John Chamberlain, ed. N. E. McClure, 2 vols. (1939) • P. Beal. ‘John Donne’, Index of English liter-
Studies.
ary manuscripts, ed.
P. J.
Croft
and
others,
1/1
(1980)
•
D. Kay, Melo-
dious tears: the Englishfuneral elegy from Spenser to Milton (1990)
•
Venn,
Alum. Cant.
Archives
BL, Add.
MS
23229
•
PRO, SP
9/51,
SP 14/153/112, SP
14/180/15-17
Wealth at death
died seriously in debt; estate would, if unencumbered, have been worth thousands of pounds, but debts probably substantially exceeded its value
Goodere, Samuel (1687-1741), naval officer and murderer, was born in Charleton, Worcestershire, the youngest son of the three sons and a daughter of Sir Edward Goodere, third baronet
(b.
in or after 1649, d. 1739), of Burhope,
Prince Henry, published in the third edition of Josuah Syl-
Herefordshire, and his wife, Eleanor, daughter and heir of
vester’s Lachrymae lachrymarum in 1613; epithalamia for
Sir
Princess Elizabeth in 1613,
and
for the then
marquess of
Edward Dineley, baronet, of Charleton, WorcesterThe eldest son, Heniy, having been killed in a duel
shire.
GOODEVE, CHARLES FREDERICK
779 the second son, John Dineley Goodere,
abandoned his for-
mer profession as a merchant seaman, as Sir Edward Dinewished to acknowledge him as
Samuel Goodand entered the navy on the Ipswich, under Captain Kirktovme; he served in subordinate ranks and afterwards as a lieutenley
his heir.
ere attended school at Henly, Worcestershire,
ant through the
War
of the Spanish Succession.
On
12
January 1719 he was appointed first lieutenant on the Preston with Captain Robert Johnson, whom, on 28 February,
he accompanied to the Weymouth. They served during the
summer on operations off the north coast of Spain, and in November, with Johnson and most of the crew, were later, however, Johnson preferred against him a charge of misconduct at St Sebastian on 23 June, alleging that the attack had failed in consequence. Goodere was tried by court martial on 24 December, found guilty, and dismissed his ship, which, in the peace then beginning, was tantamount to being dismissed the service. In 1723 he married, apparently for the second time, as both were described as widowed; his wife was Elizabeth (d. 1742), nee Watts, formerly of Monmouthshire. Twin sons were born in 1729, Edward, who died a lunatic in 1761, and John Dineley-Goodere (d. 1809) [see Dineley, Sir John, fifth baronet], and three daughters. Goodere probably did not serve at sea again until November 1733, when he succeeded in getting posted to the Antdope, where he was superseded after two weeks. At this time it seems that Samuel was living with his aged father, who was at variance with his elder son John, heir to the baronetcy and described as rough, uncouth, and uneducated. The brothers were already on bad terms and the situation worsened when John, having quarrelled with his wife, found her supported by Samuel. Sir Edward died on 29 March 1739, leaving more to Samuel than John considered fair, but less than Samuel expected. The result was an angry quarrel. John, now Sir John, joining with his son, who was of age, cut off the entail, and, on his son’s assigned to the Deptford. A few weeks
death shortly
after,
announced
his intention of leaving
the property to John Foote, son of his sister Eleanor, wife
of Samuel Foote of Truro and mother of the dramatist
Samuel Foote. Samuel Goodere’s rage was excessive, and some months the brothers held no communication. In November 1740 Samuel was appointed to the command of the Ruby, then lying in King’s Road, Bristol, and she was still there on Sunday 18 Januaiy, when Samuel, being on shore, learned that his brother. Sir John, was dining with a Jarret Smith, an attorney of the city. On this Samuel sent a note to Smith, saying that, having heard his brother was there, he would be glad to meet him. Accordingly in the evening he went to Smith’s house, and the two brothers smoked and drank together, and to all appearance made up their quarrel. But, as Sir John was walking towards his lodgings, he was seized by Samuel’s orders, carried down to the boat, taken on board the Ruby, and confined in a spare cabin, the captain telling the men on deck not to mind his cries, as he was out of his mind, and would have to be watched to prevent his attempting his own life. Two men, a Mr Mahoney and a Charles White, were chosen to attend the prisoner, and these men, after being well for
primed with brandy, and on the promise of large rewards, went into the cabin early next morning (19 January 1741). put a rope round Sir John’s neck, and strangled him, Samuel meanwhile standing sentry at the door with a drawn sword to prevent any interference. He had apparently intended to put to sea at once, but Jarret Smith, having
had information the previous night that a gentleman resembling his guest had been taken a prisoner on board the Ruby, applied to the mayor for an investigation. This was made at once. Goodere and his accomplices were apprehended on a charge of wilful murder, were tried on 26 March, found guilty, and sentenced to death. They were all three hanged on 15 April 1741. Samuel, on the death of his brother John, should have succeeded to the baronetcy. He appears, however, to have been indicted as Samuel Goodere, esquire, and the status of the baronetcy in succeeding years
is
not entirely
clear,
though Samuel’s twin sons may have been allowed the title by courtesy. K. Laughton, rev. Anita McConnell J. Sources
S.
Foote, The genuine memoirs of Sir J. D. Goodere,
who was
murder'd by the contrivance of his own brother on board the Ruby Jan. 19, 1740-1 1741] • J. Burke and J. B. Burke, A genealogical and heraldic .
.
.
1
history of the extinct
and dormant baronetcies of England, Ireland, and • L. Stone, Broken lives: separation and divorce in
Scotland (1838), 220-21
England, 1660-1857(1993)
Archives Bristol RO, material relating to his murder of Sir John Dineley Goodere Likenesses R. Grave, line engi'aving, BM, NPG; repro. in J.
Caulfield, Portraits, memoirs and characters of remarkable persons, 4
vols. (1819-20)
Goodeve,
Sir Charles Frederick (1904-1980), chemist and research administrator, was born on 21 February 1904 in Neepawa, Canada, the third of five children and the eldest of three sons of Frederick William Goodeve, an Anglican priest, and his wife, Emma Hand. When he was ten the family moved to Winnipeg, where he was educated at Kelvin high school. He entered Manitoba University in 1919 as an arts student, transferring to science two years later. During his time at university he joined the Royal Canadian Naval Volunteer Reserve. In 1925 he gained his BSc with honours in chemistry and physics, and for the next two years he held an assistant lectureship, carrying out research into electrolytic problems. In 1927 he obtained an MSc in electrochemistry, and was awarded an 1851
Exhibition scholarship to be held at University College,
London. In London,
advised
him
Goodeve joined Professor F.
G.
Donnan, who
to pursue research into unstable molecules
and absorption spectra. This led him into photochemistry and the associated reaction kinetics, and later to work on the physical chemistry of vision. Funding for this research was obtained though close contacts with industry, towards whose problems he orientated many of his investigations. In 1928 Goodeve became an assistant lecturer, in 1930 lecturer, and in 1937 reader in physical chemistry. He was awarded the DSc degree in 1936, and elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1940. His wife, Janet Irene (nee Wallace), became a leading member of his research group after first
completing a PhD under his supervision. The
GOODEVE, CHARLES FREDERICK couple had
first
met
Goodeve’s chemistry
where Janet was
in Manitoba, classes. After
780 in
she graduated top of
her year Goodeve prevailed on Donnan to provide the funds to enable her to cariy out research in London. They
married in 1932, the same year that Janet was awarded her The couple had two sons, Peter Julian (b. 1936) and John Anthony (b. 1944). Throughout this period Goodeve maintained an active involvement with the Royal Naval Volunteer Reserve (RNVR), and after he was promoted to lieutenantdoctorate.
commander in 1936 began
some of his research
to direct
physics, chemistry, plant engineering,
and operational were established at centres appropriate to the local steel industry. By 1963 BISRA employed about six hundred staff, and thirty companies were making use of licence agreements for the manufacture and sale of plant and instruments which had arisen from its work. BISRA’s greatest achievements under Goodeve’s leadership were the development of sinter as a research. Additional laboratories
feedstock for blast furnaces, the continuous casting of steel, automatic gauge control of sheet rolling mills, and controlled rolled, low-carbon, high-strength, low-alloy
—
towards naval problems. When war broke out he was appointed to HMS Vemon, the mining establishment in
steels
Portsmouth. His wartime work has been described at
Steel Institute
length by Gerald Pawle in The Secret
War
(1956). His first,
and probably his major, achievement was in developing measures to counter the threat of magnetic mines. The first of these was the ‘double L’ sweep method, which used floating electric cables to enhance the magnetic field in the sea sufficiently to detonate mines. The second was the technique known as degaussing, which induced a reverse polarity magnetic field within the ships so that the residual magnetic field above the mine was insufficient to detonate it. During the course of the war the technique was used on more than 10,000 ships, including many of
later used in oil and gas pipelines. Throughout his time with BISRA he was an active member of the Iron and (ISI),
serving as president in 1961-2. For his
he was awarded in 1962 the Bessemer gold medal of the ISI and the Carl Leug medal of the services to the industry
Verein Deutscher Eisenhuttenleute.
Goodeve
actively
promoted organizational
efficiency
through the development of operational research. BISRA had, from 1946, the first industrial operational research group in the United Kingdom (and possibly the world). He founded the Operational Research Club (which became
the Operational Research Society in 1954), and started Operational Research Quarterly, the first journal in the field.
Goodeve was
also active in the foundation of the Inter-
those involved in the evacuation of Dunkirk. In 1952 the Royal Commission on Awards to Inventors awarded him
national Federation of Operational Research Societies in
£7500 for this work.
silver
In 1940
Goodeve was transferred
to the
department of
1957.
The Operational Research Society awarded him its medal in 1964. He later helped to create, within the
Tavistock Institute of
Human Relationships, and
the Institute
miscellaneous weapon development (DMWD), which was
for Operational Research,
concerned with anti-aircraft weapons and devices. Its two most important achievements were the development of plastic armour and the Hedgehog ahead-thrown antisubmarine weapon. He was appointed OBE in 1941 for this weapons development work, and in 1942 became assistant (later deputy) controller research and development. Admiralty. This was a civilian appointment, and he had to relinquish his naval rank. As compensation he now found himself in charge of the whole strategy of research and development for the navy. Goodeve established the department of Admiralty research and development (India), drawing on his former colleagues in DMWD to identify and study technical problems arising from the war in the Far East. Towards the end of the conflict he played an important role in the establishment of the Royal Naval Scientific Service. In 1946 he was knighted, and awarded the US medal of freedom with silver palm.
institute led to the foundation of the Organization for Pro-
Goodeve became director of the new British Iron and Steel Research Association (BISRA), a post he held In 1945
until his retirement in 1969. This organization, financed
jointly
by the Department of
Scientific
and
Industrial
moting Understanding in
his connections
with the
Society.
BISRA and the ISI, Goodeve played an active role in the wider scientific community, whose social events provided opportunities to indulge his enthusiasm for ballroom dancing. He served as president of the Faraday Society in 1950-52 and the chemistry section of the British Association in 1956, and as a vice-president of the Royal Society in 1968-70 and of the parliamentary and scientific committee in 1950-62. In addition to his involvement with
He also acted as scientific adviser to the British Transport Commission in 1948-58 and served as a governor of Imperial College in 1961-73. After
1965 he held appointments
as director of three industrial enterprises.
He
received
honorary doctorates from Manitoba (1946), Sheffield (1956), Birmingham (1962), Newcastle (1970), and Salford (1974) universities.
During Goodeve’s kinson’s disease,
years he was stricken with Par-
last
which
led to the
that killed him.
fall
He
died on 7 April 1980 in the Royal Free Hospital, Hampstead, and was cremated four days later at Golders Green.
Research and the British Iron and Steel Federation, was
He was survived by his wife.
envisaged by Goodeve as complementary to the research
Sources
and development groups which already existed within the larger companies, standing between the different outlooks of university science and industrial laboratories. Goodeve inherited a technical staff of ten from the Iron and Steel Industrial Research Gouncil. He gradually expanded this organization, setting up laboratories for
G. Pawle, The secret
D.
F.
Richardson,
war
Sally M. Horrocks
Memoirs FRS,
(1956)
•
C. F.
• I'l (1981), 307-53 Goodeve, ‘Co-operative
research in the British iron and steel industry’. The organisation of Cockcroft (1965), 168-80 • The Times (9 J.
research establishments, ed.
April 1980)
•
WW
Archives GAG Cam., corresp. and papers CUL, corresp. with Gordon Sutherland
Wealth at death
•
UCL, lecture notes
£4700: probate, 7 July 1980, CGPLA Eng.
& Wales
|
GOODFELLOW, WILLIAM
781 Goodey, Tom performing name Roger Clayson] (1885-1953), parasitologist and singer, the ninth and last child of Thomas Goodey, boot manufacturer, and his wife, Hannah Clayson (d. c.1887), was born on 28 July 1885 at (
won
Wellingborough, Northamptonshire. He
a scholar-
Northampton grammar school, which he left in 1904 to become a pupil teacher. He did not enjoy schoolteaching and at the teacher training college of Birmingham University he studied botany and zoology, in which ship to the
he took the BSc degree with honours in 1908. about the gastric pouches of the jellyfish,
A discovery
made while he
an undergraduate, provided his first subject for and he next studied the anatomy of the frilled shark. He obtained his MSc degree in 1909 and gained a research scholarship of £50 for one year, with which he went in 1910 to the Rothamsted experimental station in Harpenden, Hertfordshire. He was soon awarded the Mackinnon studentship of the Royal Society of £150 a year. In 1912 Goodey married Constance, daughter of William Henry Lewis, a representative of a colour merchant, whom he had met while both were students at Birmingham. They had one son and four daughters. Goodey’s move to Rothamsted meant changing to a subject which was new to him and full of controversy: whether soil contains protozoa that limit bacterial populations. This aroused interest because of its bearing on soil fertility, and opposition because it conflicted with the general view that the only active organisms in soil were
was
still
research,
bacteria (Bawden,
142).
Goodey showed that Colpoda
then assumed to be the chief protozoan in soil, was normally encysted and inactive there, and he doubted cucullus,
that protozoa
were important predators of
the newly formed department of nematology at Rothamsted.
He
actively
retired
engaged
from
but was
this post in 1952,
in research
when he
still
died the following
year.
Goodey had an excellent voice and was
also a skilled
he sang only as an amateur, but as his family responsibilities grew he increasingly accepted professional engagements in oratorio, opera, and in the concert hall, where, as in many broadcast recitals, he specialized in lieder by Schubert and Hugo Wolf, and in English songs. He was long associated with the music of Rutland Boughton, and the part of Angus in The Ever Young was written mainly for him. As the publicity from his performances embarrassed him as a scientist, from 1927 he used the stage name of Roger Glayson. A man of high ideals and standards, scrupulous in all his dealings, Goodey found a spiritual home in the Society of Friends, which he joined in 1933, following the lead set by his wife. His ability to speak powerfully and lucidly contributed to the prominence he gained in the Society: he served as clerk of the Bedfordshire quarterly meeting from 1942 to 1946 and was an elder at the time of his death. Although deeply religious, he was not prudish; indeed his great sense of fun, youthful enthusiasm, and unfailing liveliness made him excellent company. Goodey had many successes, both as a scientist and as an artist, and these brought him great pleasure especially actor. Until 1916
—
his election as a fellow of the Royal Society in 1947.
He was
appointed QBE in 1950 and was president of the Association of Applied Biologists in 1935-6. Goodey died in Har-
penden, on 7 July 1953, while walking home from a meeting of the Society of Friends. He was survived by his wife.
bacteria, but F.
C.
Bawden,
rev.
could not settle the controversy. His studentship expired before he could study other species and he returned to the
zoology department at Birmingham University, where he worked on protozoa from various sources. During the First World War he was protozoologist at the 2nd Southern General Hospital at Birmingham. A return to Rothamsted in 1920 started Goodey on the work with helminths which was to occupy him for the rest of his life. He began with a study of clover-stem eelworm, but this spell as a plant helminthologist was brief, for in 1921 he joined the London School of Tropical Medicine, and over the next five years he worked mainly on parasites of vertebrates.
When
tural Parasitology was set
up at
the senior
member
the Institute of Agricul-
St Albans,
Goodey became
of staff there, and he held his post
until the institute closed in 1947.
There he specialized in
studying plant-parasitic and free-living eelworms, and the
which came to be known as nematology, in which he was the acknowledged authority. He published many taxonomic papers in the Journal of Helminthology, and his subject
first
textbook. Plant Parasitic Nematodes and the Diseases they
became a standard work. So, too, did his second textbook. Soil and Freshwater Nematodes (1951), which described the morphology, biology, and behaviour of 190 genera; this work was revised by his son, Basil Goodey, in 1963. When the book first appeared, Goodey was head of Cause (1933),
Sources F. C. Bawden, Obits. FRS, 9 (1954), 141-52 private information (1971) personal knowledge (1971) election certifi•
•
•
cate,
RS
Lilcenesses W. Stoneman, photograph, 1946, RS, aixhives, no. 2631 B • W. Stoneman, photograph, 1953, NPG • photograph, repro. in
Bawden,
Obits.
FRS
Wealth at death £4585
2s. id.:
probate, 19 Aug 1953, CGPLA Eng.
&
Wales
Goodfellow,
Sir
philanthropist,
William
(1880-1974), businessman and was born on 26 May 1880 at Terarauhi,
Alexandra, near Te
New
Awamutu
in the district of Waikato,
Zealand, the eldest of the six children of
Thomas
Goodfellow (1854-1938) and his wife, Jane Grace (18561950), the daughter of William Maclaurin, a Presbjderian evangelist in the Waikato. He was a remarkable business-
man whose acumen, largely to the shape
vision, and energy contributed and direction of the New Zealand
dairy industry in the twentieth century.
Goodfellow was of enterprising Scottish extraction; his paternal grandfather, William Goodfellow (1806-1890), arrived in Wellington in 1841, walked the unroaded 400
miles to Auckland, and died in prosperous circumstances in 1890. His father, Thomas was farming at Paterangi, near the small town of Te Awamutu, when William was
born. On his grandfather’s death the family moved to Auckland, where William attended Mount Eden primary
— GOODFELLOW, WILLIAM school and Auckland
782
grammar
school.
He was not
aca-
demically inclined but enjoyed his year at the Harle Giles
Commercial Business College
but in practice the initiative collapsed with such an erosion of the fixed price that returns for New Zealand dairy
in preference to university
produce fell disastrously, and a substantial amount remained unsold. Goodfellow responded by establishing
Goodfellow was interested in ironmongery, and his first
Amalgamated Dairies Ltd to export dairy produce to the Pacific and some other markets. He went on in 1929 to form Empire Dairies Ltd, in partnership with Amalgam-
study.
position in a depressed market was with a ship’s chandler,
but he was employed the following year with T. Morrison & Co. Ltd, a leading Auckland hardware merchant. At the age of twenty-one he entered into partnership with the
Prime brothers, hardware retailers in Onehunga, and set up a base for the firm in Hamilton, where he soon became manager of Grace and Colebrook, the competing local hardward merchant. A year’s travel to Europe and the United States broadened his experience of the hardware business and confirmed his understanding of technology.
Goodfellow seized the opportunity presented in 1907 by a defaulting customer, who left him with £1000 of daily machinery when the nearby Waikato Butter Company was for sale. He purchased the company, converted it from
and adapted the machinery. He was early committed to economies of scale; in 1915 his company merged with the Waikato Cheese Company and, as the Waikato Co-operative Dairy Company, offered such strong competition to the other major co-operative a proprietary to a co-operative,
in the area that in 1919
with
it
it
also agreed to a merger, bringing
the established Anchor brand for
resulting
New
Zealand
(NZCDC) went on
Co-operative
its
butter.
Dairy
Co.
The Ltd
accumulate most of the smaller co-operatives of the region, eventually forming the largest dairy co-operative in the country, with a major share of
ated Dairies and the Australian Producers’ Co-operative sell produce from New Zealand, Australia, and other Commonwealth countries to Britain. He resigned from the dairy produce control board in 1928, discouraged by the market-breaking attitudes of the rest
Federation, to
of the industiy.
The election of the Labour government in 1935 and the bulk-purchase agreement with Britain at the beginning of the Second World War prevented any further move towards industry-controlled marketing until 1953, when the Dairy Produce Marketing Commission, the selling
arm of the
dairy board, acquired Goodfellow’s Empire
Dairies as a wholly
owned
subsidiary of the board. Good-
fellow was further vindicated in 1996,
board purchased Anchor as an
official
when
the dairy
brand for New Zea-
land dairy produce.
Goodfellow’s far reaching influence on the
New Zealand
dairy industiy included his personal provision of most of
the share capital for the journal which became the
New
Zealand Dairy Exporter, purchased outright in 1954 by the daily board as
its official
organ.
He
early advocated large-
sized effective
amalgamation of co-operatives and supported the establishment of the Dairy Research Institute, and he constantly preached product diversification, flexibility of factory plant use, and the exploration of non-traditional markets. Renowned for his energy and determination, he was also a director of South British Insurance, the Guardian Trust, and New Zealand Newspapers Ltd, as well as of
bers, the adoption of scientific
several smaller enterprises.
to
the industry’s total output.
As general manager of the NZCDC from 1919 to 1932 and advising director from 1932 to 1948, Goodfellow empha-
communication with co-operative memand technological development, and improved quality control. The local broadcasting station he established to maintain contact with isolated suppliers became the New Zealand Broadcasting
with its own supplementary magazine; it was requisitioned by the government on the outbreak of the Second World War. NZCDC was the first New Zealand dairy company with an on-site laboratory and a farm service teaching herd and grass management. To eliminate dependence on external industries, a box factory and a colliery were purchased in 1917 and, in partnership with a major stock and station Service, the country’s first national system,
agent, Goodfellow and his
company established the Chal-
lenge Phosphate Co. Ltd to reduce fertilizer costs to suppliers.
was Goodfellow’s firm control of marketing and brand identification which became the future model for the industry. In addition, to maximize returns to the supplier, he envisaged But
it
price fixing, product supply,
bypassing the Tooley Street agents through
whom New
Zealand co-operatives were competing against each other on the London market. The 1923 dairy produce control board, of which he was a
member (1924-8), was created to
establish an overall marketing strategy for the industry,
scale
Goodfellow married Irene Clarabella Chamberlin (1891on 22 January 1913; the couple had five sons Hecand one daughtor, Douglas, Harry, Richard, and Bruce
—
1970)
—
ter,
Marion. His wife died on 18 April 1970, and on
1
June
1971 he married his cousin’s widow, Edith Gwendoline Jessie
Maclaurin, nee Creagh
(b.
1902),
through
whom
he
gained a stepdaughter. He was made a freeman of the City of London in 1951, and for services to New Zealand and the dairy industry was appointed KBE (the first to be instituted by the sovereign on New Zealand soil) in 1953. The University of Auckland awarded him an honorary doctorate of law in 1963. An elder of the Presbyterian church for some years, Goodfellow was a private person whose substantial gifts to the community reflected his deep family commitment. The Maclaurin chapel at Auckland University commemorates both the death of his son Richard in the Second World War and the life of his uncle, the distinguished academic Richard Cockburn Maclaurin; he also established the Richard Maclaurin Goodfellow chaplaincy at the university. Of the three scholarships he endowed at Auckland University, two are in memory of his two brothers killed in the First World War, and his major donation to the Lady
GOODHART, ARTHUR LEHMAN
783 Goodfellow chapel at Waikato University celebrates the life of his first wife. Apart from the gift of a large reserve to the Auckland community, his most generous donation
was
to the trust of St Kentigern’s Presbyterian College for
which he maintained a deep interest until his death. He died on 5 November 1974 at Auckland Adventist private hospital and was cremated on 8 November at Boys, in
Margaret A. Rowe
Purewa.
died at The Lodge, Eton College, on 9 May 1884, and was buried in the Eton cemetery on 14 May. His younger son, Montague Charles, succeeded him as rector of Chilton G. C. Boase, rev.
Cantelo.
Sources Venn, Alum.
May
•
•
T.
•
The Times (10
M. C. Curthoys
May 1884)
•
The Times (12
The Times (15 May 1884) • The Academy (17 May 1884), The Graphic (7 June 1884), 546, 549 • ILN (17 May 1884), 465,
1884)
349-50 475
Cant.
•
Card, Eton renewed: a history from i860
to the present
day
(1994)
Sources
A.
Heighway,
J.
(1972) [privately printed]
Sir •
William Goodfellow:
A. H.
his life
Ward, A command of
and work
co-operatives
N. Watson, Pioneers of the Waikato dairy industry: Sir William Goodfellow, 1880-1974 (1975) • Auckland Star (6 Nov 1974) • New Zea(1975)
•
land Herald (7
Nov 1974) New Zealand Dairy Exporter, •
m. cert. d. cert. Archives NL NZ, Turnbull cert.
50/6 (i974)
•
b.
•
•
ives, MSS Wealth at death even
BL,
•
King’s Cam., Oscar
•
•
•
•
L.,
New
Zealand Dairy Board arch-
in The Graphic
renewed, after
major
gifts to
community, very
wealthy
Goodford, Charles Old (1812-1884), headmaster, second son of John Goodford JP (d. 1835), deputy lieutenant of Chilton Cantelo, Somerset, and Charlotte, fourth daughter of Montague Cholmeley of Easton, Lincolnshire, was born at Chilton Cantelo on 15 July 1812, and entered Eton College in 1826. He proceeded to King’s College, Cambridge, in 1830, whence he took his BA in 1836, MA in 1839, and DD in 1853. In 1834 he was elected a fellow of his college,
CUL, Sir George Stokes MSS • Carnarvon MSS Browning MSS priv. coll., S. H. Walpole MSS Likenesses R. H., mezzotint, pubd 1869, NPG Lock & Whitfield, woodburyt}^e photograph, NPG; repro. in T. Cooper, Men of mark: Spy [L. Ward], caricature, a gallery of contemporary portraits (1878) watercolour study, NPG; repro. in VF (22 Jan 1876) portrait, repro.
Archives
but forfeited his fellowship following his marriage
on 28 March 1844 to Katharine Lucia, third daughter of George Law of Lincoln’s Inn. While still an undergraduate he returned to Eton and became an assistant master in 1835. It was not long before he succeeded his former tutor, John Wilder, in charge of a large and important schoolhouse, in which a number of the resident boys were from his own and the adjacent counties. ‘An amiable West Country man with a trace of a West Country accent, and a respected teacher’ (Card, 6), he was a liberal and kind housemaster, but his management was not equal to his good intentions. In 1853 Goodford succeeded E. C. Hawtrey as headmaster at Eton. His rule on the whole was beneficial to the college. He aimed at a very complete reconstruction of the system of teaching; he made discipline a reality, while he abolished many unpopular rules which had needlessly restricted liberty; he would have done more but for Hawtrey’s veto as provost. These innovations, however, proved insufficient to avert the public criticisms of Eton
which preceded the appointment of the royal commission into public schools in 1861. In 1854 Goodford edited the comedies of Terence, a work which he printed chiefly to present as a leaving book to his sixth-form boys. On the death of Dr Hawtrey, Lord Palmerston, who was hostile to the high-church leanings of the other eligible
candidates, appointed Goodford provost of Eton, a position which he held from 27 January 1862 to his death. This appointment was made in ignorance of the needs of Eton, and much against Goodford’s own wishes, for the income was smaller than that attached to the headmastership and he had a large family to support. As provost he gave evidence to the public schools commission. He held the small family living of Chilton Cantelo from 1848 to his death. He
•
portrait, repro. in ILN
•
portrait, repro. in Card, Eton
pi. 2
Wealth at death & Wales
£34,111
9s. od.:
probate, 10 July 1884, CGPLAEng.
(bap. 1623, d. 1704). singer and comwas baptized at Windsor parish church on 5 February 1623, the only known child of Henry Goodgroome and
Goodgroome, John poser,
his wife, Sara
Cottam.
A
chorister at St George’s Chapel,
Windsor, by November 1633, he remained there until April 1638. Playford
able Masters
...
lists
him among the
‘excellent
and
Forthe VoyceorViole’ in A Musicall Banquet
Following the Restoration, Goodgroome enjoyed considerable royal patronage: he served as gentleman of (1651).
the Chapel Royal (1660-1704); was a
member of the
‘lutes
and voices’ in the private musick (1664-85); and was one of six singers to accompany Charles II on his progresses from London to avoid the plague (1665-6). Goodgroome was almost certainly the ‘Mr GoodGroome’ who was singing-master to Samuel Pepys and his wife. There are sporadic, often critical, references to him in Pepys’s diary between June 1661 and January 1669. His methods did not always meet with approval: after Pepys finally became ‘dissatisfied with my wife’s learning so few songs of Goodgroome’, he agreed to teach her at a reduced rate of ‘10s a song’ (Pepys, 8.411).
Four songs by Goodgroome survive: ‘Will Chloris cast her sun-bright eye’ enjoyed wide popularity, and three others were published in Playford’s Select Ayres and Dialogues (1659-69).
William Goodgroome, a chorister in the
Chapel Royal (pre-1674 to 1681) and later organist of St Andrew Undershaft (1696-7?) and St Peter Cornhill (to 1724), was probably his son, but nothing is known of his wife. The cheque book of the Chapel Royal records that Keri Dexter
Goodgroome died on 27 June 1704. Sources
A.
Ashbee and
D. Lasocki, eds.,
English court musicians, 1485-1714, I.
Spink, English song: Dowland
Pepys, Diary • 491-4 • chapter acts, 1596•
Windsor, archives [SGCj, VI. B. 2 Windsor parish church Nov 1621, Windsor parish church
register (baptism), 5 Feb 1623, 1
(1998),
to Purcell (1974)
1641, St George’s Chapel,
register (marriage),
1
A biographical dictionary of
•
•
parish parish
Goodhart, Arthur Lehman (1891-1978), jurist, was born on 1 March 1891 in New York city, the younger son and youngest of three children of Philip Julius Goodhart, a well-known New York stockbroker, and his wife, Harriet Lehman, a strong-minded woman, the elder sister of Herbert
Lehman, governor of New York (1932-42) and senator
GOODHART, ARTHUR LEHMAN
784 jurisprudence, though his
main
interest
was
in the
com-
mon law. Indeed, he took jurisprudence to be mainly concerned with the general principles that underlie the common law and found the clue to these in the analysis of decided cases. The chair of jurisprudence at Oxford, long
dominated by historical scholarship, fell vacant in 1931 and Goodhart, though only thirty-nine, was invited to fill it. Though never much interested in theory, he was popular both as a lecturer and writer. A steady stream of notes and articles, written in a clear and amusing style, came from his pen. His New York contacts added a transatlantic perspective to his common-sense views and, while cultivating the friendship of judges,
he criticized their
which at that time was more American than English. Devoted as he was to the common law, he saw the need to modernize it. From this point of view Goodhart had three main platforms. At Cambridge he had been instrumental in founding and active in editing the Cambridge LawJournal (1921-5). He proved himself so adept at showing contributors how better to express their thoughts that it was no surprise decisions with a freedom
when in 1926,
at
the behest of Sir Frederick Pollock, him-
Law Quarterly Review for thirty-five years, Goodhart took on the editorship of that prestigious journal. It was from the editorial chair that he made his main self editor of the
contribution to legal scholarship. Composing thirty or forty unsigned notes a year, besides dozens of articles, he
Arthur Lehman Goodhart (1891-1978), by Arthur Ralph
established an unrivalled position as a
Middleton Todd, 1957
critic,
friendly but
formidable, of the decisions of English judges.
and of Irving Lehman, chief judge of the New On both sides of the family he came of wealthy Jewish stock and his intelligence, generosity, and sense of humour were in the family tradition. He was educated at Hotchkiss School and at Yale University, where he graduated with distinction and was popular enough to be elected to a hitherto gentile fraternity. In 1912 he left for Trinity College, Cambridge, and, being advised against having]. Maynard Keynes as a tutor, chose to read law rather than economics. He took part two of the law tripos after a year, and continued his legal studies under Professor H. D. Hazeltine until the outbreak of (1948-56),
York court of appeals.
war.
This was the beginning of a deep attachment to Britain,
which Goodhart spent nearly all his working life, though he retained his American citizenship and, unlike in
many Anglophiles, never became
Anglicized.
He offered He took a
to join the British forces in 1914 but was rejected.
position as a lawyer in
New York
until the United States
joined the war, whereupon he returned as a the American forces.
member
of
He was counsel to the American mis-
sion to Poland in 1919 and his concern for Jews in Poland
recorded in Poland and
the Minority Races (1920),
is
an account
of his experiences with the mission. He was called to the bar by the Inner Temple in 1919.
Prompted by his director of studies, H. A. Hollond, Goodhart decided after the war to teach law in Cambridge and became a fellow of Corpus Christi College. He filled a gap in the faculty teaching arrangements by lecturing in
Goodhart was also able to advance the cause of law
Law Revimembership of this and other ad hoc bodies to promote improvements in various branches of the law, for example in the rights of visitors to reform. Invited by Viscount Sankey to join the sion Committee, he used his
premises to claim compensation for injury. His pragmatism appealed to his practising colleagues and he did not
above their heads. He led them to accept that some academic lawyers at least could make a contribution to their concerns. His views were strong and simple, sometimes over-simple. He believed passionately, for example, that a negligent wrongdoer should not be made to pay for unforeseeable harm. In this and other instances his views were presented with such courtesy, clarity, and force that they often prevailed with the courts and with reform committees, at least in part. But, more than any particular view he held, his presence and continued influence over a long period created bonds between practitioners, judges, and academic lawyers which had not previously existed. Goodhart published a number of short books and collections of essays, of which Essays in Jurisprudence and the Common Law (1931) is the best-known. But it was his case-notes, talk
concise and going straight to the heart of a matter, that had, rightly, the greatest impact. In 1951 Goodhart gave up the chair of jurisprudence but remained at University College, Oxford, as a successful and popular master, from 1951 to 1963. He endowed the college more handsomely than anyone else since the foundation and, with his wife, created a harmonious and hospitable atmosphere. In 1924 he had married Cecily
GOODIER, ALBAN
785
many
Agnes Mackay (d. 1985), daughter of Eric M. Carter, a chartered accountant practising in Birmingham. They had
anonyiuously in 1827 The Gate to the French,
three sons.
ish
Many honours were bestowed on Goodhart. Twenty uniawarded him honorary degrees. He took silk in 1943 and was elected FBA in
Unlocked by a New and Easy Method of Acquiring the Accidence). He came to public notice through his learned criticisms of
versities in the English-speaking world
became an honorary fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. From 1940 to 1951 he was, though a foreigner, chairman of the southern price regulations committee at Reading. Lincoln’s Inn made him an honoraiy bencher in 1938, an honour which he prized, for he delighted in the company of lawyers and in the discussion of law, politics, and public affairs. Good company and an excellent raconteur, Goodhart remained at heart deeply serious. He was especially
He
1952.
also
devoted to the cause of Anglo-American understanding.
He kept
alive a sense that English lawyers
had much
to
learn from American experience at a time when they were disinclined to look across the Atlantic. Conversely, he
worked
tirelessly to put Britain’s case to his American and to the wider American public. This was above all true during the Second World War. At that time, among many efforts to promote mutual understanding, he made two successful lecture tours of the United States. For his services in this respect he was, greatly to his pleasure, made an honorary KBE in 1948. To other causes Goodhart was only slightly less devoted. Himself a noted jay-walker, he was for many years presi-
friends
dent of the Pedestrians’ Association, a small pressure
group on whose behalf he wrote many letters to The Times. As a member of the royal commission on the police he wrote a powerful memorandum of dissent in which he advocated the reorganization of the police as a national he became absorbed in attempts to defend President Nixon’s conduct over Watergate and the force. In his last years
Israeli
claims to the West Bank.
He still displayed in these
unpromising causes the independence and force of character that earlier had enabled him so successfully to build bridges between academic and practising lawyers and between the interests of Britain and America, and to win such high regard as master of University College. He remained active and sociable, indeed, into old age. It was not until his eighty-eighth year that he suffered a stroke and, on 10 November 1978, died in London. Tony Honore, rev. Sources The Times P.
(11
Nov
1978)
and an editor’s personal knowledge
Lord Diplock,
•
F.
H. Lawson,
V. Baker, ‘A. L. G.: a judge’s view; a professor’s view;
view’.
Law Quarterly Review,
91 (1975), 457-68
•
(1986)
and
oriental
Unlocked
modern languages
and The Gate
to the
(publishing
Italian,
and Span-
Hebrew, Arabic, and Syriac
John Bellamy’s translation of the Bible; these appeared in the Quarterly Review in April 1818 and July 1820. In 1840 he issued proposals for a society to be called the Dugdale Society, whose aim was to make the tracing of British ancestry easier through the publication of unedited documents and by systematic reference to those already printed. The project was not encouraged, however, and came to nothing. In 1838 he published Motives to the Study of Biblical Literature in a Course of Introductory Lectures (8 vols.) and from 1839 he began to compile a Bible encyclopaedia (which later appeared in two volumes), but did not live long enough to get beyond the letter ‘R’ in his research. True to his own profession, he also produced a handbook on how to set up a library. He died at 11 South Parade, Chelsea, on 23 May 1842, already a widower, and leaving a son and a daughter. Gordon Goodwin, rev. Gerald Law Sources GM, 2nd
ser, 18 (1842), 215
•
Allibone,
Diet.
•
d. cert.
•
m.
cert.
Goodier, Alban (1869-1939), Jesuit and Roman Catholic archbishop of Bombay, was born on 14 April 1869 in Great Harwood, Lancashire, the second of five surviving children of William Goodier, a biscuit manufacturer, and his wife, Elizabeth Kitching. Goodier was initially educated at a series of primary schools in Great Harwood and Preston. In Januaiy 1881 he was sent to Hodder Place, the preparatoiy institution for the Jesuit public school, Stonyhurst College, near Clitheroe.
He attended Stonyhurst between
1882 and 1887, and then entered the Society of Jesus at
Manresa House, Roehampton, Surrey. His Jesuit formatwo years’ noviciate at Roehampton, London, then several years studying the humanities, taking a second in the external London University BA in clas-
tion consisted of
sics in 1891,
before
commencing studies
St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst,
from 1891
in
philosophy at
There followed some six years of schoolmastering, also at Stonyhurst, after which Goodier went for theological studies to St Beuno’s College, St Asaph, Denbighshire. Ordained a priest in 1903 he spent a further year of study at St Beuno’s and completed his final period of training at Tronto 1894.
Upon his return to England in 1905 he was appointed to teach Greek and Latin to Jesuit students at Manresa House, Roehampton. He became both chiennes in Belgium.
Archives Bodl. Oxf, corresp. and papers University College, Oxford, notes on legal subjects Bodl. Oxf, corresp. with Lord
the religious superior of the Jesuit students and prefect of
Simon
these years that he developed an interest in the theory of
Likenesses A. R. M. Todd, portrait, 1957, University College, Oxford [see illus.)
education, particularly in the Jesuit ratio studiorum, and he
Wealth at death CGPLA Eng. & Wales
odical The Month. In part as rival to the
•
studies, a position
he was to hold until
1914.
It
was during
|
£92,621: administration with will, 22 Oct 1981,
published several articles on the topic in the Catholic peri-
Everyman
Goodhugh, William for
(1798/9-1842), biblical scholar, was some time a bookseller at 155 Oxford Street in London.
Striving to be a
competent bibliographer, he learned
series
he established,
contemporaiy
in 1909, the Catholic Lib-
aim of making Catholic literature available low cost. This venture was not a commercial success and did not survive the outbreak of war in 1914. rary with the
at
GOODINGE, THOMAS
786
During the First World War the government of India was faced with the task of expelling or interning foreign hostile nationals. The German Jesuits responsible for the administration of St Xavier’s University College, Bombay, appealed to the English Jesuits for help and requested that Goodier, despite his narrow background and experience,
in 1926 he resigned,
be sent as the principal of the college. When Goodier arrived in Bombay in November 1914 he found the stu-
cordat signed by the Holy See and the Portuguese govern-
and was given the titular archbishopof Hierapolis in Phiygia. Nevertheless, his recommendation that the jurisdiction of the patriarch of Goa be restricted to his own diocese and that archbishops of Bomric
bay should alternately be drawn from among the English and Portuguese clergy formed the substance of a new con-
ment in May 1928.
He attributed this to
Back in England, Goodier served as an assistant to the
the influence of the German Jesuits with whom he had an uneasy relationship. Goodier’s initial contacts with the government of Bombay were also strained, and he was inclined to blame the Germans for misleading him as to
cardinal-archbishop of Westminster between 1931 and 1932, and he acted as an unofficial adviser to the Colonial
the government’s attitude to Catholic missionaries in the
vent, St Scholastica’s Abbey, Teignmouth, Devon,
Bombay area.
he served as chaplain to the nuns. An excellent public speaker he was widely known as a retreat giver and was
dents almost invariably anti-English.
was
In addition to his administrative duties Goodier
appointed professor of English, but with the further
internment of most of the remaining German Jesuits, of heartily approved, the college was seriously
which he
short of personnel.
vacation in the
He took the opportunity of the long
summer of 1915 to go to England to recruit
He was a successful adminisand became rector of the college, fellow and syndic of Bombay University and a justice of the peace, the first Catholic priest in Bombay to hold such a position. During the course of another visit to Europe in 1919 Goodier was informed that the Holy See intended to make him archbishop of Bombay. The announcement was delayed by several months because of difficulties with the Portuguese government which, since the sixteenth century, had immense influence over Roman Catholic affairs in India. In 1924 he was also appointed apostolic adminismore
staff for St Xavier’s.
trator
marked by a
love of the
poor and he established several well-known charities to look after the needs of orphans, the destitute, and the elderly.
On
the other hand he shared
many
of the British
prejudices towards India typical of his day, believing
Indians to be cunning and deceitful and incapable of
ence, the conduct of General Reginald Dyer and Sir
Michael O’Dwyer in connection with the Amritsar massacre of 1919.
Goodier’s career as archbishop was fraught with
diffi-
The Portuguese-nominated patriarch of Goa had
jurisdiction over all priests ordained in his see, irrespect-
where they might subsequently serve
the diocese of Bombay a considerable
had Goanese
priests
much
in India. In
number of parishes
who refused to recognize Goodier as
between Goodier and these clergy were very tense with the archbishop insisting on his rights as the ordinary in Bombay and the Goanese with equal vigour resisting what they saw as Goodier’s interference in their affairs. Petitions were organized demanding Goodier’s removal from office. A man of acute sensitivities who had been placed in a stressful situation, his health began to fail and on a visit to Rome their ecclesiastical superior. Relations
in
him to
demand,
preacher. His
many
ill
in India. Increas-
retire to the Benedictine con-
where
health notwithstanding,
writings include The Public
as
a
of our
Life
and The Passion and Death of our works were pious rather than scholarly, although his last book. An Introduction to the Study ofAscetical and Mystical Theology (1938), was the prod-
Lord Jesus Christ (2 vols., 1930)
Lord Jesus Christ (1933). Goodier’s
uct of a course he taught to Jesuit seminarians at Hey-
throp College, Oxfordshire, in the years 1934-8. He died from an angina attack at St Scholastica’s on 13 March 1939 and was buried at Manresa House, Roehampton, five days
Oliver
later.
P.
Rafferty
Sources Archives of the
British Province of the Society of Jesus, London, Goodier MSS A. Goodier, St Ignatius Loyola and prayer, with a memoir of the author by Henry Keane (1940) Letters and Notices Society of Jesus], 54 (1939), 148-60 The Tablet (18 March 1939) Catholic •
•
[
•
•
Herald (24 March 1939) • The Times (15 March 1939) • The Stonyhurst Magazine (Feb 1940) • parish register (baptism), 18/4/1869, St Hub-
Great Harwood
Archives Archives of the
British Province of the Society of Jesus,
of articles and books Bodl. Marchant Likenesses D. Dawnay, portrait, c.1935-1939. Campion Hall. Oxford photograph, repro. in Letters and Notices Wealth at death £1881 i6.s. 3d.: probate, 1 Sept 1939, CGPLA Eng. &
London, sermons,
Oxf
,
letters, drafts
j
letters to Sir James
•
Wales
tion he went so far as to defend, in his private correspond-
ive of
health forced
ill
self-
government. Somewhat uncritical of British administra-
culties.
on matters of religious education
ing
ert’s,
trator of the diocese of Poona.
Goodier’s ministry in India was
Office
Goodinge, Thomas (1746-1816), Church of England clergyman and headmaster, was baptized on 9 November 1746 at St Andrew’s, Holborn, the son of Thomas Goodinge, a London barrister, and his wife, Joanna. He was educated at Gloucester and entered Trinity College, Oxford, where he matriculated on 14 Januaiy 1762 and received his BA in 1766. In 1778 he was awarded an MA at Cambridge and also a DCL at Oxford. In 1765 he was engaged for a few months as an assistant in the college school at Salisbury, and in 1768 became principal of the college school of Worcester. In 1769 he was ordained deacon, and in 1771 was presented to the living of Bredicot in Worcestershire. In December 1773 he married Maria Hale (d. 1810), daughter of Robert Hale of Maiylebone, Middlesex. In 1775 he opened a private school at Bevere. He was headmaster of the grammar
school at Leeds from 1779 to 1788, became rector of Hutton in Somerset in 1788, and in 1789 rector of Cound in Shropshire. His wife died there in September 1810, and
during his remaining years he resided in Shrewsbury.
GOODISON, BENJAMIN
787 Goodinge was a sound scholar, a powerful preacher, and a successful schoolmaster.
He commenced a translation of
Lycophron, but relinquished
it
on the appearance of
Henry Meen’s translations in 1800, and he was also a good botanist. He died at Shrewsbury on 17 July 1816. W. F. Wentworth-Shields, rev. Robert Brown Sources GM, 1st sen, 86/2 (1816), 94 GM, 1st sen, 87/2 (1817), 1823 J. Chambers, Biographical illustrations of Worcestershire (1820) Fos•
•
•
ter,
Alum. Oxon.
•
Venn, Alum. Cant.
Goodison, Benjamin undertaker,
name
is
of
whom Goodison
inherited from his master. (Goodison was
her with looking-glasses for Blenheim
still
supplying
Palace in the 1730s.)
Goodison also worked for her son-in-law, John, second duke of Montagu, supplying furniture for Montagu House, Whitehall, to the designs of the architect Henry Flitcroft. These include a mahogany library table with lion masks and a set of stepped mahogany bookcases with elaborate carved foliage. With their sober use of richly col-
IGI
(c.1700-1767), cabinet-maker
unknown
common
is
•
Sarah, duchess of Marlborough, a client
and
parentage, although the sur-
in south Yorkshire. His occupation
oured hardwood, they formed an appropriate complement to the Palladian interiors (Boughton House, Northamptonshire). Goodison also worked with Flitcroft at the
is
recorded in September 1719 when he signed for £500 from Sarah, duchess of Marlborough, for his master the first
London cabinet-maker James Moore the elder. Goodison was probably apprenticed to Moore about 1716. Some of the gilfwood furniture previously attributed to Moore made at this time may be by Goodison working under Moore’s supervision. The Bateman chest (V&A) made to commemorate the marriage of William Bateman and Lady Anne Spencer (a granddaughter of the duchess of Marlborough) in 1720 is more boldly sculptural in design than James Moore’s documented work and characteristic
documented work by Goodison. In 1720 Goodison signed a further receipt for work done for ‘My Master James Moore’ for Richard Boyle, third earl of Burin style of later
Dover
Street,
London, house which Goodison purchased
in 1740 as agent for Sarah, duchess of Marlborough.
—
provided chimney-pieces to
Flitcroft’s
By 1725 Goodison was sufficiently experienced to set up on his own and took on an apprentice in January that year. He married Sarah Cooper at St Bride’s, Fleet Street, London, on 13 August 1723, but their son, also called Benjamin, was not baptized until 23 February 1735 at St Martinin-the-Fields, Westminster. Goodison worked at the sign of the Golden Spread Eagle in Long Acre and in August 1727 a newspaper announced the theft from his premises of ‘a large old fashioned Glass Sconce, in a Glass Frame, with Gold Flowers painted on the Glass Frame, and a Green Ground’ (Daily Courant, 22, 23 and 24 Aug 1727), demonstrating that he also dealt in secondhand furniture. By then Goodison had succeeded his master James Moore (who died in 1726) in royal service. In 1729 Goodison
designs as well as
walnut tables and chairs. For the duchess of Marlborough’s other daughter. Lady Sunderland, Goodison provided furniture for Althorp, Northamptonshire, including a pair of white-painted supports for marble tables in the entrance hall
and a pedestal for the terracotta
bust of Van Dyck byj. M. Rysbrack. Goodison provided an
inventory of the contents of Althorp in 1746.
The accounts of John, second duke of Montagu, demonstrate that in addition to supplying
lington.
The
house was intended for her recently widowed granddaughter Isabella, duchess of Manchester the elder daughter of the second duke of Montagu. Here Goodison
new furniture
Goodi-
son took charge of old furniture from the duke’s former London home Montagu House, Bloomsbury, and restored
and reframed pictures and looking-glasses where necessary. A pair of overdoor paintings by Jean-Baptiste Monnoyer (priv. coll.), formerly in Marot-style frames by the Pelletier workshop, were reframed by Goodison for Montagu House, Whitehall. Goodison also worked for Montagu’s son-in-law, George Brudenell, fourth earl of Cardigan, furnishing his house in Dover Street, London. Goodison worked for the first and second viscounts Folkestone suppl3dng furniture for Longford Castle, Wiltshire,
considered in 1754 to be ‘one of the best furnished Cartwright, ed.. The Travels through (J. J.
houses in England’
England of Dr Pococke, 1888-9).
ft is
probable that on this
supplied a brass lantern for the queen’s staircase at Hamp-
occasion Goodison designed the furniture himself. The
During the 1730s royal demands for furniture were supervised by the master of the great wardrobe. Sir Thomas Robinson. Goodison regularly supplied mahogany, walnut, and gilfwood furniture for royal use in palaces and yachts. Some of the giltwood furniture previously attributed to Goodison in the Royal Collection has now been reattributed to the Pelletier workshop, and redated to the early 1700s. No mahogany or walnut furniture by Goodison in the Royal Collection has been identified although detailed descriptions survive in the bills. For instance, in 1741 Goodison was paid £16 10s. by the lord chamberlain for a ‘Mahogany Library Table with Drawers on one side and Cupboards on the other top covered with black leather & Castors to ye Bottom’ (Beard and Gilbert, 352). Many of Goodison’s early customers were related to
mahogany and gift seating in the gallery, for which Goodison received £400 in 1740, consists of two mahogany day-
ton Court Palace for £138
.
.
.
(still in situ).
and two large and eight smaller stools. The fine carvpaw feet and superimposed shells on the legs of the stools and daybeds is lightened by the Greek key pattern which serves as a frieze along the seat rails and is
beds,
ing of lions’
highlighted with gilding. A similar set of seating furniture at Woburn Abbey
is attributed to Goodison by comparison with the Longford suite. A pair of pedestals incorporating heads of Hercules retain their original eighteenth-
century oak-grained painted and gilded surfaces and are also attributed to Goodison.
Two substantial marble tables
supported on carved wooden plinths incorporating twin figures of foxes are also thought to be the
son
(priv. coll,
and V&A). One was
work of Goodi-
originally intended for
the two-storey Palladian hall at Longford (dem. in the
GOODMAN, ARNOLD ABRAHAM
788
nineteenth century) and was painted white to imitate
complement the busts in The other, curved in form, and originally painted green and gilded, was intended for the cirstatuaiy marble in order to
niches around the
cular green drawing
room with its carved giltwood decorEdward
Griffiths. is
also associated with the architect
William
Kent and certainly made furniture to Kent’s designs for Sir Thomas Coke, later earl of Leicester, at Holkham, Norfolk. His early commissions included in the
mahogany
stools for a
grounds supplied in 1739. Goodison was
Holkham after Kent’s death, when the work was probably supervised by the architect Matthew again employed at
Brettingham. In 1757 Goodison supplied a carved and gilt mahogany table press with wire doors for the gallery. He
made an
elaborate carved and
gilt
frame for the
painting of Coriolanus by Pietro da Cortona, for which he
charged £74. Goodison also supplied furniture to Frederick, prince of Wales, and served as his undertaker in 1751, supplying eighty black sconces for the funeral in the Henry VII chapel, Westminster Abbey. Fifteen years later his will
mentions that he had not been paid for some of the work done for the prince. When Goodison died in London in 1767, the business was carried on by his nephew, Benjamin Parran, whom he had taken on as an apprentice in 1741. In 1769 Parran formed a partnership with Goodison’s son Benjamin, who had qualified as a lawyer by 1764. They continued business as undertakers and serviced the funeral of the duke of Newcastle in 1768. One of Goodison’s daughters, Sarah, married the carver and sculptor William HinchlifT, who with Benjamin Goodison the younger acted as executor to his father-in-law.
Benjamin Goodison was a pious man with literary tastes. He enjoyed poetry, and in 1736 subscribed to Stephen Duck’s Poems on Several Occasions and in 1748 to a similar volume of poems by Thomas Warton. On his death Goodison left an estate of approximately £16,000. This included a substantial house in Mitcham, Surrey, as well as his London property in Long Acre, Covent Garden. Tessa Murdoch Sources
G. Beard
and C.
Gilbert, eds.. Dictionary of English furniture
makers, 1660-1840 (1986), 351-4
•
G. Beard, ‘Three eighteenth-
century cabinet-makers: Moore, Goodison and
Vile’, Burlington
Edwards and M. Jourdain, Georgian cabinet-makers (1955), 106 T. V. Murdoch, ed., Boughton House: the English Versailles (1992) P. Thornton and J. Hardy, ‘Spencer furniMagazine. 119 (1977), 479-84
R.
•
•
•
ture at Althorp
|pti]’, Apollo,
87(1968), 182-3
Western furniture, 1350
to the
•
C. Hussey, ‘Furniture
70 (1931), 679-82 present day (1996), 86-7
at Longford Castle, T, Country
Life,
•
•
C. J.
Wilk,
ed..
Comforth,
Annual (1968), 29-37 • J. Harris, ‘The duchess of Beaufort’s observations on places’, Georgian Group Jour‘Longford Castle’, Country
Life
10 (2000), 36-42 • E. Pinto, ‘The furniture of his grace the duke of Bedford at Woburn Abbey’, Apollo, 62 (1955), 202-6 • T. Murdoch, ‘Jean, Rene and Thomas Pelletier; a Huguenot family of carvers nal,
and gilders
Wealth
in England, 1682-1726’, Burlington Magazine, 139 (i997).
will, PRO, PROB 11/476, fol. 446 IGI Archives Boughton House, Northamptonshire, MSS Longford
732-42; 140 (1998), 363-74
•
•
•
Castle, Wiltshire,
MSS V&A •
|
Duchy of Cornwall office, London,
death approx.
Hand
Insur-
PROB
11/476,
Goodman, Arnold Abraham, Baron Goodman
(1913-
fol.
at
£16,000: will, PRO,
446
and public servant, was born on 21 August 26 Bodney Road, Hackney, London, the younger
1995). solicitor
1913 at
Goodison
later
•
hall.
ation supplied in 1747 by Goodison’s assistant
temple
accounts of Frederick, prince of Wales GL, Hand in ance • PRO, Lord Chamberlain’s accounts
son of Joseph
and
Goodman
(1879/1880-1940), master draper,
his wife, Bertha (1887-1959),
Mauerberger, businessman. His
daughter of Joseph
name was
given on his Aby Goodman, but in 1931 his father re-registered him as Abraham; he adopted Arnold as a first name during the Second World War. Both parents were of Jewish descent; his mother came from a wealthy family with strong connections in South Africa, and her ambition and determination ensured that by the 1930s the family had moved out of the East End and into Hampstead. Food was the emotional currency of the young Goodman’s household. He was born large, and his mother’s relentless feeding at home made him very big for his age by the time he went to the Grocers’ School in Hackney. birth certificate as
This fat child learned to deflect bullies by being amiable
and funny. As he grew up, there was always the demanding memory of his mother to push him on and always a passionate relationship with food. His sickly brother
Theo, ence.
artistic
and
sensitive,
was
also
an important
influ-
Goodman developed a sense of disappointment and
frustration that he lacked real creative ability of his own. The values by which he lived were determined by this complex combination of feelings an obligation to please and gain approval, an immense sense of his own worth, and a genuine respect for creativity and the arts.
—
From the
Grocer’s School,
Goodman proceeded
to Uni-
where he formed a lifelong (Jim) Gower and graduated with
versity College, London,
friendship with
L.
C. B.
LLM
second-class honours in law in 1933. After taking the
and serving articles with the London firm of Rubinstein Nash (his mother being a friend of one of the partners’ wives), he studied Roman law and Roman-Dutch law in 1935,
at
Downing
College, Cambridge, obtaining firsts in both
Abandoning thoughts of practising in South Africa, he joined the firm of Royalton Kisch, which specialized in conveyancing and local government work. As a young solicitor he scored a notable success in a case brought against Croydon borough council on behalf of parents whose daughter had contracted typhoid from drinking contaminated water. On the outbreak of the Second World War he enlisted with the Royal Artillery, joining an anti-aircraft battery in Enfield under the command of the archaeologist Mortimer Wheeler. After a spell as battery quartermaster sergeant according to Wheeler, he ‘the best ... in the army’ (The Independent, 15 May 1995) was transferred to the Royal Army Ordnance Corps, southern command. Demobilized in November 1945, with the rank of major, he returned to the law first with Royalton Kisch and then (from 1947) as a partner in Rubinstein Nash. Stanley Rubinstein was chairman of the Performing Right Society, and the firm had many clients from the worlds of the media, literature, and the arts. Goodman parts of his degree.
—
—
GOODMAN, ARNOLD ABRAHAM
789 irony in the
way
in
which
it
was Goodman’s expertise
brought him
media law that The irony derives
from Goodman’s own ambigufame and publicity (he later became
in part
ous relationship with notorious for his
in
to the attention of Wilson.
own
propensity to
litigation), in part
from the fact that one of his key roles for Wilson was to keep Labour affairs out of the media. Despite this it was as a media lawyer that Wilson first made use of Goodman, and it was for his power to intimidate journalists that Goodman proved extremely useful to many. Wilson made Goodman. Without Wilson’s patronage and need for consultation and a peculiar kind of friendship, Goodman would not have risen to the heights he did. After he became Wilson’s lawyer, and especially after 1965 (when Wilson elevated him to the Lords, as Baron Goodof the City of Westminster), his career made him a unique figure in post-war British history. It bothered Goodman as he grew older that his public stature was due to Wilson’s patronage. His waspish references to Wilson in his memoirs reflected annoyance that he, in a sense, owed it all to the younger man from Huddersfield. It is hardly surprising that Wilson asked so much of him. With no family constraints and with a willingness to cancel meetings or break off dinners to do Wilson’s bidding, Goodman became a close confidant. Throughout the government of 1964-70 he visited Wilson every week or every
man
Arnold Abraham Goodman, Baron
Goodman (1913-1995). by
Graham Sutherland, 1973-4
many of these clients with him when in 1954 he founded his own practice, Goodman Derrick— Derrick being Henry ‘Mac’ Derrick (1916-1964), a wartime colleague at southern command and a keen amateur organist. The firm expanded rapidly, specializing in particular in media, copyright, and libel law. Goodman’s introduction to political work came, like much else in his career, through a contact he had first made in the war: George Wigg, who introduced him to Wilson and the group of mainly left-wing MPs who surrounded Aneurin Bevan in the early 1950s. But it was not until 1957 that Goodman’s breakthrough case took place. took
This was the controversial Spectator libel
trial in
which
three leading Labour figures, Bevan, Richard Grossman,
and Morgan
Phillips,
were accused of being
dmnk
at
an
may have perGoodman at least sus-
International Socialist Congress in Italy and
jured themselves while denying
it.
told. The triunder his guidance made national news. Following the trial he regularly represented MPs and worked for the party leader Hugh Gaitskell during the Vassall spy inquiry in 1962 and in a longrunning case against The Guardian. Goodman had charm, he was witty, and he could frequently persuade people to do what he or his clients wanted. When the charm failed, he would deploy an injured look or simply decline to understand the grounds for refusal. He was not an ideological or a campaigning
pected the perjury but was certainly not
umphant
victoiy of the three
lawyer but a highly effective advocate for his clients. He
would have remained an interesting and successful solicitor, but in January 1963 Gaitskell died from a rare disease, and after a bitter leadership election Harold Wilson was elected leader of the Labour Party. Goodman was on the fringes of the Gaitskell set and therefore on the fringes of politics. Soon he was at the very heart. There is a certain
other week and ft'equently sat opposite
him
in the chan-
cellor of the exchequer’s chair in the cabinet
room,
serv-
ing as a sounding board. first day in number 10 he asked Goodman committee to explore the future of the London orchestras. It was the first of Goodman’s many distin-
On Wilson’s
to chair a
guished contributions to the arts. Shortly afterwards, Wilson asked him to be chairman of the Arts Council of Great It was his most successful job in public life, and one which he held until 1972 (when he was appointed CH in recognition of his services). He was a dynamic and effective chair, and his influence extended out from the arts to a range of organizations in which he played the role of fixer, usually as chairman. He was elitist and metropolitan in his view of arts policy; Jennie Lee, the arts minister until 1970, was interested in regional and popular culture. This led to occasional rows and delays in making decisions, but in the main the relationship was fruitful and successful. In the ten years after 1965, when he was at the height of his powers, Goodman’s influence was felt on the develop-
Britain.
ment of bodies as diverse as the charity Motability (which he founded), the Housing Corporation, English National Opera, the Royal Opera House, the Royal Shakespeare Theatre, the National Theatre, the British Council, the Institute of Jewish Affairs,
and numerous committees of
persuaded him to become chairman of the trustees of The Observer (in which inquiry. In 1967 his friend David Astor
capacity he oversaw the sale of the newspaper in 1976),
and he was an influential chairman of the Newspaper Publishers’ Association from 1970 to 1976. In addition he ran his private practice, Goodman Derrick, which grew into a successful partnership based on libel and media law. He
.
GOODMAN, ARNOLD ABRAHAM was
later described
790
by one friend and client as
est negotiator of the age’ {The Independent, 15
His style of fixing
was imaginative and
‘the great-
May
1995).
resourceful. For
example, he was asked to write an assessment of the potential cost of the
new
‘university of the
air’.
He
con-
sidered the amount that the cabinet was likely to accept and then cooked a response that made this look plausible. Wilson backed the scheme strongly and the Open University was created. In the Lords on 23 May 1974 Goodman said: ‘When 1 see the figure I mentioned and the figure it is now costing 1 ought to blush with shame’. He did not blush because it might not have been established except for his ‘foolish miscalculation’ (Hansard 5L, 351, cols. 1649-50).
Despite being the establishment’s lawyer,
Goodman did
He
did not take a
not accumulate vast wealth of his ovra.
and often did not bill and there was no shortage of friends. Indeed Arnold’s friends could crop up in the most useful places. In 1969 the public accounts committee investigated the Arts Council, of which Goodman was chairman. Harold Lever was the committee’s chairman. The auditor-general suggested there might be some conflict of interest. He said to Lever: ‘Do you think you ought to preside over this committee since I believe that Lord Goodman is rather a pal of yours?’, to which Lever replied: ‘A pal? No, he is not a pal of mine, he is a very dear friend’ (Goodman, Tell Them, 282). The report cleared the council of any wrongdoing. This acquisition of friends was close to the root of Goodman’s motivation in life. He spent forty-five years on the telephone. This relentless quest for work, this unstoppable giving of aid and advice, filled a void in his life that in most other people would be occupied by home, family, and children. Goodman liked being at the centre; he liked doors opening, people taking his calls, people knowing who he was and he liked people doing things because he asked them. As the Goodman wagon rolled, he expected people to do what he wanted. He was perplexed when one musician refused to do his bidding, unimpressed by Goodman’s allusion to the needs of ‘important people, titled people’. In the world of access, social cachet, and influence, he was absolutely at sea with people for whom such things were meaningless from any of his public clients he counted as friends salary
offices
—
—
or
trivial.
Work
also served emotional needs for friend-
ship and companionship, and introduced
him
to the ser-
who acted as his consorts from the late The most important of these was Ann Fleming, widow of the James Bond creator, Ian, who used to stay in ies
of widows
1950s.
when visiting London. Fleming in Goodman to new clients such as Evelyn
his Portland Place flat
turn introduced
Waugh: The only person who can save your trust is Lord Goodman he admires your work, is clever and funny, he has done much for me and never sends a bill. He has saved me from and can get tickets for the solicitors, found me a doctor
.
.
. . .
the National Theatre.
(Brivati, 96)
Goodman also fell for Jennie Lee (Nye Bevan’s widow) and was later close to Anthony Eden’s widow, Glarissa. Although he was clearly besotted with Lee, and friends
remember them
and cuddling, the evidence sugwas deeply repressed. What each of these formidable women had in common was a similarity to the most important female presence in his life his domineering mother, Bertha. When Wilson lost power in 1970 Goodman took on a number of new public roles in addition to his main Job at the Arts Council, and continued to build up his practice. He was also dispatched by Edward Heath to Rhodesia as a secret negotiator with Ian Smith (having performed a kissing
gests that his sexuality
—
similar role for Wilson, in the run-up to the latter’s talks
HMS Fearless),
a task to which he was particularly From 1964 to 1970 Goodman had seen Wilson most weeks for their late evening chat. When Wilson, a little unexpectedly, returned to number 10 in 1974, the same
aboard
unsuited.
pattern of involvement in the prime minister’s
life
was
not re-established and the centre of the political world
began ist
to shift
away from Goodman. Indeed, the
corporat-
establishment of the age of Harold Wilson was in
ter-
minal decline in the second half of the decade. The selfdestruction of Jeremy Thorpe was emblematic of a new era. The part of Goodman that always felt ambivalent about being in the spotlight welcomed the change. Another part of him wanted to cling to the wreckage of his life at the centre of politics, but this was made more difficult because of the cooling of his relations with Wilson. The last two decades of his life witnessed a gradual decline in his health and his public standing, along with an increasing sense of isolation as old friends died and a new political establishment came to dominate. Goodman’s acceptance of the mastership of University College, Oxford, in 1976 contributed further to the cooling
of his relations with Wilson. As story,
during Wilson’s
last
Goodman
later told the
days in office he asked Good-
man to help him become master of University College. ‘It was one of the most awkward moments of my life, since I had in my pocket at the time a letter from the Fellows of the College offering the job to me’ (Brivati, 270). Good-
man’s tenure at University College was notably successful and happy for him. He continued to fix and run things, but on a much less exalted scale, replacing politicians with dons and students. He presided over a potentially fractious college body with great skill, and was especially successful at fund-raising.
He
also helped to put the Oxford
Union on a sound financial footing. He retired as master in 1986, and in 1993 celebrated his eightieth birthday with a gala banquet at Lincoln’s Inn hall and the publication of his largely unrevealing memoirs. Tell Them Tm on My Way. Though never accountable for his actions to any electorate, Arnold Goodman was a man of influence and power from the time of the Profumo scandal in 1963 until the election of Margaret Thatcher in 1979. He was the fixer for the British establishment.
He spent a
large part of his
life
helping other people: lending money, finding jobs, saving marriages and companies, giving time to good causes, and pressuring his wealthy friends to donate to the charities that he chaired. Above all he was friend to a host of private
people and a benefactor to many. The darker side of this remarkable life was that he used his influence to protect
GOODMAN, CARDELL
791
he put in place caused more long-term harm than good. His last years were overshadowed by a lawsuit brought by the Portman family in 1993, and by allegations that he had systematically siphoned off funds from the
and spoyled by Goodman worth above six pounds’, for which the lord chamberlain ordered him to pay £5 at the rate of 4s. a week, while he was acting. Luckily Goodman was performing that spring, playing the braggart Captain Mullineux in John Leanerd’s The Country Innocence, the
family trust in order to provide loans to his friends, includ-
boastful conspirator Polyperchon in Nathaniel Lee’s The
powerful people from the press, and sometimes the quick fixes
The case was eventually
ing senior Labour Party figures.
Rival Queens,
the plotting Plautino in Edward Ravenscroft ’s
settled in
1999 when Goodman Derrick paid £500,000, though without admission of guilt, and the allegations
Scaramouch, and at last a leading role as the romantic, pas-
remained unproven. Goodman died, unmarried, of bronchopneumonia at Newstead Home, Denewood Road, Highgate, London, on 12 May 1995. A memorial service was held at the Liberal Jewish Synagogue. Brian Brivati
while the leading players were not performing because of a dispute with manager Charles Killigrew. We have more record of Goodman’s roles in the 1677-8 season, none of them veiy elevated parts; Ethelwold in
Goodman, Not for the record (1972) A. Goodman, Tell them I’m on my way (1993) B. Brivati, Lord Goodman (1999) D. Selboume. Not an Englishman: conversations with Lord Goodman (1993) The Independent (15 May 1995) The IndeThe Times (15 May 1995)
eunuch
Sources
A.
•
•
•
•
•
•
pendent (22
May 1995)
•
The Independent (27
May 1995)
•
WWW
Archives NRA, priv. coll., papers Bodl. Oxf., letters to Jack Goodman and Catherine Goodman U. Southampton L., corresp. with James Parker L ik enesses photographs, 1955-74, Hult. Arch. G. Sutherland, portrait, 1973-4, Tate collection [see iilus.j A. Newman, bromide |
•
•
•
print, 1978,
NPG
•
L.
Freud, charcoal drawing, 1985,
NPG
•
L.
Freud,
etching with watercolour, 1987, Whitworth Art Galleiy, Manchester • photographs, repro. in Goodman, Tell them Tm on my way •
photographs, repro. in Brivati, Lord Goodman
Goodman, Cardell (b.
1653), actor,
was born in October or
November 1653 in Southampton, the son of Cardell Good-
man (1608-1654),
and his wife, Katherine. He was educated at Thomas Wyborrow’s school, Cambridge, where his mother moved after her husband’s death. In 1671 he took his degree from St John’s College, Cambridge, although he later claimed to have been sent down for defacing the portrait of the duke of Monmouth. Goodman decamped to London; there he visited family friend Robert Hooke, who probably introduced him into London society. He met Thomas Killigrew, manager of the King’s Company, and apprenticed himself as a hired
His
first
ices’
rector of Freshwater, Isle of Wight,
man in 1673, at the princely sum of 10s. a week.
recorded appearance was as Mariamne in a nov-
production of Thomas Duffet’s blacked-up, cross-
dressed burlesque of Elkanah Settle’s play of the
same
name. The Empress of Morocco. This is the only record of a role between 1673 and March 1677, although he was sworn in as a liveried servant of the King’s Company on 8 June
sionate Antellus in William Chamberlayne’s Wits Led by the Nose,
Ravenscroft’s King Edgar and Alfreda, Alexas the
scheming
in Dryden’s All for Love, the lustful, blustering
Pharnaces in Lee’s Mithridates, and the debauched Hylas in D’Urfey’s Trickfor Trick.
Goodman’s dissolute roles on stage
seem to be echoed by his off-stage skirmishes with the law at this time.
On 4
April 1678 a warrant to ‘Apprehend
&
Goodman, one of his Mats Comoedians for certain abuses & misdemeanours by him committed’ was issued. In the following year he and Sarah Young, alias Goodman, were sued for £12 16s. and for £28 debts they had incurred. More luridly, on 18 April 1681 Goodman was pardoned for an earlier highway robbery, which does not appear to have been an isolated incident. His connections at court seem to have preserved him, take into Custody Cardell
because he
is
listed as a King’s player
still
during the
period.
When
the troubled King’s
Company had
closed for
almost a year in March 1679, Goodman teamed up with Thomas Clark and John Gray to run a company in Edin-
burgh for a season. In July 1680 he was wooed back to the King’s Company by Charles and Henry Killigrew, as a shareholder. Unfortunately we have no record of whether this improved his position within the company and opened up leading roles to him in the first season. By midOctober 1681 he was given an epilogue, with Betty Cox, to Lee’s important Mithridates, and he played the larger roles of Townly in D’Urfey’s Sir Bamaby Whigg, the duped, but noble Seliman in Thomas Southeme’s The Loyal Brother, and the heroic, tortured Altomar in Settle’s The Heir of Morocco. The uniting of the companies threatened his access to leading roles, Cibber suggests, and returned
Goodman
week hireling. Indeed, in the early Company he played the undemanding
to a £2 a
years of the United
in Julius Caesar,
and supporting roles as Annibal in
1676.
title role
Goodman’s financial situation was dire during this period; he had to borrow 20s. from Robert Hooke on 20 November 1674, and Cibber’s account of Goodman’s reminiscences suggests that he and Philip Griffin, a fellow hireling, ‘were confined by their moderate Sallaries to the economy of l3dng together in the same Bed and having but one whole Shirt between them’ (Wilson, 35; Cibber, 2.316). Many of the King’s Company were finding it difficult to maintain a debt-free existence and Goodman’s £3 debt to Thomas Kite ‘for money lent’ in January 1677 was modest. But on 20 March 1677 he was in more serious trouble with John Lane of Hart Street for ‘a mare h}Ted
Lee’s Constantine the Great, Vernish in Wycherley’s The Plain
and in February 1686 Peregrine Bertie saw him in an unnamed role in Mithridates. However, it may be that with the United Company he acted Alexander in Lee’s The Rival Queens in the 1685 production, and possibly again in October 1686 at court. Goodman was undoubtedly noted in this part, as a letter from Dryden reveals (Highfill, Burnim & Langhans, BDA). A later commentator, Charles Gildon, in his Life of Mr Thomas Betterton (1710), approved of Goodman’s acting ‘in the Madness of Alexander the Great in Lee’s Play, Mr. Goodman always went through it with all the Force the Part requir’d, and yet made not half the
Dealer,
GOODMAN, CHRISTOPHER Noise, as
identify
was
Bumim & we are able to
only some of the scheme he was not executed immediately, but was persuaded by Archbishop Tenison, among
that this kind of noisy, passionate part
others, to testify against the principal conspirators, par-
some who succeeded him’
Langhans, BDA).
him
It
in,
792 (Highfill,
seems, from the few roles
He was bailed and it was probmet Colley Cibber and recounted stories from his life. However, before Goodman could give evidence the Jacobites offered him £500 cash ticularly Sir John Fenwick.
his forte.
Patchy records account for some of the lacunae in Good-
man’s career with the United Company, but Davies’s account of him offers an alternative view:
and a pension of £500
Goodman, long before his death, was so happy in his
when his him in a principal character: for
finances, that he acted only occasionally, perhaps
noble mistress wished to see
ably during this period that he
Goodman used to say ‘he would not act Alexander the Great but when he was certain that the Duchess would be in the boxes to see him perform.’ (Highfill, Bumim & Langhans, BDA)
he would leave the coun29 October 1696 left for France. In France he seems to have been imprisoned for a while, but was soon received at the exiled court of James at St Germain. The French were not sure what to make of tiy.
He took
the
for
life if
money and on
these conspirators, and Lord Ailesbury’s Memoirs report
The noble mistress who facilitated such a reversal in his fortunes was the powerful former mistress of Charles II,
Goodman was in Montelimar, supported by a pension of £87 10s. a year but obliged to remain in that area. There is no record of Goodman’s death, but it is
Barbara * Palmer, duchess of Cleveland (bap. 1640,
likely that
that in 1713
with
whom Goodman
d.
1709),
1684.
—
The duchess’s three sons particularly Henry, duke of —were unimpressed by their mother’s liaison with Goodman and arranged for him to be arrested for highway robbery and committed to Newgate in summer 1684. This was not Goodman’s first sojourn in custody; he had been briefly held in the Porter’s Lodge, Whitehall, in April 1678, and narrowly escaped a sentence for his 1681 highway robbery charge. However, on 2 September the grand jury found for Goodman, allegedly after £100 changed witnesses’ testimony, and he was released. This was not the end of Goodman’s troubles, as on 20 October he was re-arrested and taken to Newgate. This time the charge was that he had hired mountebank Alexander Amadei to poison the duke of Grafton and his brother, the duke of Northumberland. On this more ludicrous charge Goodman was found guilty and, unable to pay an unfeasible £1000 fine, was sent to the Marshalsea. However, Charles II on his sickbed, perhaps under pressure from the duchess of Cleveland, relented, and on 16 January 1685 remitted the fine. The duchess finally persuaded James II to pardon Goodman fully on 22 October 1685. Goodman’s notoriety certainly grew from his off-stage exploits far more than from his acting. His affair vdth Cleveland was mocked for decades, as Robert Gould in the Grafton
revised The Playhouse, a Satyr suggests;
Goodman himself, an Infidel prefess’d. Cl
after 1713. J.
Sources
With plays reads
he died in exile, some time
had taken up some time before
— d nightly to her Rest.
However, in the 1690s it seems that Goodman took up with a Mrs Wilson from the Pope’s Head tavern, Cornhill, according to Delariviere Manley’s Rivella. Although satirized by tory Manley, Goodman was a Jacobite sympathizer and in 1694 he became embroiled in a conspiracy to kidnap William III. On 3 July 1695 he narrowly escaped a con-
Highfill,
Burnim & Langhans, BDA
others, eds.. The London stage, 1660-1800, pt
Wilson, life
Mr Goodman:
of Mr. Colley Cibber,
the player (1964)
•
1:
•
Milling
W. Van Lennep and
1660-1700 (1965)
C. Cibber,
An
•
J.
H.
apology for the
new edn, ed. R. W. Lowe, 2 vols. (1889) Venn, •
Alum. Cant.
Likenesses engraving (as Mariamne), repro. in T. Duffet, The empress of Morocco:
a farce (1674), frontispiece
Goodman, Christopher
(1521/2-1603),
Church of Eng-
land clergyman and radical protestant thinker, was born,
probably in Chester, into a prominent merchant family of Flis father was William Goodman, wine merchant and mayor of Chester, and his mother was Marga-
that town.
ret,
daughter of Sir William Brereton of Brereton. He was at St Werburgh’s Abbey (later King’s) School,
educated
went up to Brasenose College, and MA in 1544. He later moved to the recently refounded Christ Church, becoming a senior student in 1547 and subsequently Lady Margaret professor of divinity. He was a leading member of the circle around Pietro Martire Vermigli (known as Peter Martyr), then regius professor of divinity, who was the figChester,
and
in 1536
Oxford, graduating
BA
in 1541
urehead for the university’s radical
Edward place at
ecclesiastical party in
Goodman’s ordination probably took Oxford and in April 1553 he was presented by his Vi’s reign.
college to the rectory at Adel in Yorkshire.
Queen Mary’s accession forced Goodman to leave initially went into hiding among the London protestant underground before leaving for exile on the continent. He travelled first to Strasbourg, staying with his old mentor Peter Martyr, and then to Frankfurt. Here he became embroiled in the ‘troubles’ among the English exile congregation over the Book of Common Oxford and he
Prayer. After Knox’s enforced departure,
Goodman shared
the leadership of the ‘Knoxian’ group with William
viction for treason, for celebrating Prince James’s birth-
Whittingham, a fellow native of Chester. In 1555 they led that group to Geneva, where with Calvin’s assistance it
Dog tavern with other Jacobites. By 15
constituted itself as a separate exile congregation, elect-
Februaiy 1696 the plot had grown into an assassination
The two men forming a close and lifeworked extremely well together,
day
(10
June) at the
attempt on King William, coupled with an invasion by James from France. The plot failed and Goodman was captured and committed to Newgate. Because he was privy to
ing
Goodman and Knox
as
its
ministers.
long friendship. With Knox absent for long periods, the
Geneva
congregation
under
Goodman’s
leadership
GOODMAN, CHRISTOPHER
793 became the
largest
exile churches.
It
and most productive of the English
published its own Forme of Prayers, which
later became the Scottish
Book of Common Order and was
the preferred liturgy for English puritans.
It
also
produced
Mrs Anne Prowse (formerly Genevan exile congregation.
Locke), a friend In 1584
from the
Goodman
predict-
ably refused to subscribe to Ai'chbishop Whitgift’s icles,
art-
but continued undisturbed in Chester. Never one to
the Geneva Bible, the most popular biblical translation in
avoid an intellectual battle, he was frequently employed
England and Scotland until the King James version. However, the resistance tracts were the most notorious
in disputations with Catholics,
Genevan
writings, especially
Goodman’s How
Superior
Obeyd of their Subjects published on i January 1558 alongside Knox’s First Blast. Because his book jus-
Powers Oght
to be
tified resistance to
ungodly rulers and questioned the
legitimacy of female ones.
Goodman with
Queen Elizabeth regarded
a deep and abiding antipathy.
On
seventies.
on his deathbed by James Ussher, the future archwhose family had known Goodman in Dublin. Having been labelled a ‘puritan’ and ‘Genevan’ throughout his career, Goodman proudly recalled he had been granted citizenship of that reformed city and in his will visited
bishop,
his
left it
return to England in 1559 he remained in hiding, leaving for Scotland after receiving Knox’s plea for assistance. The
Alice,
Englishman immediately became minister in Ayr though he was translated to St Andrews in summer 1560, shortly after visiting the Isle of Man to preach. During his fiveyear ministry he transformed the previous ecclesiastical capital of Scotland into a model reformed burgh. The political
turmoil of the chaseabout raid in the
autumn of
1565 and his close association with the earl of Moray, one of the rebel leaders, forced Goodman to leave the country.
During the following winter he served in Newcastle as minister to the Scottish exiles, but did not return with them in March 1566. Instead, he chose to go to Ireland as chaplain to the newly appointed lord deputy. Sir Heniy Sidney.
Goodman tackled the task of evangelization in Ireland with characteristic vigour and zeal, and in the autumn of 1566 nearly persuaded his old friend Knox to join him. Sidney and Archbishop Loftus of Armagh were sufficiently impressed to recommend him for promotion, as either archbishop of Dublin or dean of St Patrick’s, Dublin. He was denied both posts, probably because of Elizabeth’s hostility, and in 1568 he returned to Chester. A marked man, he was summoned before the ecclesiastical commission in 1571, and made to retract his resistance theories and submit on ecclesiastical matters. Having been deprived of his benefice at Odell in Bedfordshire, he was allowed to return to the north-west, though he continued to fight for further reform, especially during the admonition controversy of 1572. During this crisis and for most of his long career, Goodman received protection and patronage from Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester, and was a fringe member of the Leicester-Sidney political and literary circle.
For the remainder of his
even when he was in his He died in Chester on 4 June 1603, having been
a bequest. Little
is
known about his family; his wife,
had died in 1587 and was buried in St Bridget’s, Chester, where her husband was minister and where he, too, was buried. They had at least one daughter, Kathleen, but no surviving sons.
Goodman
regarded himself as primarily a ‘preacher of
God’s word’ but, of the fifty-year ministry,
made
many sermons he gave during his
only the Exeter text has survived. He
a considerable, hitherto
unacknowledged,
contri-
bution to the British liturgical tradition through his work
on the Forme of Prayers and as a member of the team which Geneva Bible, though it is unlikely he wrote the commentary on Amos which Anthony Wood tentatively attributed to him. He probably wrote the anonymous series of sonnets forming a meditation upon the penitential Psalm 51 which Anne Locke appended to her translation of Calvin’s sermons published in 1560. Later that decade at Goodman’s request the meditation was set to music by Andrew Kemp and included in the manuscript St Andrews psalter edited by Thomas Wode. Goodman’s fame rests primarily upon his book How Superior Powers which started as a sermon for his Genevan congregation. Although considerably expanded, the tract never lost its exegetical and homiletical tone. The preacher employed his text from Acts 5: 29 to demolish the doctrine of non-resistance to secular rulers which had been English orthodoxy during the reigns of Henry VIII and Edward VI. When explaining obedience to divine law, he proposed the simple, if crude, theory of the ‘contrary’, translated the
asserting that God’s negative
commandments implied
positive corollary. For example, ‘Thou shalt not
kill’,
a
in
addition to forbidding murder, implied actively seeking
the welfare of others.
people of God,
From his concept of the covenanted
Goodman developed
a right of resistance
an ungodly ruler. In his most revolutionary passages, he declared this right could be exercised by the common to
life
Goodman was based
in
Chester, heavily involved in all types of local affairs,
from
people as well as the magistrates. Despite their radical
organizing financial collections to the laying of the
city’s
archdeaconry of Richmond in the diocese of Chester, where he helped organize diocesan ‘exercises’ similar to those under royal ban in the south. He kept in close touch with events in Scotland, but was unable to undertake the
ideas did reflect one strand within However, his proposition, that the people wielded ‘a portion of the sworde of justice’, frightened many contemporaries (Goodman, 180). After Elizabeth’s accession some former exiles sought to distance themselves from his views. But important elements of Goodman’s political analysis remained intact and, as part of the
farewell preaching tour of the country proposed in 1580.
legacy of the exile, unobtrusively entered into the Anglo-
He remained an indefatigable preacher, giving a celebrated sermon in Exeter in 1583, probably at the request of
part of the sixteenth century. Alongside those of his close
drinking-water pipes. Away from the disapproving gaze of the queen, he was appointed to Aldford parish and the
nature,
Goodman’s
exile thinking.
Scottish protestant culture developing during the latter
GOODMAN, GABRIEL
794
Goodman’s
friend Knox,
ideas thus
became
part of the
common heritage of the British reformations and the culture of the entire English-speaking world.
Jane Sources Emden,
Oxf.,
resistance: Christopher
A.
Dawson
DNB J. Dawson, ‘Trumpeting Goodman and John Knox’, John Knox and
4.241-2
the British reformations, ed. R. A.
‘Early career of Christopher
of protestant thought’,
E.
PhD
•
•
Mason
J. Dawson, development U. Durham, 1978 J. Dawson,
(1998),
130-53
Goodman and place diss.,
•
in
‘Resistance and revolution in sixteenth-century thought: the case
of Christopher Goodman’, The church, change and revolution, ed. van den Berg and P. Hoftijzer (Leiden, 1991) • G. J. Piccope, ed., Lancashire and Cheshire wills and inventories from the ecclesiastical court,
J.
Chester, 3,
Chetham
Society, 54 (1861), 166-71
topher Goodman’s in 9 (1949). 80-93
'
W.
S.
•
‘A
sermon of Chris-
1583’, Journal of Presbyterian Society of England,
Goodman’, Journal of the
Bailey, ‘Christopher
Chester Archaeological and Historic Society,
new ser.,
1 (1887),
138-57
•
D. H. Eleming, ed.. Register of the minister, elders and deacons of the Christian congregation of St Andrews, 1, Scottish History Society, 4 register, 1547-1619, Christ Church Oxf BL, Harley MS 2038 The collected works of Annie Vaughan Lock, ed. S. Felch, Renaissance English Text Society, 21 (1999) C. Goodman, How superior
(1889)
•
•
•
•
powers oght
Archives
obeyd of their subjects (1558) BL, application for licence to preach in England, to be
Egerton MS 1818 BL, retractions. Add. MS 29546 Denbighshire RO, Rutlin, corresp. and papers BL, letter to Lord Leicester relating to his imprisonment. Add. MS 32091 Ches. & Chester ALSS, corresp. with John Knox and others PRO, state papers Scottish, •
•
|
•
•
SP52
Wealth at death
see will, 1603, Piccope, ed., Lancashire and Chesh-
ire wills
Gabriel
Goodman, Gabriel (1528-1601), dean of Westminster, was born on 6 November 1528
Nantdwyd House in Castle Street, Ruthin, Denbighshire. He was the second son of Edward Goodman (1476-1560), mercer, who in 1508 had made an advantageous marriage to Cicely (1493-1583), daughter of Edward Thelwall of Plas-y-ward, a member of at
Goodman (1528-1601), by unknown aitist, c.1600
of Waddesdon, Buckinghamshire, to which he would add the second portion on 25 November 1569. On 23 October 1559. at Cecil’s petition, the sede vacante to the
crown presented Goodman
prebend of Chiswick in
St Paul’s Cath-
charitable foundation. At Michaelmas 1546 he matric-
which he held to his death. When Westminster Abbey was refounded as a collegiate church on 21 May 1560, Goodman was named one of the twelve canons, being installed with his colleagues on 30 June. Following the premature death of William Bill, Goodman was advanced to the deanery on 13 August 1561, and was installed on 29 September. This office, too, he held for his
ulated sizar at Jesus College, Cambridge; he migrated to
remaining life.
the principal family of the Vale of Clwyd.
It
has been
plausibly suggested that Gabriel received his earliest edu-
cation from clergy of the collegiate church of Ruthin, an institution that
he would eventually replace with his
own
becoming fellow there by Lady day 1552 and remaining for two years. He graduated BA in early 1550 and proceeded MA in 1553. In Februaiy 1564 the university by special grace enabled him to proceed to the degree of DTh, which he did on 2 July. By this time he gave his colChrist’s,
may have followed from his association with Sir William Cecil, a Johnian, from whom he had his employment. He became schoolmaster to Cecil’s household at Wimbledon late in 1554. where he would have taught Cecil’s elder and as yet only son, Thomas. Between Goodman and Cecil there was lege as St John’s. This second migration
edral,
Goodman was often proposed for the episcopate, first of in 1570 when the see of London was vacated by
all
Grindal’s translation to York. Parker told Cecil (30 March)
he thought Goodman a ‘sad, grave man’ but ‘in his own judgment peradventure too severe’ (Bruce and Perowne, 360). The appointment went to Edwin Sandys. In private
1575 Parker suggested Goodman to succeed John Parkhurst at Norwich, telling Cecil again that he respected his ‘sad
and sure governance
fided his preference for
in conformity’.
Goodman
He
further con-
over the other two
(John Piers and John Whitgift) on his shortlist since Good-
established a lifelong friendship.
man was one of the few who might ‘dull that lewd govern-
Goodman’s churchmanship was always more conservathan Cecil’s. Both conformed under Mary. But Goodman, by accepting institution (at Cecil’s presentation) to the rectoiy of South Luffenham, Rutland, on 30 Septem-
which the queen took such Goodman’s candidature was opposed by the earl of Leicester on behalf of his chaplains, and by the queen’s almoner, Edmund
ber 1558, demonstrated his willingness to serve the papal church. He resigned this living by October 1562; he had
was recommended
meanwhile acquired (1559) the first portion of the rectory
again for that see or Chichester: in 1596, at the age of sixty-
tive
ance’ of the puritans at
offence
(ibid.,
473, 477-8). Parker hinted that
Freake of Rochester, the successful candidate. for Rochester in 1581,
Goodman
and
in 1584
GOODMAN, GODFREY
795 five, he supposed he had actually been given Chester. These unachieved moves ought not necessarily to be seen as failures. The deanery of Westminster had not yet
acquired the distinctive status which sets
it
above
all
but
oats for his horses for the rest of his
enjoyed this modest
facility for
life.
He (and
they)
Goodman
only a month.
died on 17 June 1601 at his deanery. He was buried in St Benedict’s Chapel, Westminster Abbey, where his monu-
the grandest bishoprics:
ment stands. He had already (1574) given a Complutensian
centuries
polyglot Bible to the chapter library, and gave another in
Goodman’s successors for two would be consecrated away from or in addition to the deanery. It is nevertheless likely that Goodman had matured into an eminence grise, whom Cecil, successive archbishops, and perhaps even the queen, wanted to keep close at hand. His talents found better employment in his metropolitan deanery than they would have done in a rural palace. Nor is there any suggestion that Goodman himself sought further preferment. In 1562
Goodman was appointed an
missioner.
He was
also frequently
ecclesiastical comemployed on ad hoc
commissions, and from 1569 sat as JP for Middlesex. In the convocation of 1563 he was among those who resisted attempts to alter the settlement of 1559, and he remained
Cambridge. Although books do survive. Among particular bequests he gave an Aldine Bible to Jesus College, Oxford, a Latin Bible to Jesus, Cambridge, his will to Sidney Sussex College,
neither set
enw o seiliaw Ar^-esgob vydd ddydd a ddaw By name an archangel, an archbishop he will become. (Newcome, appx C)
became
number
121 of his
Ari^angel yw’r
a regular visitor. In 1568 he translated 1 Corinthians for
the Bishops’ Bible, and he later gave support in a
some
prophesied for him:
extended in the follow-
ing year to Merchant Taylors’ School, of which he
extant,
and a Hebrew lexicon to the Bodleian Library. He possessed two portraits of Lady Margaret Beaufort, one of which he left to Christ’s. He made bequests to almost all the collegiate body at Westminster, to his foundations at Ruthin, and to his many kin (not a few of whom he employed in various capacities at Westminster). Much as Goodman accomplished, greater things were
unsympathetic to further reform. During 1564 he was much involved in arranging the queen’s visit to Cambridge. His educational interests
is
No
came
archbishopric
to him; but he has his pallium in
of ways to William Morgan’s translation of the Bible into
the affection and pride with which his
Welsh. In 1574 he built the new schoolhouse at Ruthin, from which the present school dates its origin and hon-
in his native town.
ours
Goodman as founder. Having acquired the site of the
former collegiate church in the town, he procured letters patent of 14 August 1590 to establish Christ’s Hospital there for twelve almsfolk; following a petition to the
queen he was on 24 May 1595 further empowered to endow his foundation and to make statutes for it. Frequent though his visits to his birthplace were, Goodman was predominantly resident at his deanery. In forty years he scarcely missed a meeting of the chapter. On 16 October 1566 he appeared before the House of Commons in defence of the residual privileges of the Westminster sanctuary, then under threat. Despite rather than because of the fanciful arguments he deployed against it, the bill for abolition was lost. He naturally dominated all the
memory is recalled Knighton
C. S.
Newcome, A memoir of Gabriel and Godfrey Goodman M. Thompson, Ruthin School: the first seven centuries (1974), 9-36,73-82,162-98 FostiAngl., 1541-1857, |St Paul’s, London], 28 Sources
(1825)
•
R.
. .
.
K.
•
•
FastiAngl, 1541-1857, [Ely], 69, 82
440: 1575-8, 287
72, 226, 262,
•
CPR, 1560-63, 95, 279, 336; 1569Calendar of the manuscripts of the most •
HMC, 9 (1906), 5: 13 (1915), 164, 2089 • R. C. Barnett, Place, profit and power: a study of the servants of William Cecil, Elizabethan statesman (1969), 68-72 • J. Peile, Biographical hon. the marquis of Salisbury, 11,
register of Christ's College, 1505-1905,
House, 1448-1505, ed.
d
[J.
A. Venn],
1
and of the
(1910), 41
earlier foundation, God’s
•
J.
Venn, ed., Grace book
Soden, Godfrey Goodman, bishop of Gloucester, 1583-1656 (1953), esp. 10-15 J- Sargeaunt, Annab of Westminster School (1898), esp. 10-11, 14-15, 34-5 • C. S. Knighton, ed.. Arts of the dean and chapter of Westminster, 2 vols. (1997-9) * BL, Lansdowne MS (1910), 178,
487
•
G.
I.
•
118, fol.
35V
•
Northants. RO, Peterborough diocesan records.
Insti-
Book I, fols. 70V, 97V Correspondence of Matthew Parker, ed. J. Bruce and T. T. Perowne, Parker Society, 42 (1853), 336, 360, 370, ]W. Camden], Reges, reginae, nobiles 383, 390, 473. 476-7, 477-8 G. Williams, Wales and the Reformation (1997) P. McGrath (1600) andj. Rowe, ‘The recusancy of Sir Thomas Cornwallis’, Proceedings tution
•
•
abbey’s affairs, but his association with the school
remembered.
is
best
dean and canons had taken a share in teaching and accommodating the boys. Goodman made a more enduring contribution to Westminster School by granting (in a complex series of transactions in 1570-72) the property at Chiswick held by virtue of his St Paul’s prebend. This was vested in the dean and chapter as a refuge in time of plague. In 1575 Goodman used his influence with Cecil (now Lord Burghley) to secure WestIn the 1560s the
minster’s right to send a quota of scholars to Christ
Church, Oxford. He prompted Burghley to
make
a bene-
and also acted as agent for Lady Burghley’s educational patronage. The city of Westminster was restructured by act of parliament in 1585, and Goodman became first head of the new corporation; Burghley was his high steward. Goodman’s achievements at Westminster were finally honoured by his chapter colleagues with the award of free faction to the school in 1591,
•
•
of the Suffolk Institute of Archaeology, 28 (1958-60), 226-71, esp. 259-
60 monumental inscription, Westminster Abbey, London Archives Hatfield House, Hertfordshire, Cecil MSS Westminster Abbey, Westminster Abbey muniments Likenesses oils, c.1600, priv. coll, (see tllus.] G. P. Harding, water•
•
•
unknown artist), NPG unknown artist), BM, Ruthin
colour, 1800-40 (after
•
engraving
School: repro. in
(after
R.
Graves, line
Kenyon-Thompson, Ruthin School, following p. 64 • oils, NMG Wales; repro. in Soden, Godfrey Goodman, facing p. 20 • stone bust, Ruthin church; repro. in Thompson, Ruthin School • stone effigy, Westminster Abbey; repro. in Thompson, Ruthin School
Wealth at death provided 200 marks Thompson,
Goodman, Godfrey was born
for his fimeral: will,
Ruthin School. 190-97
(1583-1656), bishop of Gloucester,
in Ruthin, Denbighshire,
the second son of Godfrey
mer chapter
on 28 February
Goodman
1583,
(c.1539-1587), a for-
clerk at Westminster Abbey,
and
his wife.
GOODMAN, GODFREY
796
Jane Croxton (c.1558-1638), a local woman who was the daughter of a London mercer; he had four younger sisters.
Goodman went to London to seek the vacant see.
he was admitted as a chorister and queen’s scholar to Westminster School, where his uncle Gabriel Goodman (1528-1601) was dean and William Camden, an appointee
leagues Richard
In 1592
of Goodman’s, was headmaster. Early career In Easter term 1599
Goodman went up to Trin-
Cambridge, and he became a Westminster scholar later that summer. On 1 November 1603 he was ordained deacon by Bishop Henry Rowlands of Bangor, ity College,
despite being under canonical age, and between that year and 1605 he held part of the sinecure rectory at Llansannan, no doubt to maintain him at university. He graduated BA in the spring of 1604 and remained nine further terms in Cambridge before proceeding MA in 1607. On 20 December 1606 he had been ordained priest in London by Bishop Richard Vaughan, his fellow countryman, and on the same day had been instituted to the crown living of Stapleford Abbots, near Romford, Essex. His initial absence from the parish, the consequence of fulfilling university residence regulations, led to censure from Sam-
uel Harsnett at his archdeaconry visitation of 1607, but for a decade thereafter Goodman treated Stapleford Abbots as his
home, becoming a
close friend of the poor.
claimed that ‘noe poore
He
later
man dined at his owne home but
—
—
work appeared
in
French in 1644,
When
the
col-
Gilbert Primrose as well as
the lord keeper’s candidate, John Preston, and the
appointment was first offered to Joseph Hall, but when he declined it was given to Goodman. He thus received the poorest English bishopric, worth a paltry £315 per annum even in 1680; although he surrendered all his livings he was allowed to retain in commendam both the Windsor canonry and his Berkshire rectory, as well as other benefices worth less than £200 per annum. Almost immediately he found himself in dispute with the king over the chancellorship of the diocese. Goodman hoped to retain the clergyman William Sutton (Miles Smith’s son-in-law), who had been appointed in 1623, and when James 1 tried in November 1624 to force him to accept Owen Gwyn, he steadfastly resisted. Following his consecration as bishop
on 6 March 1625 and enthronement by proxy on 4 April,
Goodman
set Sutton to
undertake the primaiy visitation 1 adhering to his
of the diocese that May, but Charles father’s preferences,
wanted only
,
civil
lawyers to be
granted ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and overruled his bishop. In
March 1627 the
king, hoping to settle the mat-
commission under Archbishop Abbot, Lord Keeper Coventry, the earls of Pembroke and Dorset, and secretaries Conway and Coke, but Sutton was not immediately ousted, and continued as one of two chancellors at least until 1631. In the meantime, Goodman waited until the abatement later in the year of an outbreak of bubonic plague before entering his cathedral: he spent the interim at Windsor, missing only two chapter meetings that summer. Goodman was soon to be censured for his increasingly sacramentalist views. A court sermon preached on Passion Sunday, 26
March
1626,
was ‘supposed
to trench too
153), and was denounced by William Piynne for impertinently preaching five points of popeiy before the king. When convocation discussed the sermon on 29 March, Archbishop Abbot, William Laud, and the bishops of Durham and Winchester were called on to adjudicate. Laud recorded in his diary that ‘we advised some things therin were spoken less cautiously, but nothing falsely; that nothing was innovated by him in the doctrine of the Church of England’ {The Works of ... William Laud, ed. J. Bliss and W. Scott, 7 vols., 1847-60, vol. 5). It is not clear whether Goodman was censured in the House of Commons at the same time but the sermon did not affect relations with the peers and Goodman attended regularly and was soon put on working committees of the house. In the 1628 parliament he was an equally keen attender, missing only one session (24 March), and with most of the other bishops he voted
near the borders of popery’ (Heylyn,
against the petition of right.
At Gloucester,
Goodman
set
about trying to improve
received an impri-
both his episcopal revenues and his lands. Following the king’s lead, he sought to develop his woods properly. Per-
came of the death on
haps his most significant contribution came when in August 1629 he asked his deaneiy clergy to help him establish a lending libraiy, primarily for clergy but ‘liketvise for
it
matur. Bishop of Gloucester As soon as news
Montagu and
Several
including Windsor
ter conclusively, established a
was ever invited’ (Cambridge, Trinity College, MS C.6.3). Goodman’s parish was a short distance from Anne of Denmark’s palace at Theobalds, and soon after 1608, possibly through the influence of Robert Cecil, he became one of the queen’s household chaplains. It was to her that he dedicated The Fall of Man, or, The Corruption of Nature (1616), which derived from his Essex sermons. Having been offered the reversion of a canonry at Windsor in 1607, he was finally granted a stall on 20 December 1617. Once Goodman had paid for the completion of work on the house in the close which his predecessor had left unfinished, Windsor became his habitual home, and he was a regular attender of the chapter. The traditional liturgy there seems to have appealed to him, and he recorded wearing a cope and amice eveiy year on St George’s day and joining services when he could: ‘God was there continually and daily served like a God, with the greatest magnificence’ (Goodman, 1.341). Goodman had continued to derive income from Welsh sinecures Llandysul, Montgomeryshire, from 1607, Ysgeifiog, Flintshire, from 1617, and Llanarmon in Yale from 1621 and on 19 June 1620 he was appointed rector of West llsley, Berkshire. On 4 January 1621 he also became dean of Rochester, from where he maintained his interest in historical research and in the navy. The following year he published an anonymous satire on the irreligion of his day. The Creatures Praysing God, or. The Religion ofDumbe Creatures, which he used as a vehicle for dissemination of his sacramentalist understanding of the church.
candidates were considered,
20 October 1624 of Bishop Miles Smith of Gloucester,
GOODMAN, GODFREY
797 the use of gent and stranger, such as are students’ (BL,
MS
Sloane
1119, fols. 92-3).
This was not his
first
enthusi-
asm for libraries as thirteen years earlier he had written to the vice-chancellor of Cambridge University to urge him, in vain, to establish a public library
such as Bodley’s in
(5 September 1616). He intended to be ter eveiy Thursday to oversee the project:
Oxford
in Glouces-
God knows I have noe other end in this but only his glorie, the good of his church, the advancement of Religion and
man cannot furnishe
wherein every private
learning: that
to
improve things.
although none between 1634 and 1636. Political
to use duplicate copies
and
gifts to
provide a substantial working libraiy to replace the lost library.
Goodman
stayed within his diocese, as enjoined by
royal order, except for sitting in 1631 as
one of the eight
bishops called to the high commission with four civil lawyers to hear the case of Sir Giles Alington’s incest with his niece.
He returned from London to hold his third visitThe articles for the previ-
ation across his nine deaneries.
ous visitations have not survived but those for July 1631 required that those who were to receive communion, act as godparents, or
be married had
first
to be episcopally
Goodman and was alleged against him during his trial impeachment. In addition his articles are unusual in
confirmed. This was long objected against ten years later for
it
enjoining that clergy ‘indeavour especially in
market towues,
prayers at six a clock before icles to
be Enquired of
(as far
forth as he can)
to reade short
morning
men goe to their labours’ {Art-
1631, advertisement
1).
still
and between 1625 and 1646 he instituted no fewer than eighty-two incumbents across the diocese, and
religious stance
(ibid.)
The bishop’s aim was
much
for the people
and
conventual
Nathaniel Brent found
county was full of impropriations, which greatly impoverished his clergy. However, as bishop he did seek to provide
himselfe he might be supplied out of our common storehouse,
Sir
amiss in the diocese during the metropolitical visitation of 1635. Goodman made only infrequent annual reports to Canterbury of the state of the see, returning none in 1633, 1636, and 1637, and when he did it was to lament that the
Goodman’s personal faith, sympathy for Rome, later
his increasingly perceived
led to accusations that the disappointed bishop may have been actively seeking to be reconciled privately to the Catholic church. He was lavish, and somewhat naive, in the friendships that he made, and counted Father Francis a Sancta Clara (Christopher Davenport) and the papal agent the Scot George Conn among them. For his daily spiritual reading he followed the Roman breviary. In the giddy world of the 1630s when court spirituality was seen as a hybrid of French Catholicism, Spanish suspicion, and protestant dogmatism, rumours of his contacts, which may have stemmed from no more than a genuine wish for a reunification of the churches, could only redound to Goodman’s ill favour. In his 1636 attack on prelates, William Prynne denounced ‘that Good-man, S. Godfrey of Glocester’ as he ‘hath also erected a Crucifix and Altar in his Cathedral at Gloster, and solemnly consecrated altar clothes for them’ (Pr5mne, 43). Prynne, with Burton and Bastwick, returned to the assault in 1637 and singled out
Goodman for attack in their petition to Charles, repeating
time the cathedral chapter became more congenial to
the allegations of 1636 and claiming further that the refur-
Goodman: Accepted Frewen, president of Magdalen, became dean by proxy on 13 September 1631 and Gilbert Sheldon held the fourth stall from 26 February 1633, albeit
bishment of the town cross at Windsor had afforded the bishop the chance to decorate it with images of the Calvary and the resurrection and that at Gloucester Goodman had unfairly removed a lecturer at Little Dean, Walter Ridler. Goodman was generous in pursuing the beauty of holiness but his Judgement may not always have been politic: even the mayor of Windsor, writing on 4 August 1635 to thank Goodman, feared that the inclusion of a crucifix without a royal licence might be deliberately misunderstood by many. By 1638 allegations about Goodman’s private faith were repeated openly at Rome and were reported back to Secretary Windebank by Sir William Hamilton, who was serving there as English agent. Ill constructions were placed upon Goodman’s request for a royal licence to travel abroad to take the waters, as a cure for his lifelong malady of gallstones, and to observe the life of other churches. Edmund Attwood, the vicar of Hartbury and a confidant of
In
with a royal licence not to reside. However, he seems never to have been fully at ease, and when the bishopric of fell vacant for a second time in 1633 he wasted no time in securing his election on a royal nomination. He had, he claimed, accepted Gloucester on the half promise that when a better see fell vacant he should be offered it. Laud, the new archbishop of Canterbury, urged Charles to overturn this appointment, even though Goodman had already set out from his palace. The Vineyard, for Hereford with his chattels. On 21 March 1634 the dean and chapter at Hereford finally signified that they had elected
Hereford
Augustine
Lindsell
to
the
see,
void per spontaneam
From this point on between Laud and Goodman were strained and
renunciacionem of Godfrey, bishop-elect. relations
when Goodman still complained, having offered to resign after asking that
he might at
least
have a coadjutor-bishop
the bishop, testified in July 1638 to
Windebank
that,
work with him. Laud, himself a former dean of the same cathedral, tellingly replied on 13 September that he
although
was disinclined to believe ‘that Gloucestershiremen are so much different from all other Englishmen as that Goodman can fit himself to any other diocese but not to that’
had only intended to travel, possibly as far as Jerusalem, good of his body and soul. The request was not granted. Coming so soon after Goodman’s appearance before the high commission for allowing the church at Tetbury to be used for a session of civil magistrates (for which he was fined £300), it was unlikely that he would
to
(PRO, SP 16/274/21). His fourth triennial visitation, at
Lammastide, can have brought him
little
year. Despite the co-ordinated efforts of
comfort that
bishop and dean
Goodman was vexed
pointed since his failure for the
and disapto be translated to Hereford, he in his diocese
GOODMAN, GODFREY find
much
favour at court.
798 He
retreated to Windsor, but
had proved a safe haven for twenty-one years, and although he had given unstinting service to the chapter, it was not to be home to him for much longer and, whether or not at Laud’s insistence, he was removed from the chapter in 1639. Throughout 1639 he can be found although
it
sedulously at
work in his diocese, assuring himself of the
bona fides of Scottish educated ministers’ sons, reproving Richard Byford, a notorious adulterer, and examining presbyterian-inclined curates.
The meeting of the Short Parliament took Goodman to London, and he was a regular attender. After the dissolution of parliament on 5 May he remained to sit in convoand on 20 May he refused to assent to the new It is unclear whether his objections were grounded on the technicality that convocation could only meet when parliament was in session, or on a point of conscience, but he was widely reported to have gibbed at the canons which most closely attacked a Roman understanding of the sacraments. When he did subscribe on 29 May it was with some degree of reservation, for he was suspended from his office and livings by a vote in both houses of convocation and imprisoned at the Gatehouse cation,
ecclesiastical canons.
at
Westminster.
Goodman petitioned the king to be heard
before his peers and on 2 June he sought to have his private papers returned to him. Only after six weeks was he released,
on sureties of £10,000, and on 10 July he took the
new canons, signing immediately after Laud and Juxon. He was restored to his see, but it brought little comfort, and on 28 August he wrote to the archbishop informing him that he had always told Abbot that he would make a poor bishop, that the loss of Hereford still rankled, and that he was galled that he had not been given a coadjutor. Once he had paid off his debts he intended to resign his bishopric and live off his ‘small commendam’ (PRO, SP 16/465/29). He had no time in which to carry out his intentions and in August the following year he was oath to the
among
those bishops
whom
the
Commons
decided to
impeach for signing the new canons. All
his havering
conscience had been to no purpose, and
Goodman would
be treated alike with his peers
who had
and
acted with less
thought. The actual process towards impeachment was
overtaken by events in parliament although the strength of the bishops’ demurrer ultimately led to the action
Bill, all
except
Goodman refused to plead: he
registered a
plea of ‘not guilty’. Pastor and scholar. 1642-1656 After his return to Glouces-
on bail Goodman continued to work on his proposed volume of church history and, in defiance of the law and ter
of the covenant, he continued to exercise his episcopal
powers, administering to the spiritual needs of the diocese: in June 1642 he held an ordination of priests and dea-
cons at The Vineyard and he carried out
five institutions
summer. Only in October 1642— when the order for sequestrating the fines, rents, and profits of bishops and capitular bodies had come into effect did Goodman prudently withdraw from his palace to West Ilsley. The Vineyard was sacked and its chapel demolished by Lord later that
—
Stamford during Christmas 1642-3; seven of the overzealous wreckers were killed by falling masonry. In the summer of 1643 Goodman was discovered in London and
brought before the committee for examinations in the House of Commons. He was released on a pledge of £1000 given as a bond to John Hunt, the serjeant-at-arms (18 July 1643).
Some time later in 1643 Goodman left for his estates in Wales, at Coed-maur, near Caernarfon, where he eked out an existence as best he could. An order for the sequestration of his tithes from West Ilsley was made in September 1644 and reiterated at Reading on 13 April 1646, when it seems to have taken effect. The loss of this income drove him to ‘live uppon a poore tenement which formerly I gave to charitable uses’ (Goodman to James Cranfield, 20 June 1647, Knole, Sackville MS II, 12), and when the sequestrators locally threatened to remove his remaining estates
he petitioned the Lords for
restitution,
which was
granted. For two years he sought the restoration of his tithes
from West
Ilsley, finally
producing a broadsheet
petition in August 1649, protesting ‘that wittingly willingly,
he never
did,
nor ever shall offend the
and
Parlia-
ment’ (BL, Broadside 190 g. 12 (15)). The petition had no immediate effect for all that it held reputable signatures from burgesses in Gloucester, Tewkesbuiy, Cirencester, and Windsor.
By July 1650 Goodman was living in London at Chelsea College and working there and in the libraries of Sir
Thomas Cotton and of Sion College, determined to finish
recess, ordaining eleven priests
a history of his times. The publication that year of Sir Anthony Weldon’s gossipy The Court and Character ofJames I led Goodman to write a rejoinder that was less partisan
October 1641 set about a second Bishops Exclusion Bill. On 28 December only Goodman and William Piers of Bath
than Sir William Saunderson’s Aulicus coquinareae, but, whereas the latter was published immediately, Goodman’s work was not printed until 1839. In 1652 he moved to a small property in the churchyard of St Margaret’s,
being set aside (December 1641).
Goodman had
stayed in his diocese during the
summer
and eleven deacons in his chapel in September and instituting two priests in October. The new session of parliament which began on 21
and Wells managed to run the gauntlet of hostile mobs to sit in the Lords, and two days later Goodman joined eleven other bishops in subscribing to John Williams’s ‘Protest’, complaining of the public harassment to which they had been recently subjected. John Pym’s retort was that the bishops had acted treasonably. When they were taken to the bar of the House of Commons in February 1642, a week after royal assent had been given for the Exclusion
owned by Sibilla Aglionby, widow of the former dean of Canterbury. The next year he dedicated a vol-
Westminster,
ume
of theology jointly to Oliver Cromwell and to the master and fellows of Trinity College, Cambridge. The Two Great Mysteries of Christian Religion has been vilified since Thomas Carlyle’s day as semi-popish jargon intended to flatter
Cromwell, but this seems a misrepresentation. As Goodman was attempting to set aside
in his earlier works,
GOODMAN, JAMES
799 the heresies of the Socinians while portraying his ferings in the cause of religion as being in the Christ.
More important, he claimed
own suf-
manner of
that, as the
senior living bishop in the province of Canterbury,
most was
it
duty to discuss doctrines of the Trinity and the incar-
his
nation in the light of
modern philosophy.
His sincere
hope, based on his experience of liturgical change at St Margaret’s, that
Cromwell would back the reintroduction
of order and dignity into the church, was soon found to be misplaced. In July 1655
Goodman made
a final appeal to
Cromwell for subsistence, earlier petitions to the committee for plundered ministers having failed him. He was to
remembered; Goodman’s grandfather evidently occupied in later life the living at Kemerton, Gloucestershire, which had been held by Godfrey Goodman, bishop of Gloucester (1583-1656). Goodman wrote of his family’s English descent and his own Irishness as of a paradox;
am not of the old root of the Gaels but of Saxon stock, though my ancestors settled long ago in the West of co. became, Kerry, where they learned the Irish language and as we say, nearly ipsis hibemicis hibemiores. Thus nothing was dearer to me from my youth than to be listening to the old tales of adventure and the stories of Fionn, nor any music sweeter in my ears than the surpassingly sweet music of Ireland, (trans. from 6 Fiannachta, ‘Dionbhrollach’, 222-3)
Yet
I
.
be disappointed.
Goodman died, unmarried, on 19 January 1656 and was buried on 4 February in St Margaret’s, Westminster. There is no evidence that he converted at his death, or earlier, to
Nicholas W.
Church of Rome.
the
S.
Cranfield
For all
Soden, Godfrey Goodman, bishop of Gloucester, 1583Goodman, The court of King fames the First, ed. J. S. Brewer, 2 vols. (1839) • PRO, SP 14/175/44: 14/176/26: 14/182/21: G.
1656 (1953)
•
I.
was, in
we know, Goodman may never have left Ireland.
fact,
16/77/34: 16/91/16: 16/274/21: 16/455/51: 16/465/29 • Heylyn, Cyprianus Anglicus (1668) • BL, Sloane MS 1119 • W. Bazeley, ‘Gloucester Cathedral library’. Record of Gloucester Cathedral, 3 P.
vols. (1888-97) J.
MS
•
W. Prynne, A
looking glasse (1636)
Davis, Annals of Windsor, 2 vols. (1858)
E.
II,
(1825)
12 •
•
R.
•
R. R.
Tighe and
Knole, Kent, Sackville
•
Newcome, A memoir of Gabriel and Godfrey Goodman Windsor chapter acts, 6, B.2, fol. 58 .
Venn, Alum. Cant.
.
appointed professor of Irish at Trinity Colon 21 June 1879, and thereafter spent each
year partly in Dublin, while a curate had charge of his par-
G.
16/56/27:
.
There he grew up speaking Irish with the ease of his Kerry neighbours and writing it with academic competence. He lege, Dublin,
Sources
.
The
ish.
little
he wrote was usually in
Irish,
including
hymns and moral texts for the use of converts. Similarly motivated but more unusual is the long, partly published Gaelic poem in debate form (anon}mious but certainly his) on the merits of the Roman Catholic and protestant
reli-
gions: The Debate of Brian and Art. But his interest in litera-
.
•
Archives BodI.Oxf.,corresp. and papers. Add. MS c. 205 BL, letter to Bishop Juxon with an account of sufferings, Egerton MS
ture expressed itself chiefly in collecting manuscripts in
older Irish, sharing their contents with others, copying
|
CKS, letters to Lionel Cranfield Wealth at death see will, repr. in Newcome, Memoir of... Godfrey Goodman, appx P: BL, Baker MS XXXVIII, 427 sig. 2182
•
Goodman, James (1828-1896), Church of Ireland clergyman and music collector, was born on 22 September 1828 at
Ballyameen, Dingle, co. Kerry, third of the nine child-
ren of Revd
and
Thomas Chute Goodman
(bap. 1793, d. 1864)
Gorham, of Castleisland, co. Kerry. His father and paternal grandfather John were successive curates in the Church of Ireland (Anglican) parish of Dingle. He is believed to have received private tuition from either a neighbour, Joseph King, or a Mr Earle— before entering Trinity College, Dublin, in 1846 to read arts and qualify himself in divinity. He graduated BA in 1851 and was ordained a priest on 22 May 1853. his wife, Mary, nee
—
In October 1852
Goodman married
Charlotte King
presumed former tutor King. Ventiy, the Goodmans near by on a
(1826-1888), daughter of his
The Kings lived at rented farm of 105 acres overlooking the sea. Goodman was by then working as curate for the Irish Church Mis-
them himself in elegant Gaelic script, and signing this scribal work Seamus Gudmanfn]. An Irish manuscript tradition still existed in his day: in December 1848 it was to a local scribe he turned, Patrick Landers, to get the written words of a song, ‘An buachaill caol dubh’ (‘The Slim Dark Fellow’).
Goodman compiled ies
four volumes of musical fair cop-
— his chief legacy— between i860 (or somewhat earl-
ier)
and 1866. They make up Trinity College, Dublin, MSS
3194-3197, and contain
ic— in tions
his hand.
He
some 2300 tunes — all monophon-
identifies over
from ‘Munster pipers
&c.’.
500 as his
A
own
local piper
nota-
was
his
major source: Tom Kennedy, a convert to protestantism whom he must have known well and met often. Goodman, moreover, was himself an uilleann piper: his notations sometimes suit the pipes better than other instruments, or, if song airs, better than the voice. Of his remaining tunes many come from unknown manuscripts or oral sources, others from manuscripts or published texts identified or conjectured. The second category displays the breadth of his interests, not only in traditional
— to convert Irish-speaking Roman Catholics to protestantism — and thus continued in different parts of co.
Irish
Cork until becoming rector of Abbeystrewry parish (later canon of Ross) and taking up residence in the rectory at Baltimore Road, Skibbereen. During the 1850s the couple had had three sons: Francis George (b. 15 July 1853), Godfrey (b. 13 Dec 1854), and James (b. 11 Nov 1856), who died in an accident in 1881. Frank and Godfrey both moved to England, their descendants living in England and Wales. The English surname Goodman appears in Ireland from at least the seventeenth century. Its English origins were
Of greatest intrinsic value is Goodman’s orally transmitDance tunes—jigs, reels, and hornpipes— with marches and the two unusual descriptive pieces, ‘The Fox Hunt’ and ‘Allisdrum’s March’, comprise the best of the instrumental items. The airs — of songs in Irish or
sions
but in other musical varieties, including popular
urban, operatic, military, classical, Scottish, and English. ted Irish music.
English— were noted from singing or playing, ornate versions. The best of love songs
and laments.
It is
them
chiefly in
are l}Tical, including
unfortunate that Goodman,
despite his apparent claim to have copied words of the
GOODMAN, JOHN
800
songs, did not include
them with his melodies. But his lin-
guistic, instrumental,
and vocal talents undoubtedly gave
his notations idiomatic quality
unusual in his century.
Goodman
died at Skibbereen rectory on 18 Januaiy 1896, and was buried nearby at Creagh on the 21st. His col-
remained in manuscript, but the first of two volumes edited by the undersigned appeared in 1998 as lection long
Tunes of the Munster Pipers:
Hugh Shields
6 Fiannachta.ed., An CanonachSeamos Goodman (1990) Goodman (1828-1896), bailitheoir ceoil Goodman ... music collector]’, JournaJ of the Kerry Archaeo-
Sources B.
Music from the
Irish Traditional
James Goodman Manuscripts.
•
P.
Breathnach, ‘Seamas
[James logical and
6 (1973), 152-71
Historical Society,
•
Breathnach, ‘The
B.
Music Studies, 4 (1985), 4-29 • F. O’Neill, Irish minstrels and musicians (1913) • Cork Advertiser {25 Jan 1896) • P. 6 pipers of Kerry’,
Fiannachta,
ed.,
Irish Folk
‘Dionbhrollach lamhscribhinne
man’ (James Goodman’s introduction (1973-4), 222-3
•
le
Seamas Good-
to a manuscript], Eigse, 15
parish registers, St James’s Church, parish of Din-
An Seabhac ]P. 6 Siochfhradha], ‘An tOllamh Seamas Goodman agus a mhuinntir ]pt 1]’, Bealoideas, 13 (1943), 286-91 An Seabhac ]P. 6 Siochfhradha], ‘An tOllamh Seamas Goodman agus a mhuinntir ]pt 2]’, Bealoideas, 23 (1954), 237-9 W. M. Brady, Qerical and parochial records of Cork, Qoyne, and Ross, 3 gle, Keriy, Ireland
•
•
•
(1864)
•
R.
J.
Griffith, General valuation of rateable property in Ireland:
county of Kerry [1852]
•
B.
6
Conchuir, Qdr Idmhscribhinni Gaeilge
Mhurchu
Choldiste Ollscoile Chorcai: cnuasach Ui
MSS
Murphy collection]
in Irish in University College Cork:
Brim,
Qdr
(1991) [catalogue of •
P.
de
Thoma (1967) [catalogue of MSS in Irish in University College Cork; •
gate from 1632 until about 1635, when he was discharged. release of an active and zealous priest with connect-
The
ions to the establishment was criticized by puritans like William Prynne, and Goodman’s freedom was shortlived, for he was prisoner in the Gatehouse on 1 July 1637. He was
released shortly afterwards but imprisoned, once again in the Gatehouse, in 1639. Another brief period of freedom followed before his arrest on 17 Januaiy 1640 and indict-
ment as a priest on 29 August. He was found not guilty, but on the evidence of a fellow prisoner was later condemned to death on 21 January 1641. His influential connections and the possible intervention of Queen Henrietta Maria secured a reprieve from Charles 1 but in the heightened political temperature of the day Goodman’s case became an important issue between crown and parliament, the king receiving a remonstrance from both houses demanding Goodman’s execution. Lengthy statements were prepared by both his supporters and opponents, with parliament referring especially to his former status as a Church ,
of England clergyman as a further factor against him. In the worsening relations between king and parliament
Goodman intervened personally, petitioning Charles that Goodman, might be executed rather than become
he,
Idmhscribhinni Gaeilge Choldiste Ollscoile Chorcai: cnuasach
Torna collection] (1940)
somewhere in France about 1631. He returned to England, but was soon arrested and imprisoned in Newpriest
•
B. Leslie, Ardfert
J.
Burtchaell
&
and Aghadoe
Sadleir, Alum. Dubl,
clergy
2nd edn
and parishes
C. Smith, The
•
ancient and present state of the county and city of Cork, 2 (1750); repr.
Day and W. A. Copinger, eds. (1893) Kerry Evening Post (12 Dec memorial window, Skibbereen church, co. Cork [Char1832), 3 lotte Goodman] Archives Royal Irish Acad., containing a poem in Irish by GoodR.
•
a
source of division between the parties. Goodman’s letter resulted in parliament withdrawing
its
demand for the Goodman
death penalty, a compromise was effected, and
was committed to prison some time in 1645.
Newgate William Joseph Sheils
indefinitely, djfing in
•
man
to his brother George,
rary, Kerry,
MS
233 (=3 B 25)
Cnuasach Duibhneach,
Chute Goodman
(subject’s father),
[8/4/1854-9/8/1854]
•
j
TCD, music collection of
of
Thomas
texts, no. 8
•
•
[Tadhg 6 Donnchadha] MSS, 35, 59 Likenesses group photograph, c.1870, priv. coll. C. 1880, repro. in O’Neill, Irish minstrels and musicians 2d.:
G. Anstruther, The seminary priests, 2 (1975)
JHL, 4 (1628-42)
Goodman painter,
fair copies, late
MSS 3194-3197 [unique text in his own hand: gaelic script for Irish, roman for English] University College, Cork, Murphy [Ui Mhurchu] MSS University College, Cork, Torna
7s.
•
•
•
JHC, 2 (1640-
Venn, Alum. Cant.
Dingle Public Lib-
MS letter-book MS and printed
1850s (?)-i86os,
Wealth at death £624
Sources 42)
[nee
administration, 7
photograph,
March
1896,
portrait
in London, the eld-
daughter of the fourteen children of Simeon Kensingmember of a Jewish family of German and Dutch origin and warden of the Western Synagogue, and ton Salaman, a
Cowen, an amateur pianist. The composer
Charles Kensington ’Salaman (1814-1901) was her eldest brother; her younger sister, Kate Salaman (1821-1856), was
miniature
a
CGPLAIre.
(1812-1906),
est
his wife, Alice •
Salaman], Julia
was born on 9 November 1812
painter.
Most members of her family
attended the West London Synagogue of British Jews from
Goodman, John
(bap.
1592,
d.
1645),
Roman
Catholic
was baptized at Ruthin, Denbighshire, on 7 November 1592, the son of Gawen Goodman and his second wife, Gaynor Price. He was therefore a first cousin to Godfrey Goodman, bishop of Gloucester, whose ambivalent relationship to the Church of Rome made him an object of suspicion to his more godly colleagues. John Goodman was educated at St John’s College, Cambridge, where he priest,
BA went
He took where
matriculated in 1612, graduating
in 1617.
orders on 20 September 1618 and
to London,
he was curate of St Nicholas Olave for a time before his conversion to Catholicism by Richard Ireland. This took place in Paris about 1621 and Goodman entered the seminary at Douai on 12 February 1621, but
left in
minor orders
on 6 May 1624 for the Jesuit noviciate at Watten. He did not proceed with the Jesuits, but was ordained as a secular
its
establishment in 1842.
In the 1820s Julia io’s
Salaman was educated at Miss
Belisar-
school in Islington, London, and then about 1830 stud-
ied art
both
at Sass’s
academy and
privately with Robert
Falkner, a pupil of Sir Joshua Rejmolds, under whose guid-
ance she copied old masters at the British Institution and then devoted herself to portrait painting in
oil
and pastel.
She married Louis Goodman (d. 1876), a City merchant, in 1836; they had seven children, one of whom was Walter Goodman (b. 1838), portrait painter and author. Her husband was an invalid for many years and Julia Goodman was obliged to support the family. She exhibited at the Society of British Artists (SBA) (1834-89), the Royal Acad-
emy
(1838-63), the British Institution (1837, 1848), the
Royal Manchester Institution (1858, 1886), the Liverpool Society of Fine Arts (1859-62), the Liveipool Institute of
GOODRICH, EDWIN STEPHEN
8oi Fine Arts (1863), and the Liverpool Academy (1865), and was represented by thirty works, between 1858 and 1884, at the Society of Female Artists (SFA) of which she was a member from 1865 to 1872. Her sitters included Dr Van Oven (exh. RA, 1857), the earl of Westmorland (exh. RA, 1858; Royal Academy of Music, London), Sir George Mac-
Farren (exh. SBA, 1885/6; Royal
Academy of
Music, Lon-
Goldsmid (exh. Society of Female Artists 1861; West London Synagogue), the Revd Professor David Marks (West London Synagogue), Sir John Erichsen, and Gilbert Abbott a Beckett. She also exhibited portraits of three notable women Fanny Corbaux (exh. SBA, 1836, and RA, 1844), Bessie Raynor Parkes (exh. SFA, 1866) and Barbara Leigh Smith Bodichon (exh. SFA, 1866) and pordon), Sir Francis
—
—
trayed
many members of her family.
Exhibition catalogues reveal that Julia Goodman had numerous London addresses: she settled in the Notting Hill area in 1869 and towards the end of her life resided with her daughter, Mrs Passingham, at 56 Clarence Square, Brighton, Sussex, where she died on 30 December 1906. She was buried on 1 January 1907 at the Golders Green cemetery of the West London Synagogue. Her portraits numbered over one thousand in 1904, the year in which she ceased working. Charlotte Yeldham
Sources Jewish Chronicle (4 Jan RA exhibitors • Graves, Brit. Inst.
•
eds.. J.
•
Graves, Artists
•
Graves,
Soden and C. Baile de Laperriere,
The Society of Women Artists exhibitors, 1855-1996, 4 vols. (1996) • ed.. Works exhibited at the Royal Society of British Artists,
Johnson,
1824-1893, and the E.
1907), 12 J.
Morris and
E.
New
English Art Qub, 1888-1917, 2 vols. (1975)
•
Roberts, The Liverpool Academy and other exhibitions of
contemporary art
in Liverpool, 1774-1867 (1998) • exhibition catalogues (1858): (1886) [Royal Manchester Institution] • D. Foskett, A dictionary of British miniature painters, 2 vols. (1972) Art Journal, new •
64 DNB Archives Royal Academy of Music, London sen, 27 (1907),
gogue Likenesses
•
•
West London Syna-
A. Cole (Mrs Samwell), portrait, 1842,
RA
•
drawing,
repro. in Jewish Chronicle, 12
Goodman,
Stephen Arthur (d. 1844), army officer, army in October 1794 as ensign of the 48th foot, in which he became lieutenant in 1795 and captain in 1803. He served with the 48th in Minorca, with the force Sir
entered the
sent to Leghorn in 1800 under Lieutenant-General Sir
Charles Stuart to co-operate with the Austrians, and at the
He accompanied the 48th to the Peninand commanded the light companies of
capture of Malta. sula in 1809,
Stewart’s brigade of Hill’s division at the battle of Tala-
he was appointed deputy judge-advocate, with the rank of assistant adjutant-general in Wellingvera. In 1810
ton’s army. He was present at the capture of Badajoz, and was placed in charge of the French governor Phillipon, whom he was ordered to take to Elvas. At the capture of Madrid and at the siege of Burgos, and in the subsequent retreat,
Goodman
acted for the adjutant-general of the
army (Waters), absent through illness. In 1814 Goodman was appointed deputy judge-advocate of the troops proceeding to America, but exchanged to a similar post in the British force left in the Netherlands
under the prince of Orange. He was deputy judgeadvocate of Wellington’s army in the Waterloo campaign
and
at the
occupation of
Paris. His
supersession was dic-
tated by the duke’s belief in the need for a lawyer at the
head of the department. Goodman retired on half pay of his regimental rank at the peace, attaining majorgeneral’s rank in 1842, and was made KH. In 1819 Goodman was appointed colonial secretary of Berbice, to which in 1821 was added the then lucrative appointment of vendue-master in Berbice and Essequibo (later British Guiana). His colonial services extended over twenty-four years, during which he was in charge of the government of the colony from May 1835 to October 1836. During the insurrection of 1823 he was deputed by Governor Murray to organize a militia, and held the office of major-general and inspector-general of militia in the colony up to his death. He died in British Guiana on 2 January 1844, leaving a widow and eleven children. H. M. Chichester, rev. James Lunt Sources Fortescue, Brit, army, 2nd edn, vol. 4 1808-1814, new edn (1992) J.
•
in the Peninsula,
royal military calendar,
(1844).
•
3rd edn, 5 vols. (1820)
J.
Weller, Wellington
Philippart, ed.. The •
CM, 2nd
ser.,
21
539
Goodrich, Edwin Stephen (1868-1946), zoologist, was bom on 21 June 1868 at Weston-super-Mare, Somerset, the youngest of the three children of the Revd Octavius Pitt Goodrich (c.1830-1868), rector of Humber, Herefordshire, and his wife, Frances Lucinda Parker (c.1838-1936). His
Thomas Goodrich (d. 1554), lord chanand bishop of Ely, and John Goodricke (1765-1786), the deaf mute astronomer. Edwin’s father died when he was two weeks old, and his mother took her family to live with her mother at Pau in south-west France. Goodrich went to a French school and then to a local English one, and his experiences of early childhood at a time when France suffered the Pmssian invasion were probably responsible for his deep affection for France (and contrasting aversion for Germany) in later life. In 1888 Goodrich was entered as a student of the Slade School of Fine Art at University College, London, where he came into contact with E. R. Lankester (1847-1929), then professor of zoology, and switched his studies towards zoology with a view to entering the British Museum (Natural History). However, in 1891 Lankester was appointed to the Linacre chair of comparative anatomy at Oxford, and he offered Goodrich a post as his assistant. Goodrich accepted and entered Merton College as a commoner in 1892. While much of his time was taken up with his own researches, demonstrating and teaching, Goodrich was ancestors included cellor
also responsible for reorganizing the exhibition cases of
the University Museum. This he did with much gusto, but with regard only to the scientific visitor— his attitude being that ‘one need seek neither to attract the nurserymaid nor to amuse children, nor satisfy the idle curios.
ity
.
.
of the sightseer’ (private information), an attitude
which would now be considered curatorially, if not politically, incorrect. In 1894 he was awarded the Rolleston memorial prize, and in the following year he obtained a first class in the final honour school of natural science
GOODRICH, EDWIN STEPHEN
802
(morphology). Also in 1895 he was awarded the Naples bio-
scales. His
and spent some time researching at the Stazione Zoologica in that city. In 1898 he obtained the Radcliffe travelling fellowship, with the help of which he visited India and Ceylon to study their marine fauna. In the same year he succeeded William Blaxland Benham as Aldrichian demonstrator in comparative anatomy, and in 1900 he was elected a fellow of Merton. In 1913 Goodrich married Helen Lucia Mary Pixell, the protozoologist, daughter of the Revd Charles Henry Vincent Pixell, vicar of St Faith’s, Stoke Newington, London. She collaborated with him in some of his researches, and assisted him with teaching. There were no children. A special professorship of comparative embryology was created for Goodrich in 1919, and in 1921 he succeeded G. C. Bourne as Linacre professor of zoology and comparative anatomy at Oxford, a chair associated with Merton College, from which Goodrich was therefore never parted throughout his long career at Oxford. He resigned from the chair in 1945 and was elected an honorary fellow. Goodrich’s first paper, an account of a large and rare squid which had been caught off Salcombe, Devon, was
are exemplified by his editorship of the Quarterly Journal of
logical scholarship
published in the Journal of the Marine Biological Association in
and
dozen years which followed— mostly on the Cephalopoda (squids and octopuses), Oligochaetes (marine worms), and the fossil mammals— led to his being elected FRS in 1905. For more than half a century he worked without intermission on nearly all the groups of the animal kingdom, in eveiy case making contributions to knowledge of the first importance. To obtain his material he went all over the world; in addition to the zoological stations at Pl3onouth and at Naples, he visited Tatihou, Roscoff, and Ban3oils in France, Munich and Heligoland, the United States, Canada, Bermuda, Ceylon, Malaya, Java, Madeira, the Canary Islands, Morocco, Tunisia, the Balearic Islands, and Egjqjt. 1892,
his researches in the
One of Goodrich’s
first
(and greatest) contributions to
knowledge was the demonstration of the difference between the nephridium or primitive kidney and the coelomoduct or primitive reproductive duct. Previously these two sets of ducts had often been confused and wrongly described. Basing himself on the view that they were originally distinct and separate, Goodrich proceeded to show that they could be recognized and distinguished from each other in all the groups of the animal kingdom. Shortly before his death he published the last part of a substantial 266-page review of the work that had been done in this field; it included many previously unpublished observations.
enthusiasm and dedication to natural science
Microscopical Science
from 1920 for more than a quarter of a
century.
While most of Goodrich’s publications consisted of the which he described the results of his researches, he also wrote a number of books which have had a vast influence on the papers, beautifully illustrated by himself, in
teaching of zoology in fall
all
countries. But they, too, really
under the categoiy of research, because he undertook
personal investigations of all the more important points on which there had been uncertainty. This applies particularly to his
textbook Vertebrate
Fishes (1909)
and
ment of
Vertebrates (1930).
At the same time he never
sight of the subject of zoology as a whole,
considered a classic of
its
on
is
critical
and careful exposition. The effect of Goodrich’s teaching, both in the classroom and in the research laboratory, has been widespread, and has shown that detailed studies in the comparative anatanalysis
omy
of related animals can give results of great import-
ance from the point of view of the sciences of evolution
and homology, and in the field of taxonomy, embryology, and neurology. His students remembered him with affection, even though he was strong on prevarication, and seemed always to drift back to talking about fishes, and indeed was said much to resemble one. His lectures were greatly enlivened by his blackboard illustrations, done in coloured chalks with the sure touch of the artist and often carefully built up in optical sections with a threedimensional perspective. He appointed a wide range of
—
the best of his
own
students to teaching posts at Oxford,
notably the evolutionist Gavin de Beer, the ecologist Charles Elton, the ornithologist Bernard Tucker, the physiologist]. Z. Young,
and the entomologist and geneti-
cist E. B. Ford.
Goodrich’s early leanings towards art never deserted
him and may even be said to have formed part of his training in research and in teaching. His landscapes in watercolours, mostly painted
on
his foreign travels,
were
fre-
quently exhibited by him in London.
Goodrich received the royal medal of the Royal Society in 1936, and served on its council from 1923 to 1925 and
from 1931 to 1932; he was vice-president between 1930 and 1931. He was awarded the gold medal of the Linnean Society in 1932; he had acted as zoological secretary from 1915 to 1923. He was an honorary or foreign member of the
however complex a problem might appear, its solumust rest on a simple basis, and he planned his work in consequence. With a remarkable flair for clearly identifying significant facts, he was able to unravel such tangles
of the USSR, the Royal Swedish
the Academy of Sciences Academy of Sciences, the
Royal
Academy of Belgium,
Paris,
the National Institute of Sciences of India, and the
the Societe de Biologie de
International Institute of Embryology of Utrecht in the
Goodrich was
awarded
honorary
as the segmental structure of the head, both in inverte-
Netherlands.
brates and in vertebrates. He enabled a complete classification of fishes to be built on his recognition of the true
degrees by universities in Edinburgh and Dublin.
nature of the differences between the various types of fish
lost
and his book Liv-
time, being based
New York Academy of Sciences,
tion
and
ing Organisms: an Account of their Origin and Evolution (1924)
Goodrich’s researches usually started from the premise that,
craniata: Cyclostomes
to his Studies on the Structure and Develop-
also
Goodrich died at his home, 12 Park Towu, Oxford, on 6 January 1946. He was a quiet, reserved, and unassuming
GOODRICH, SIMON
803
man with manner, be
felt to
a dry sense of
humour and
a gentle and kind
Elizabethan religious settlement, both as a member of the
he
powerful ecclesiastical commission created in July 1559 and as a commissioner talcing oaths of supremacy from
but quite inflexible in following the course right.
G. R.
DE Beer,
rev.
Clemency Thorne Fisher
Sources G. R. de Beer, Obits. FRS, 5 (1945-8), 477-90 private information (2004) [Jane Pickering, Museum of Zoology, U. Oxf.] Quar•
•
terly Journal
of Microscopical Sciences, 348/87 (1946)
Archives NHM, letters U. Oxf., zoology department, corresp. BL, corresp. with Macmillans, Add. MS 55219 Rice and papers University, Houston, Texas, corresp. with Sir Julian Huxley Likenesses W. Stoneman, photograph, 1931, NPG photograph, repro. in de Beer, Obits. FRS print, Merton Oxf Wealth at death £30,686 12s. lod.: probate, 25 May 1946, CGPLA
clergy. Goodrich’s extensive
augmentations experience
him membership
also earned
in the
commission
to sell
crown lands (October 1561). Goodrich died in May 1562
at his
house in Whiteffiars,
•
•
London, and was buried
at St
Andrew’s, Holborn. The
dis-
|
•
•
Eng.
& Wales
tinguished mourners at his funeral on 25
led by Archbishop Parker and Bishop Grindal, Lord Keeper
Bacon and Chief Justice Catlyn— as befitted an individual earlier praised by Hugh Latimer as a ‘godly man of law in this realm’ (Acts
Goodrich, Richard (b. before 1508, d. 1562), lawyer and administrator, was a younger son of the staple merchant Richard Goodrich (d. 1508) of Bolingbroke, Lincolnshire, and his wife, Alice Etton of Firsby, and was a cousin of Thomas Goodrich, bishop of Ely. Richard married Mary, daughter of the evangelical London grocer John Blage (the wedding guests included leading reformers like Rowland Taylor); they had a son and daughter. Following their divorce, which was formalized about 1551, he wed c.1552 Dorothy Badbye, widow of George Blage; she was still alive in 1582, when her name was Dorothy Jarmyn. After studying for a time at Jesus College, Cambridge, Goodrich was admitted to Gray’s Inn in 1532, and embarked upon a legal career which soon included work in the new court of augmentations. At the same time he served as a JP and sewer commissioner for his native county from 1539, and as a Lincolnshire chantry commissioner in 1546. He represented Grimsby in the parliaments of 1542, 1545, and 1547, participating actively in drafting and revising bills. Appointed attorney of the court of wards in May 1546, Goodrich exchanged this office in January 1547 for that of attorney in the reorganized court of augmentations. As the pace of religious reform quickened after 1547, the evangelical lawyer’s responsibilities multiplied. He was included in commissions to root out heresy (1551, 1552), and appointed to the committee of thirty-two lawyers and divines charged with revising the ecclesiastical laws (1552). A London chantiy commissioner in 1548, Goodrich also had primaiy responsibility for surveying the city’s church goods in the summer of 1552. The restoration of Catholicism in 1553 and the dissolution of the court of augmentations (January 1554) temporarily ended Goodrich’s public career. Despite rumours that he intended to join other protestants abroad he remained in London during Mary’s reign, afflicted with gout and vexed by a chancery suit brought by his first wife,
May 1562 were
and Monuments,
7.516). P.
Sources LP Henry VIII,
vols. 14-21
•
R. N.
Carter
A. R. Maddison, ed., Lincolnshire
Harleian Society, 51 (1903) N. L. Jones, Faith by statute: parliament and the settlement of religion, 1559 (1982) • HoP, Commons, 1509-58 • CPR, 1547-53: 1558-63 • CSPdom., rev. edn, 1547-53 • PRO, pedigrees, 2,
PROB
•
11/45, fols.
104V-105V
•
PRO, PROB
11/16, fol.
64V
PRO,
•
Brigden, London and the Reformation (1989) • G. A. J. Hodgett, Tudor Lincolnshire, History of Lincolnshire, 6 (1975) • The
Ci/1354/66-8
acts
•
S.
and monuments of John Foxe, new edn, ed. G. Townsend, 8 • BL, Egerton MS 2599, fol. 22v
vols.
(1843-9), vols. 6-8
Goodrich, Simon (1773-1847), engineer and dockyard manager, was born on 28 October 1773, the son of Isaac Goodrich of Suffolk. Nothing is known of his early education and training, but in December 1796 he was appointed a draftsman to the mechanist in the office of Sir Samuel
Bentham (1757-1831), inspector-general of naval works. In October 1799 he was appointed mechanist salary of £400.
at
an annual
Goodrich was chief assistant to Sir Samuel Bentham and he carried out the various schemes of improvement
insti-
gated by Bentham for the dockyards. Goodrich was also heavily involved in the introduction of steam
power and
the establishment at Portsmouth and other dockyards of
royal service. In early
working wood and metal, the block-making machinery mills, mills for making cordage and rope, and the millwright’s workshop. The engineer Joshua Field (1787-1863) was a pupil of Goodrich from 1803 to 1805. Between August 1805 and November 1807 Goodrich acted as Bentham’s unpaid deputy during the latter’s absence in Russia. He remained as mechanist until December 1812, when the inspectorgeneral’s office and staff were abolished, following suspicions about Bentham’s private business ventures. Goodrich continued as mechanist without warrant, working on a freelance basis, until April 1814, when he was reappointed engineer and mechanist to the Navy Board at an annual salary of £600. After Bentham’s departure, Goodrich managed the engineering works of the dockyards, and acted as a consultant to the Navy Board on
memorial
engineering matters. This entailed residence at Ports-
Mary, demanding restoration of her dowry.
With the
accession of Elizabeth, however, Goodrich returned to to the
December 1558 he submitted a queen counselling caution in restoring
Protestantism but recommending pre-emptive strikes against leading Catholics
and
efforts to
counter papal
propaganda. That same month Goodrich seiwed on a committee of lawyers preparing for the upcoming parlia-
ment, and he
later played his part in
implementing the
mills for
mouth, until his retirement in 1831. His annual pension was £400. Goodrich was elected a corresponding member of the Institution of Civil Engineers in December 1820, and transferred to membership in December 1837. Among his
GOODRICH, THOMAS
804
voluminous papers and drawings, preserved in the Science Museum Library, is a detailed daily journal, which, though not fully complete, extends from 1802 to 1845. It shows that he was in professional contact with most of the important engineers of the day, including Richard Trevithick, Marc Isambard Brunei, Henry Maudslay, and Matthew Murray; many of their letters are preserved with his papers, which also provide valuable information about the engineering manufactories he visited as he travelled throughout the country on naval business. They contain a mass of illustrated notes about machinery, advertising leaflets, and details of prices, weights, and dimensions. Goodrich’s personal
life is
name is when his
obscure. His wife’s
not known, but he had a daughter called Mary:
post under Bentham was abolished he wrote to the Navy Board requesting compensation for loss of office as his salary was barely enough to maintain his family, and he had no savings. Goodrich moved to Lisbon in 1834 and died
there on 3 September 1847, his importance unrecognized
E. A.
engineer, pt
1,
(1922-3), 1-15
•
engineer, pt engineer, pt
•
sailing
J.
[Newcomen
Crossley, ‘Simon Goodrich
1813-1823’, Transactions •
[Newcomen
Society], 3
Forward, ‘Simon Goodrich and his work as an
1805-1812’, Transactions S.
P.
and
Society], 18
his
[Newcomen
work as an
Society], 32
G. Coad, Architecture and engineering works of the
navy (1989) Sci. Mus., drawings, papers, and diaries
Archives
Goodrich, Thomas (1494-1554), bishop of Ely and lord chancellor, was a younger son of William Goodrich of East Kirkby, Lincolnshire, and his wife, Katherine. He was educated in Lincolnshire and at Jesus College, Cambridge. At Jesus, Goodrich was an exact contemporary friend of his fellow Lincolnshire student
Early
life
and
close
evangelical sentiment.
He intervened as
college visitor in
the affairs of St John’s College in the early 1540s, negotiating a compromise between the warring fellows by which
A.
III,
V in January of that
Within a month of the government receiving the news Goodrich was promoted to Ely: he was elected on 17 March, given custody of the temporalities on 2 April, and consecrated at Croydon by his friend the new archbishop on 19 April. Goodrich’s rapid rise to the senior ranks of the episcopate must have been driven by the regime’s need to find a reliable prelate and sure supporter of the royal supremacy to manage the see that contained the key University of Cambridge. He proved his worth to his royal master in the first turbulent years of the Reformation: in 1535. for example, he ordered the preaching of the royal supremacy in all Cambridge parishes by the masters and fellows of the colleges. His support for the supremacy already seems to have been underpinned by cautious year.
the radical master, John Taylor, was required to reinstate
1796-1805’, Transactions
(1959-60), 79-91
nephew Nicholas Hawkins,
Woolrich
A.
E. A.
II,
(1937-8), 1-27
successor as bishop of Ely, his
died on embassy to Emperor Charles
Forward, ‘Simon Goodrich and his work as an
by an obituary. Sources
to high ecclesiastical office. Nicholas West’s designated
Thomas Cranmer. Having graduated BA in 1510 and MA in 1514 he became a fellow of the college and was made a proctor in 1515. He was ordained deacon in Lincoln diocese in 1522, and priest the next year. Little is known of his Cambridge career, though he proceeded to a doctorate in civil law during the 1520s. In 1529, perhaps as a consequence of his friendship with Cranmer, he was drawn into royal favour, as one of the team of divines researching the legality of the king’s
marriage to Katherine of Aragon.
On
November of that year he was admitted to the rectory of St Peter Westcheap, London, on the presentation of Wolsey, who held it as commendatory of St Albans Abbey. 16
Further promotions followed: to a royal chaplaincy and to one of the canonries of St Stephen’s, Westminster, the lat-
three conservatives he had expelled, but
was admitted
Thomas Lever
to the fellowship in balance. His interest in
movement is also indicated by those he supported in his immediate entourage: Peter Valens, an important French reformer, became his almoner, and Wilthe wider reform
liam Meye, much later to be nominated as archbishop of York under Elizabeth, was his first vicar-general and official principal. During the rest of Henry Vlfi’s reign Goodrich was a consistent supporter of his friend Cranmer’s efforts to sustain moderate reformation. He was one of those involved in the production of the Bishops’ Book in 1537, but achieved greater prominence as a vigorous speaker during the controversy over the Act of Six Articles (1539). ivhen he was often one of only three prelates speaking openly for the evangelical cause. In the aftermath of the conservative triumph Goodrich had some uncomfortable moments: in December 1540, for example, he was suspected of encouraging the translation of Melanchthon’s attack on the six articles and the privy council ordered his study to be searched. However, he continued as a spokesman of the evangelical cause: in 1541 he and Robert Holgate, bishop of Llandaff, contributed to the king’s doctrine commission and worked to modify conservative views on the liturgy. The next year he was one of only two bishops, the other being Barlow of St David’s, who supported Cranmer’s reformist view on the revision of the Great Bible, and he no doubt assisted the latter’s efforts to torpedo the whole project. But Goodrich
during 1533. He enjoyed the patronage of the Boleyns.
did not automatically replicate the archbishop’s beliefs:
Meanwhile he had been one of the syndics appointed by the University of Cambridge to rule on the legality of the Aragonese marriage, and his support of the royal cause led to further work for the annulment team. He had a major share in the production of The Glass of Truth (1532), which argued against the resolution of the divorce dispute at Rome.
in his responses to questions on the mass posed in 1540 he argued against his friend that communion in both kinds was unnecessary. In both 1543 and the last year of Henry’s reign Goodrich seems to have been in the thick of battles between evangelicals and conservatives: he was one of those commissioned to examine Dean Heynes of Exeter in
ter
1533 Goodrich was sent on embassy to France, and then early in 1534 was catapulted Evangelical
reformer
In
1543, and participated in the trial of the Windsor heretics, where, according to Foxe, he and the bishop of Hereford showed S3mipathy with John Marbeck ‘so far as they durst’
GOODRICH, THOMAS
8o5 (Acts and Monuments. 5.486). The execution of Anne Askew and John Lascelles in 1546 touched some of his close contacts, especially the courtier George Blagge, who was
was
arrested but not tried.
of a senior establishment bishop: preparing Thomas Seymour, Lord Sudeley, for death; acting as a visitor of Cam-
Diocesan business All of this involvement does not seem to
have prevented Goodrich from spending time and energy
on his for
the early 1540s at least he was in the country
see: in
about two thirds of his time; he held his primary visit-
ation in person
and showed
interest in
new religious order could be enforced.
ways
in
which the
Early in his tenure
of the see, for example, he suggested to Cromwell that an
employed by Bishop West against Lutheranism might be adapted to become a general clerical oath old oath
He was hostile to went further than the
against the authority of the pope.
images: his 1541 visitation articles
of the 1538 royal injunctions, by ordering the removal of all images liable to abuse and the return of cer-
also
one of the inner
circle involved in the prepar-
ation of the reform of the ecclesiastical law. Otherwise in
these late Edwardian years he played the predictable roles
bridge University; examining heretics, including Joan
Cranmer in the controversy with Hooper on vestments; serving at Gardiner’s trial; and investigating the behaviour of Bishop Day of Chichester Bocher; supporting
as a prelude to the latter’s deprivation.
None of this explains how Goodrich became the duke of Northumberland’s choice as lord chancellor at the end of 1551.
One explanation must lie in the links that Northum-
berland and he had established either late in Henry’s reign, or at least by 1547. In that year Dudley took over the informal lease of Ely Place, Holborn, that had previously
letter
tificates
of their destruction from the clergy. After 1541 de of the patronage of the prebends of the
facto control
newly erected chapter of Ely enabled him to support influsuch as Richard Cox and Matthew Parker. He also took steps to protect his estates from external threat: in 1535 he made a ‘great lease’ of all the unencumential reformers
may have been
was
an economic rent from the more positive vein he extended and repaired the palace at Ely, an important his successors’ ability to take
see for the rest of the century. In
to residence at the jurisdictional
heart of the see.
and chancellor By the beginning of Edward Vi’s reign Goodrich was ready to emerge as one of the elder statesmen of the protestant movement. He was Elder statesman
the only evangelical bishop consistently opposed to legislation to dissolve the chantries in 1547,
because of
its
attack
on church property,
despite his actions with his
were again asked about the mass
in late 1547
he inclined
commemorative view, reserving his strongest statement for a plea that the whole service should be in English, though Cranmer at this time thought of retaining ‘certain mysteries’ in Latin. He was one of the committee who met at Chertsey in the autumn of 1548 to discuss the Book of Common Prayer, and a year later was being praised by Hooper to Bullinger as one of six or seven to a
who
understood the reformed doctrine of the Lord’s supper. In 1551-2 he was once again on the commission to revise the prayer book, having been respon-
bishops
sible for
text
fully
seeking Bucer’s views on reform, produced in the
known
as the Censura.
balance in favour of Warwick and the
may partly explain the sense that he was marginalized in
he gave long leases of valuable manors, often and servants, thereby restricting
commitment
tip the political
thizers, possessing therefore the trust of neither. This
the crown in 1538. But his
in reversion, to family
S3Tnbol of
Somerset took place. Goodrich was perhaps a more solid adherent of Dudley than the other prelates, because it was he who was appointed to the council in November 1549 to
own lands. When the bishops
lost to
support of family and dependants did not stop at the ‘great lease’:
at Ely Place
presumably
ceed in limiting direct attacks on his lands: only the Hatfield
was
this of course
intended to discourage courtiers
questing for attractive properties, and Goodrich did suc-
manor of
it
that the critical meetings preceding the 1549 coup against
on the council seem to have though he was commissioned to negotiate a marriage treaty between Edward VI and the daughter of Henri II of France in May 1551. Thomas Goodrich received the great seal on 22 December 1551, and the chancellorship on 19 January 1552, after the enforced retirement of Richard Rich. He undertook routine duties, including the opening of Edward’s last parliament in March 1553, but there is little sense of his having an independent role. A rare comment is provided by Marten Micronius, who complained in 1552 that Goodrich and Ridley, by their worldly policies, were impeding the work of the commission to reform ecclesiastical law. It seems likely that this last year of Edward’s reign brought Goodrich a number of difficulties as relations between Northumberland and Cranmer deteriorated, and reformation ran into crisis. Matthew Parker, who must have known Goodrich well from Cambridge experience, described him as an enigma, gracious and courteous towards his enemies, but abrupt and cool towards friends and sympa-
bered land of the see to his older brother John Goodrich. This
been held by Thomas Wriothesley, and
Goodrich specifically organ-
ized Francis Philippe to translate the 1552
book
into
French for use in the Channel Islands and elsewhere. He
reformers.
been
Few of his
duties
explicitly secular,
the succession
crisis
of 1553.
He appended the great seal to
the instrument of succession and followed the rest of the council in supporting Lady Jane, but was not singled out
any major retribution. Mary struck his name from the of those included for trial as traitors, though the great seal was taken from him as soon as the queen reached London.
for
list
Retirement and death Goodrich did
homage to Mary at her
coronation and was allowed to retain his bishopric. Sir
Thomas Cornwallis, who was given the new post of superand Suffolk at the end of 1553, may have been one of the agents of reconciliation. This does not mean that Goodrich was trusted by the new regime, and he seems to have been held under house arrest in London until March or April 1554. He was
visor of all episcopal parks in Norfolk
GOODRICKE, HENRY
806
then allowed to return to the country, to the palace of Somersham, Huntingdonshire, where he died on 10 May 1554. His will, dated a fortnight earlier, suggests
no
spirit-
ual reconciliation with Catholicism: he dedicated his soul
and his worldly goods were divided between family and old reform-minded dependants. In the last six months of his life he also gave away the rights of next appointment to many episcopal livings, again to Christ alone,
court, Goodricke switched his support to the earl of
Danby in February 1677 and thereafter was
closely associ-
ated with the earl’s cause. In 1678 and 1679 Goodricke served as colonel of one of the foot regiments intended to serve in a war against
France, fighting and winning a duel against one of his captains who
had resigned his commission. He was appointed
profiting his family, but also limiting the patronage that
envoy-extraordinary to Spain on 12 June 1679, and set out after his defeat in the August election. He found the post-
would be
ing expensive, claiming in March 1680 that ‘almost
available to his Catholic successor. Robert Stew-
and
ard, the last prior
first
dean of
Ely,
who knew him
he died deeply distressed, abhorring
well, claimed that
ate as
I
my
worn out, my way of living being as modercan make it’ (Goodricke to Clarendon, 6 March
entire credit
is
new times. He was buried in his cathedral, where his brass shows him in protestant episcopal dress, the Bible
1680, BL, Add.
and the great seal in his hands. Goodrich remains a somewhat opaque figure: no personal papers or letters survive and, even though he appears a stalwart friend of Cranmer throughout most of their professional careers, there is no contemporary comment on the quality of their relationship. Burnet’s condemnation of him as a ‘busy secular spirited man’ (Burnet, 2.442) is not sustained by the evidence, but he does seem to have been a man who was difficult to know. The commendation of Robert Steward after his death is positive, but conventional: Goodrich was just, hospitable, and merciful. Felicity Heal
mediate in the dispute between France and Spain resulting from Louis XfV’s policy of annexing disputed border territories of the Spanish Netherlands. Goodricke’s mis-
the
Sources 1600’, life
ter,
F.
Heal, ‘The bishops of Ely
PhD diss.,
(1996)
•
U. Cam., 1972
•
and their diocese, c.1515-
D. MacCulloch, Thomas Cranmer: a
register of Archbishop
Cranmer, LPL
CUL, Ely diocesan records, G/1/7
•
•
Goodrich
regis-
‘Roberti Stewarde, prioris
ultimi Eliensis, continuatio historiae Eliensis’, Anglia sacra, ed.
Wharton], 1 (1691), 675-7 • Correspondence of Matthew Parker, ed. Bruce and T. T. Perowne, Parker Society, 42 (1853) • The acts and monuments of John Foxe, ed. J. Pratt, [new ednj, 8 vols. in 16 (185370) • Martin Bucer and the Book of Common Prayer, ed. E. C. Whitaker, Alcuin Club, 55 (1974) • H. Robinson, ed. and trans.. Original letters relative to the English Reformation, 1 vol. in 2, Parker Society, [26] [H.
j.
(1846-7)
•
G. Burnet, The history of the Reformation of the Church of Eng-
land, rev. N.
Pocock,
B.
•
1535 to 1625 (1884)
A. R.
•
J.
17017,
real cause of the dislike of
His
own
anti-Catholicism, a consistent trait over
magistracy in favour of
ed., Lincolnshire pedigrees, 2,
Har-
him (Downshire MSS, 1.14-16). In
men
Goodricke’s seat, Ribston Hall
Likenesses H. Holbein, grant of charter to Bridewell Hospital
•
brass effigy, Ely Cathedral
of the most charming seats
of lower social standing.
— said at the time to be ‘one in the north’ — became a
...
centre of Williamite plotting, and Goodricke built a
Goodricke, Sir Henry, second baronet (1642-1705), diplomat and politician, was born on 24 October 1642, the eldest son of Sir John Goodricke, first baronet (1617-1670), of Ribston, Yorkshire, who served in the duke of Newcastle’s royalist northern army in the civil wars, and his wife, Catherine Northcliffe
(d.
before 1645).
He travelled abroad
and 1658, visiting France. In 1668 he married Mary (c.1647-1715), daughter of William *Legge (1607/8-1670), groom of the bedchamber and lieutenant-general of the ordnance, and his wife, Elizabeth Washington, and sister of George Legge (1648-1691), later Lord Dartmouth. Goodricke succeeded to the family estates on the death of his father in 1670, and served in a variety of positions in local government in Yorkshire, most notably as a JP for the West Riding from 1667 onwards, and was returned to parin 1657
liament for Boroughbridge in November 1673, retaining the seat (with only a brief intermission during the exclusion
crisis) until his
death. Initially an opponent of the
many
had been reinforced by his temporary dismissal (from September to November 1688) from the Yorkshire
Maddison,
leian Society, 51 (1903)
As envoy Goodricke was
any event, the incident further soured relations between England and Spain, leading to protests from King Charles II and a suspension of diplomatic relations. Goodricke returned to England and had an audience with the king at Whitehall on 27 March 1683. During the revolution of 1688 Goodricke acted as the earl of Danby’s de facto second-in-command in the north.
edn, 7 vols. (1865) M. Aston, England’s Mullinger, The University of Cambridge from •
fol. 69).
sion ended controversially when two of his servants rescued a woman accused by the Spanish authorities of selling meat illegally. The government of King Carlos II protested, claiming Goodricke was exceeding his diplomatic privileges, and he was ordered to leave the court. It was suggested that the Spanish were glad of an excuse to get rid of him, having a ‘mean opinion’ of his ‘public and private comportment’, although it was also suggested that his zeal on behalf of English merchants in Spain was the
years,
new
iconoclasts, i (1988)
MS
involved in promoting Charles IPs unsuccessful offer to
ber of
new
1.138).
Danby and another
fortifications in his
num-
gardens (Dartmouth MSS,
aristocratic conspirator, the
both visited Ribston during November 1688. Goodricke summoned and addressed a meeting of gentry at York on 22 November, ostensibly to draw up a petition for a free parliament, but in reality a ploy to enable Danby and his followers, notably his son Lord Dunearl of Devonshire,
Lumley (one of the seven signatories of the letand Goodricke, to seize control of York with the pretext of securing it from an alleged Catholic uprising. With a hundred men of their own, and blane, Lord
ter of invitation to William),
the support of the four troops of militia in the city, the Williamites quickly overpowered the garrison and those
who remained loyal to James. Goodricke was very active in the Convention Parliaoffered the throne to William and Mary, chairing or sitting on several key committees. His reward for his loyalty to the new regime was the post of
ment which
GOODRICKE, JOHN
8o7 which he was
lieutenant-general of the ordnance, to
appointed on 26 April 1689 (serving until 29 June 1702). Goodricke quickly proved himself a hard-working and highly efficient administrator in this position, regularly
attending meetings, dispatching business, and earning
high praise: one admiral informed the secretary of state that although he
had written to the Board of Ordnance for ‘if you would speak two words to Sir
Likenesses fol.
J.
Smith, engraving (after T.
Hill),
BL, Add.
MS
64929,
149
Wealth at death
see will, PRO,
PROB
11/481, fol.
50
Goodricke, Sir John, fifth baronet (1708-1789), diplomatist, was born at Ribston, near Knaresborough, on 20 May 1708, the eldest of three sons (there were no daughters) of Sir Henry Goodricke, fourth baronet (1677-1738), and his
a dispatch of nails,
wife, Mary, daughter of Tobias Jenkins of Grimston, York-
Henry Goodricke, we should have them’. Appointed a privy councillor on 13 February 1690, on 11 July of the same year Goodricke was appointed one of the commissioners investigating the naval defeat at Beachy Head. Danby, by now marquess of Carmarthen (and subsequently duke of Leeds), employed him as his chief manager and spokesman in the House of Commons in the parliamentary sessions between 1690 and 1693. Goodricke was not entirely successful in this position and was supplanted when Carmarthen’s rival Sunderland returned to prominence in 1693 and 1694, although he continued to be an active MP, generally supportive of the court. He died at Brentford on 5 March 1705, three days after making a will in which he bequeathed his entire estate to his wife, Maiy. He was buried at Ribston, and was succeeded to the baronetcy by his half-brother John, his marriage having been childless. Goodricke’s character was described most thoroughly in the memoirs of his friend and fellow Yorkshire MP, Sir John Reresby: ‘this Sir Henry Goodricke was a gentleman of fine parts naturally, and those improved by great reading and travel ... we always continued so kind friends that
childhood years were spent on the family estate, in country pursuits, and within an atmosphere of physical
we
[were] called brothers’ (Memoirs of Sir John Reresby, 89).
Reresby also called Mary Goodricke ‘the finest
woman,
one of them, in that age’ (ibid., 148). However, Reresby was fooled by Goodricke’s dissimulation during the 1688 revolution, believing his denial of any scheme to act against James IPs interests, ‘to which (he being an open man) 1 confess 1 gave credit more than 1 ought to have done; but friendship deceives many’ (ibid., 526). D. Davies J. Sources C. A. Goodricke, ed.. History of the Goodricke family, rev. edn (1897) Memoirs of SirJohn Reresby, ed. A. Browning, 2nd edn, ed. M. K. GeiterandW. A. Speck (1991) Report on the manuscripts of Allan •
•
George Finch, 5 vols., HMC, 71 (1913-2003), vols. 2-4 • Seventh report, HMC, 6 (1879) [Sir Frederick Graham; MSS relating to Lord Preston)
Report on the manuscripts of the marquis ofDownshire, 6 vols. in
•
HMC, 75 (1924-95), vol. 1, pp. 13
•
•
•
HoP, Commons, 1660-90, 2.410-
will, PRO, PROB PRO, 47/17 [board of ordnance minutes, 169546/3 [ordnance letter bk, 1693-5] H. C. Tomlinson,
‘Goodricke’, HoP, Commons, 1690-1715 [draft]
11/481, fol. 6[
14-16
PRO,
50
WO
•
office
under the
Historical Society Studies in History, 15 (1979) fols. 108, 118,
March
130 [Leeds papers]
MS MS 47899
•
17017, fols. 68-9
1680, BL, Add.
strode, BL, Add.
•
WO
•
Guns and government: the ordnance 3336,
7,
•
later Stuarts, •
letter to •
Royal
BL, Egerton
MS
Clarendon, 6
letters to Sir R. Bul-
The manuscripts of the earl of Dartmouth, 3
HMC, 20 (1887-96), vol. 1, pp. 138, 249 • W. A. Shaw, ed.. Calendar of treasury books, 7, PRO (1916), 1395-6 • N. Luttrell, A brie/ histor-
vols.,
ical relation
278
•
of state affairs from September 1678 to April 1714, 6 vols.
The manuscripts of S. H. Le Fleming, HMC, 25 (1890), 215, 247, GEC, Peerage - G.M. Bell, A handlist of British diplomatic represen•
(1857)
tatives,
and Handbooks,
1509-1688, Royal Historical Society Guides
16 (1990)
Archives office
BL, Leeds papers, Egerton
papers
MS
3336
•
PRO, ordnance
shire. His
and
spiritual well-being where
books and polite conversa-
tion abounded. After receiving his early education from a tutor he entered Trinity College, Cambridge, as a fellowcommoner in 1725; he took his BA in 1728 and his MA in 1734. It was at Cambridge that he refined the traits most commonly associated with him in later years; selfdiscipline, perseverance, and a sound if not creative intellect.
On
28 September 1731 Goodricke married his second
* Benson, Baron Bingley (bap. 1676, d. 1731), politician; her mother was the daughter of James Sill, a mercer from Wakefield. They had two sons and one daughter. Goodricke succeeded as fifth baronet on 21 July 1738; left with an encumbered estate he spent some difficult years in attempting to restore the family fortune. These attempts, none too successful, ranged from various business ventures to a stint in the Netherlands from 1745 to 1747 as observer for the British government, gathering intelligence on the French army, navy, and court. In 1750, thanks to his Yorkshire connections, he was appointed as British resident in Brussels, an appointment suddenly revoked for reasons unknown. He remained in The Hague from 1751 to 1757, conducting informal discussions with the Dutch about the barrier treaty and gaining valuable diplomatic experience. He also established friendships with the British minister Joseph Yorke (later Baron Dover) and his brother Philip (Viscount Royston and later second earl of Hardwicke), both sons of Philip Yorke, first earl of Hardwicke,
cousin Mary, illegitimate daughter of Robert
lord chancellor. It was through their influence that Goodricke was appointed as minister-resident to Sweden in 1758; he had
Copenhagen until 1764 before the Swedish government resumed diplomatic relations with Britain that had been severed at the outset of the Seven Years’ War. During his enforced stay in Copenhagen, Goodricke, whose wife had remained in England, had a very public to wait in
affair with Stoulet Katrine (Jackboot Kate), a ballet dancer,
and also mastered the Swedish language. He was finally received officially in Stockholm on 25 April 1764 and remained there until 1773. He collaborated closely with the Russian ambassador. Count Ostermann, and worked to secure a defensive alliance with Sweden (1766), to safeguard British trade, and to prevent France’s resurgence in the Baltic by supporting the pro-Russian paity of the Caps in their resistance to the pro-France Hats. The principal triumph of his mission to Stockholm was the emphatic victory won by the Caps at the election in 1765, which ousted the Hats from government posts. However, hopes
GOODRICKE, JOHN
808
that the Anglo-Swedish connection
would lead
to a Rus-
sian alliance did not materialize, as successive British
administrations proved unwilling to provide the peace-
time subsidies and co-operation in Poland that the Russians demanded. French influence revived after the coup d’Hat of 19 August 1772, by which Gustavus III, a protege of France, restored royal absolutism.
Goodricke relinquished his Stockholm appointment in 1773, following his wife’s succession to the Yorkshire seat
of Bramham Park, which brought sudden wealth; he was then free to take his ease as a country gentleman, and devote himself to estate and agricultural improvement.
He was elected to parliament for Pontefract in 1774; he supported Lord North’s government on the American War of Independence and was in favour of granting further relief to protestant dissenters.
He
did not stand for
re-election to the parliament of 1780 but he
was elected
Ripon in 1787 and was appointed a commissioner of the Board of Trade in 1788. He died in New York on 6 August 1789 and was buried in Hunsingore, Yorkshire. for
Karl Wolfgang Schweizer Sources Venn, Alum. ish politics,
Cant.
•
1758-1773 (1980)
M. Roberts, British diplomacy and SwedM. M, Drummond, ‘Goodricke, Sir
•
John’, HoP, Commons, 1754-go
12781
•
BL, Add.
Archives
MS 35425
•
Galway papers, 12779-
U. Nott.,
•
BL, Egerton
MS
1755
•
DNB
and papers Robert Gunning, Egerton MSS 2692-2702, passim • BL, letters to Lord Hardwicke and Sir J. Yorke, Add. MSS 35425-35444 • BL, corresp. with Lord Sandwich and R. Phelps, Stowe MSS 257-261 • priv. coll., letters to Lord Cathcart Bodl. Oxf., corresp.
•
U. Nott.
L.,
letters
|
BL,
corresp. with
John Goodricke (1764-1786), by unknown artist, 1785 of his very eyes, and next day Pigott sent a note to Goodricke suggesting that the star was being eclipsed by a dark
Goodricke, John (1764-1786), astronomer, was born on 17 September 1764 in Groningen, Netherlands, the eldest child of Henry Goodricke (d. 1784), of the British consular service, and his wife, Levina Benjamina, the daughter of Peter Sessler of Namur. He became deaf and mute in infancy, and at the age of eight was sent to Edinburgh, where there was a school for deaf mutes. By 1778 he had progressed well enough to transfer to Warrington Academy, Lancashire, where he distinguished himself in mathematics. In 1776 the Goodricke family
had returned to York from
the Netherlands, and from 1781 their neighbours included
Nathaniel Pigott and his son Edward, accomplished astronomers with a small private observatory. Goodricke and Edward Pigott found a shared interest in stellar astronomy, and Edward was soon combing the literature for data
on variable stars.
In
November he chanced upon a
comet, and informed Goodricke,
who noted the discovery
as the first entry in his ‘Journal of astronomical observa-
The following April Goodricke acquired a 2V2 foot achromatic refractor by Dollond, and the two friends Joined forces to monitor variable stars. tions’.
On 7 November 1782 Goodricke routinely noted that the star Algol
was
as usual of
second magnitude, but on 12
November he found it had declined to fourth magnitude. The following night, however, it was again of second magnitude. Such rapid changes in the brightness of a star were unprecedented, and so both men kept watch on Algol. On
28
December each saw the star change brightness
in front
companion.
weeks the two friends monitored and found that the variation occurred under two days, twenty-one hours. Pigott
In the following Algol’s brightness
in a
little
allowed Goodricke to be the sole author of a paper read to the Royal Society on 15 May 1783 announcing the discovery. Variations in
the brightness of a star were usually
ascribed to the star’s having dark patches, analogous to (but much larger than) sunspots: cyclic variations were due to the rotation of the star, while non-cyclic ones were due to changes in the dark patches. Still aged only seventeen, and hesitant to propose a dramatically new explanation of variable stars, Goodricke in his paper declared his purpose was ‘to communicate facts’, and the eclipse hypothesis he merely mentioned in passing, as a possible alternative to the accepted dark patches. The paper earned Goodricke a Copley medal of the Royal Society. The eclipse hypothesis, which is the correct explanation of Algol’s variations, was soon abandoned by Pigott and Goodricke. The hypothesis implied that the light curve of the star would have a symmetry about its minimum, and the two friends may have been deceived by changes in seeing conditions into thinking this was not the case. Also,
the hypothesis did not
fit
the three other short-period
by the York astronomers. In September 1784 Goodricke found that (3 Lyrae varied in brightness, and in a paper read to the Royal Society on 27 January 1785 he assigned it a light curve with two minima and a period of twelve days, nineteen hours. Also in September variables discovered
GOODSIR, JOHN
809 Aquilae; and
an octagonal House of Commons and a House of Lords in
the following
the form of a ‘baronial hall with minstrel gallery’ (Colvin,
Cephei.
month Goodricke discovered that of 6 Both stars are of the type known as Cepheid vari-
Archs., 415).
1784, Pigott discovered the variability of
r]
Goodridge’s ‘great passion’ was ‘the picturesque in land-
Cephei as the type star; they are in fact pulsating stars, with light curves that rise rapidly to a maximum every few days and then slowly decline, changes that cannot be explained by eclipses. But the discoveries of the two York astronomers had enriched astronomy with a
tute of British Architects
new
Institution’ (ibid.).
ables, with 8
class of variable stars, those
whose periods occupy
only a few days.
months of 1786 the bulk of was dedicated to the re-examination of these known variables. On 30 March 1786 he examined P L3rrae for the twelfth time that month; but soon thereafter he was taken ill, apparently because of exposure to the night air, and he died in his home at Lendal, York, on 20 April. He had been elected to the Royal Society just two weeks earlier. He was buried in the family Michael Hoskin vault at Hunsingore, Yorkshire. Sources
C. A.
Bathwick villa (Goodridge, 5). He exhibited occasionally at the Royal Academy and became a fellow of the Royal Insti-
Hill,
During 1785 and the
Goodricke’s
scape gardening’, which he exercised in the grounds of his
first
observing
Goodricke,
time
‘Gift to
the society of a portrait of John
Goodricke’, Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, 73 (1912M. Hoskin, ‘Goodricke, Pigott and the quest for variable 13). 3-4 •
Journal for the History of Astronomy, 10 (1979), 23-41 Gilman, ‘John Goodricke and his variable stars’. Sky and Telescope, 56 (1978), 400-03 DNB Archives York City Archives, Goodricke and Piggott MSS York City Archives, notebooks and corresp. Likenesses pastel drawing, 1785, RAS [see il!us.| portrait; at Gibing Castle, Yorkshire in 1890 •
stars’.
C.
•
•
•
Goodridge, Heniy Edmund (bap. 1797, d. 1864), architect, was baptized on 26 July 1797 at St Michael’s Church, Bath, the son of James Goodridge, a leading builder in the city who carried out much of the development in the suburb of Bathwick, and his wife, Anna Buck. He was apprenticed to John Lowder, then architect to the city, and supplemented this training by visits to France c.1818 and later, in 1829, to Italy. After setting up independently in the city he developed a successful practice both in Bath itself and in the neighbouring areas of Somerset and Wiltshire. Harvey Lonsdale Elmes, subsequently the architect of St George’s Hall in Liverpool, was an assistant in his office from 1834 to 1837. On 10 July 1822 Goodridge married Matilda Yockney of Upper East Hayes, Bath, with whom he had five children, one of whom, Alfred Samuel Goodridge, continued his father’s practice after he retired about 1855. C.1820,
Goodridge’s best-known work is the Lansdown tower on
‘at
He died
a very early period of [the]
Vue Villa, Bathwick on 26 October 1864 and was buried at Lansdown cemat Belle
Peter Leach,
etery, Bath.
Sources Colvin, Archs. GM, •
1st ser., 92/2 (1822),
Henry Edmund
Goodridge’, Sessional Papers of the Royal Institute of (1864-5), suppl., 3-5 CGPLA Eng. b Wales (1865)
British Architects
•
A.
S.
Goodridge, ‘Brief
memoir of the
•
Archives RIBA BAL, MSS collection Wealth at death under £6000: probate,
ther, Fife,
on 20 March
Montebello
(later
—
at Anstru-
1814, the first of the six children of
John Goodsir, medical practitioner, and his wife, Elizabeth Dunbar Taylor. The family was well known in the region: Goodsir’ s father and grandfather were the leading surgeons in Anstmther. Goodsir’s early education took place at the Anstmther School and was enhanced by his exploration of the Fife shores and by the interest of his parents, who encouraged his studies at home. His mother taught him how to draw. When he was thirteen Goodsir went to St Andrews University, where his course of arts inspired an interest in metaphysics, aesthetics, and transcendentalism, which added an extra dimension to his later scientific
work.
After passing his course in 1830 Goodsir
became an
Mr Nasmjfth, an Edinburgh dentist. An early interest in anatomy was rekindled when he attended lec-
apprentice to
tures at the extramural school of medicine given ert
enjoy the work and he
up
by Rob-
Knox. Although a gifted dental student Goodsir did not studies at the
left his
apprenticeship early to take
Edinburgh College of Surgeons. A fellow
who was and colleague. Goodsir took his surgical licence in 1835 and returned to Anstmther to join student was the natural historian Edward Forbes
to prove a lifelong friend
the family practice.
He spent the next
five years as his
father’s assistant while continuing scientific
smdies and
building a collection of anatomical, pathological, and natural history specimens. Goodsir’s first
lished in 1839, ‘On the origin
Bathwick Grange), on Bathwick Hill (1828-30), are compositions of great originality, combining a picturesque irregularity of form with an eclectic mixture of Greek and italianate detail. Others of his early works are more conventionally neo-classical in manner, but he also designed a number of churches in the Gothic style, some of which notably that in Rode Hill, Somerset (1822-4)— are highly, indeed bizarrely, individual, while his Devizes Castle, Wiltshire (c.1840), is in a neo-Norman idiom. In his entry for the competition for the Houses of Parliament (1835) he proposed residence,
CGPLA Eng. b
Goodsir, John (1814-1867), anatomist, was born
liam Beckford, who had settled in the city in 1823; and this
own
21 Jan 1865,
Wales
work had
his
88 [notice of mar-
late
riage]
the edge of Bath, built in 1824-7 for the celebrated Wil-
and
rev.
its
major
scientific
origin in his dental apprenticeship. Pub-
pulps and sacs of the
and development of the
human teeth’ made his name as a sci-
entist.
Goodsir, a
tall,
gaunt, large-faced
man with
thoughtful
eyes and a calm bearing, returned to Edinburgh in 1840
and took up residence with his younger brothers, Harry and Robert, now medical students, and Edward Forbes and George E. Day at 21 Lothian Street. The flat at the top of the house became known as a meeting place for the residents and their friends in Forbes’s club, the Universal Brotherhood of the Friends of Tmth, whose members included
artists,
physicians, naturalists, poets, priests.
GOODSIR, JOHN
810 approach while continuing his studies of comparative anatomy and saw the cell as the unifying point of the animal and vegetable worlds. Although secure in his position as a professor Goodsir
wished to practise medicine and
suffered a disappointment when he failed to secure a post
surgeon at the Edinburgh Infirmary. Goodsir published papers on a wide range of subjects including zoology, pathology, microscopic physiology, and developas assistant
mental theory. In 1845 his most important works were collected and published as Anatomical and Pathological Observations.
The
some works by
collection included
his brother
who died while on Franklin’s expedition to the Arctic circle in that year. Their brother Robert, now another Harry,
Goodsir doctor, sailed to the Arctic twice in unsuccessful attempts to find Harry. Goodsir himself travelled to Vienna, Berlin, and Paris to increase his anatomical collections, acquire scientific instruments, visit
meet international decline in 1850
what proved
when he showed
ities.
the
first
began
to
symptoms of
to be a wasting condition of the spine. Des-
pite his illness Goodsir
ural history
museums, and
colleagues. Goodsir’s health
m 1853
took over a lecture series on nat-
in addition to his other responsibil-
The work exhausted him and he was forced to take a
year’s leave of absence. After this break Goodsir returned
John Goodsir (1814-1867), by George Aikman (after unknown
to lecturing
artist, C.1854)
of papers on the constitution of the skeleton which
and mathematicians. Goodsir continued his freelance work until 1841 when he joined the Edinburgh Botanical Society, was elected senior president of the Royal Medical Society, became a member of the Royal Physical Society, and was appointed curator to the museum of the Royal College of Surgeons. Goodsir popularized the
museum
and
its
its
collections by giving lectures featuring
speci-
mens and by giving special lectures for students on Saturdays. In 1842-3
he gave a
which contained
ideas
on
series of lectures
on pathology
cellular theory later developed
by Rudolf Virchow. Also in 1842 Goodsir published the first description of the stomach parasite sarcina ventriculi in the Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal, which confirmed him as an innovative scientific observer. In 1844 Goodsir took the position of demonstrator of
anatomy at the University of Edinburgh as assistant to the ailing Alexander Monro tertius and when Monro retired in 1846 Goodsir was appointed professor of anatomy. His enthusiasm, amiability, and empathy with his students attracted hundreds of pupils to his department. His teach-
him and the attractiveness of his lectures inspired a devoted following. He was knovm for lively pre-
ing was an art to
sentations which included a concern for the arts as well as
the sciences. Goodsir improved the quality of the instruc-
and publishing.
In 1856
he published a
series
emphasized the importance of combining embryological study with comparative anatomy. His work in general was recognized for its original thinking, skill, and the accuracy of his drawings. Goodsir’s desire to practise medicine was fulfilled when his skill as a microscopist was recognized by patients such as Charles Darwin, who consulted him in 1863 about a serious stomach ailment by sending samples for analysis. Goodsir continued to work until November 1866 when he collapsed while giving a lecture. He died of an atrophied spine on 6 March 1867 at South Cottage, Wardie, Leith, and was buried in the Dean cemetEdinburgh, ten days later. His successor to the chair of anatomy, William Turner, published his works in The Anatomical Works ofJohn Goodsir in 1868. ery,
K.
Sources The anatomical memoirs 203)
•
W. Turner,
of John Goodsir, ed.
vols. (1868) |incl. H. Lonsdale, ‘Biographical
1867),
Grudzien Baston
memoir’,
vol.
1,
2
pp. 1-
W. Turner, ‘The late professor John Goodsir’, BMJ (16 March 307-8 H. W. Y. Taylor, ‘John Goodsir’, 25th Proceedings of the •
Scottish Society of the History of Medicine (1956),
‘John Goodsir and the
13-19
•
L. S.
Lacyna,
making of cellular reality’. Journal of the His-
75-99 • ‘Review of the anatomical memof John Goodsir’, Edinburgh Medical Journal, 14/11 (1869), 103748 • J. Goodsir, ‘History of a case in which a fluid periodically ejected from the stomach contained vegetable organisms of an undescribed form’, Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal, 57 (1842), tory of Biology, 16/1 (1983),
oirs
430-43 A. Grant, The story of the University of Edinburgh during itsJirst •
tion
in
the anatomy department by extending and
improving the dissecting rooms, recruiting additional staff, and giving microscopic demonstrations. Goodsir’s microscopists were the first to use the achromatic microscope. He continued to develop his ideas in cellular theory with the help of his microscope studies and by 1848 his conclusion was that the cell was the fundamental structure of
all
life.
Goodsir retained his transcendental
three sity
hundred years, 2 (1884), 391-2
of Edinburgh, 1883-1933 (1933)
•
A. •
L.
Turner, History of the Univer-
bap. reg. Scot.
*
d. cert.
•
NA
SC 70/1/134/601-613 Archives Royal College of Physicians of Edinburgh, synopsis of lectures U. Edin. L., family corresp. and papers U. Edin. L, lecBodl. Oxf., letters to Henry Acland • ture notes and papers Scot.,
•
•
|
David Ramsey Hay Likenesses D. W. Stevenson, marble sculpture, 1867, U. Edin. • W. D. D. Young, oils, 1889, U. Edin. • G. Aikman, engraving (after U. Edin.
L.,
letters to
GOODSONN, WILLIAM
8ll
unknown artist, c.1854),
repro. in Anatomical memoirs, ed. Turner, 1
(1868), frontispiece [see
illus.]
W. Hole, Quasi cursores (1884) ery,
W. Hole, etching, NPG; repro. in portrait on tombstone. Dean cemet•
•
Edinburgh; repro. in www.headstones.fsnet.co.uk, 7 Oct 2002 at death £6555 4s. 8d.: confirmation, 16 April 1867, NA
Wealth Scot.,
Sources The life and times of Anthony Wood, ed. A. Clark, 5 vols., OHS, 19, 21, 26, 30, 40 (1891-1900) H. E. Salter, ed.. Surveys and Remarks and collections of Thomas tokens, OHS, 75 (1923), 186, 221 Heame, ed. C. E. Doble and others, 6, OHS, 43 (1902) will, PRO, •
•
•
PROB
11/565, fols. i63r-i64r
MS Mus.e.17 M. Crum,
SC 70/1/134/601-613
and composer, was born probably in Oxford, the son of Richard Goodson (d. 1670/71), butler of New Inn Hall and landlord of The Fleur-de-Lys inn, Oxford, and his wife, Anne. In 1674 she remarried; her new husband was Robert Street. Goodson became a chorister at Christ Church Cathedral in 1667 and served as a singing man from 1675 to 1681. On 19 July 1682 he succeeded Edward Lowe, who seems to have been his teacher and patron, as Heather professor of music at Oxford, and by 1683 he had been appointed organist of New College. He married, by an Oxford archdeaconry licence of 1685, Mary Wright (d. 1733). In 1692 he became (c.1655-1718), organist
With the exception of the morning
service in C,
which
and
‘Early lists of the
Letters,
48
(1967),
23-34
•
•
•
•
•
•
Goodson, Richard
(hap.
1688,
d.
1740/41). See under
Good-
son, Richard (c.1655-1718).
Goodsonn
organist of Christ Church.
Ford, history of music. Bodl. Oxf.,
Oxford music school col• M. Crum, ‘An Oxford music club, 1690-1719’, Bodleian Library Record, 9 (1973-8), 83-99 N. Zaslaw, ‘An English Orpheus and Eurydice of 1697’, MT, 118 (i977). 805-8 disbursement books, Christ Church Oxf parish register register (burial), (baptism), St Cross, Oxford [R. Goodson jun.] H. W. Shaw, The succession of organists of the Christ Church Oxf Chapel Royal and the cathedrals of England and Wales from c.1538 (1991) T. A. Trowles, ‘The musical ode in Britain, c.1670-1800’, DPhil diss., U. Oxf, 1992 Wealth at death two properties in St Clement Danes, London, and one in Oxford: will, PRO, PROB 11/565, fols. i63r-i64r •
lection’, Music
Goodson, Richard
T.
•
[Goodson],
1680), naval officer,
William
was
(h.
1609/10,
a native of Great
d.
in or after
Yarmouth, and
appears in partbooks at cathedrals as far afield as Dublin
probably from a seafaring family well established there.
and Durham, and three songs for ‘the Mask of Orpheus and Euridice’ performed at a girls’ boarding-school at Besselsleigh, near Oxford, and published in Musica Oxoniensis (1698), Goodson’s music survives mainly in Oxford manuscripts. He composed eight odes and act songs for university ceremonies, including one, ‘Ormond’s Glory’, with a rudimentary trumpet part, and his ‘Rejoice in the Lord ye righteous’ is one of the very few contemporary anthems with string accompaniment composed outside the Chapel Royal. As professor of music he continued Lowe’s active stewardship of the Oxford music school, making significant additions to its performing material (Bodl. Oxf MSS mus. sch. E.443-6 and 570 and other sources) as well as listing its 1682 holdings in the parchment roll MS mus. sch. C.204* (R). Manuscripts in his hand at Christ Church include Mus. 1177, which contains important early copies of two of Purcell’s keyboard suites later published in 1696, and the organ accompaniment book Mus. 1230, a document of music used in services at Christ Church under the reforms introduced by Dean Aldrich. Goodson died at Great Tew on 13 January 1718, leaving property in St Clement Danes, London, and in Allhallows, Oxford, and was buried in the divinity chapel of Christ Church Cathedral two days later. His will, made in 1714, mentions three surviving children, including Richard
From ages he gave in later depositions it appears that he was born in 1609 or 1610. Bred to the sea, he made numerous trading voyages to the Caribbean and the Spanish main and acquired an intimate knowledge of the region. He later recalled being at Cartagena, on the mainland, about 1634. In the later 1630s Goodsonn moved to Rotterdam, along with the Yarmouth minister William Bridge and other puritan refugees. By 1640 he had settled in Stepney, Middlesex, describing himself as master and part owner of the William, a Flemish prize bound for Amsterdam and the East Indies. During the civil war he continued to pursue his commercial activities, and was noted in 1644, homeward bound at St Lucar in Spain. At some point in his career Goodsonn bought 500 acres in the Lincolnshire fens, mostly in the South Level, probably from his trading profits. When these lands were badly damaged by flooding in 1655, Goodsonn explained to Thurloe that the rest of his estate was mostly scattered round the world in mercantile adventures and shipping. Goodsonn and his wife, Mary, whom he had married in the 1630s, were both religious radicals. In 1648, when they were living in Wapping, Goodsonn belonged to the strict separatist congregation of Samuel Chidley, while his wife followed the Independent John Goodwin. Her unhappiness that they could not worship together prompted a meeting between the two churches on 22 August at which Goodsonn rejected any association with parish churches, denouncing them as ‘the Idolls Temples’ (Brown, 10-11). Goodsonn was drawn into naval affairs by the revolt of the naval forces in the Downs to the king in the early summer of 1648; with Moulton, Badiley, and Myngs, he was among the small band of Trinity House members to back Warwick’s appeal for an expedition to pursue the rebels.
,
Goodson
(hap.
Oxford, on 24
1688,
May
was a choirboy
d.
1688.
at Christ
1740/41), baptized at St Cross,
The younger Richard Goodson Church from 1699 to 1707 and
according to Thomas Ford (Bodl. Oxf.,
MS Mus.e.17, fol. 2ir)
became organist of Newbury in Berkshire on 24 August 1709. He returned to Christ Church as a singing man from 1712 to 1718 and succeeded his father as organist and professor of music, having graduated MusB on 1 March 1717. He was buried at Christ Church on 7 January 1741, and bequeathed to the college a music library containing material in his own and his father’s hands (listed in Royal College of Music, MS 2125). Robert Thompson
According to his later account he entered naval service in 1649, though the first direct evidence is as commander of the Hopeful Luke, a vessel he owned and leased to the state in 1650-51. fleets off
He was assigned
to protect English fishing
Newfoundland. After returning
to trade
with
GOODSONN, WILLIAM
812
Barbados, Goodsonn was recalled to the navy following
counter-attack on Mardyke. In
war with the Dutch. Recommended for one of the best ships in the fleet, he was appointed captain of the Entrance on 25 January 1653 and fought in the action off Portland on 18 February. Moving to the Rainbow, he served as rear-admiral of the blue at the Gabbard on 2-3 June and in the great victory off Schevening on 29-31 July. During the autumn he commanded the Unicom and George under Monck, and in the summer guard of 1654 was viceadmiral of the blue under Penn. He maintained his private shipping and commercial interests, and on 1 October 1654 was appointed as contractor to supply clothes to the
port to an unauthorized attempt by the French general
the outbreak of
seamen.
Goodsonn was appointed to the Paragon as Penn in the expedition to seize Hispaniola from Spain. On 7 December he was named one of the commissioners, enabling him to command in chief should circumstances require. The expedLate in 1654
vice-admiral of the fleet under
ition sailed late in
On
December, calling
at
Barbados for
fur-
March 1655 Penn ordered a regiment to be formed from the seamen for service ashore, appointing Goodsonn its colonel and Benjamin Blake lieutenantcolonel. The force landed in Hispaniola with the rest of the army on 13 April, and also took part in the successful attack on Jamaica on 11 May. When Penn decided to return home Goodsonn remained as admiral of the squadron left behind (21 June). He proved a far more dynamic commander than Penn, and knew the region far better. Putting to sea in the Torrington on 31 July he sacked and burned Santa Marta, on the mainland, but lacking the resources to attack Cartagena returned to Jamaica in the autumn. In April 1656 he led another assault on the mainland, sacking and burning Rio de la Hacha and plying off Havana in the hope of intercepting the Spanish plate fleet, before returning to Jamaica. By the middle of the year Goodsonn was the only surviving commissioner, inheriting overall ther recruits.
19
responsibility for the colony’s affairs. This led to serious friction
with his deputy, Blake,
dieiy and stirred
who was hostile to the sol-
up the seamen
to press for
immediate
action against the Spaniards. These divisions threatened to paralyse the
government of the infant colony, and
Goodsonn resolved
to court-martial his deputy; in the
May 1658 he gave naval sup-
D’Aumont to seize Ostend, a plan which failed disasThe following month he and Montagu bombarded the defences of Dunkirk, which surrendered to the French on 24 June and was handed to the English. Goodtrously.
sonn also played an important role in the unfolding Baltic Cromwell was anxious to protect English interests in the region, threatened by the Swedish-Danish war which it was feared would allow the Dutch (as Denmark’s allies) to dominate the Sound. The new protector, Richard Cromwell, dispatched Goodsonn to the Baltic in November with a fleet of twenty ships, despite his warning that it was too late in the year for such an operation; his judgement proved correct, for the fleet was battered by storms and forced to return home. In March 1659 he sailed again crisis.
for the Sound, this time as vice-admiral in a fleet
under the
command
ations followed with the Danes, Dutch, plicated in
May by news
much
larger
of Montagu. Delicate negoti-
and Swedes, com-
that the protectorate had been
overthrown and replaced by the restored Rump Parliament. While Montagu was a loyal Cromwellian, Goodsonn held more radical political views and was said to be delighted. The situation remained tense and confused, with hints that the Rump was looking for Goodsonn to take over the supreme command. In the event Montagu brought the fleet home in August, without orders. Though Goodsonn held no further command, he played an active part in the tangled politics of the next few months. Dismayed by the military coup which ousted the Rump in October 1659, he joined a group of London aldermen, army officers, and naval colleagues such as Lawson and Stayner in demanding the return of the Rump. Once the army junta had established itself, however, Goodsonn concluded that Monck’s threat to invade from Scotland might let in the cavaliers, and in November he wrote with several other leading naval officers to tiy to dissuade
Monck. Early
in
December Goodsonn was chosen by the
naval officers in London as one of their representatives to
meet spokesmen of the armies
in England, Scotland,
and
new constitution. The committee of safety also named him on 15 December to command a new Ireland to frame a
and also, which had
event he allowed Blake to surrender his commission and
squadron to be sent out to confront the
return to England, though worried that Blake would
probably, the naval forces under Lawson
intrigue against him. Thurloe, aware of his good service and key position, sent reassurances and encouragement. At the end of the year a new militaiy commander arrived from England, and on 31 January 1657 Goodsonn sailed for home in the Mathias, arriving in April. Though in bad health he drew up detailed and thoughtful recommendations on the management of the new colony and the deployment of naval forces in the region, which he presented on 2 June. The government, appreciative of his contribution and commitment, awarded a substantial gra-
remained committed to the Rump. All these plans foundered within a few days when Lawson brought his fleet into the Thames; the military regime collapsed and the Rump returned. Ashore and out of favour, Goodsonn played no part in the manoeuvres that led to the king’s
tuity.
Goodsonn soon returned
to sea to assist Anglo-French
operations against Spain in Flanders. In the
autumn of 1657 he commanded ish
coast,
summer and
a squadron off the Flem-
bombarding Spanish positions
to
repel a
return in
royalists
May 1660.
Goodsonn was even less acceptable to the restored Stuarts, and returned to trade. He was reported at Barbados in 1666, and in the Downs, on his way to Virginia, in 1667. His past was not forgotten, and in December 1662 he was accused, almost certainly falsely, of complicity in an alleged plot to kill the king. Unlike
many Cromwellian
commanders, he was not invited to serve in the Second Anglo-Dutch War; though named as one of the most able commanders in England, in a list Penn drew up for Prince
GOODWIN, ARTHUR
8i3 James, he was barred by his religious nonconformity. Little is known of his private life. His daughter Prudence
In February 1641 he spoke in favour of the petition abol-
married the naval captain Charles Wager in 1663. He remarried after the death of his first wife; his second wife, Anne, died in 1673. The date of his death is unknown. He
the
Commons
the
Commons
appears to have been
and may well be
living in 1680,
still
ishing episcopacy and, with
Hemy
Marten,
moved
that
adjourn until the earl of Strafford should be tried for treason. The followingjanuaiy he presented to the Buckinghamshire petition to remove
‘popish lords and Bishops’ from the House of Lords and to
Hand of Justice’ (Coates,
the ‘Goodson, an old seaman’ reported in 1680 to have
give up
sounded out mariners in Redriff and Wapping during the Exclusion crisis, securing assurances that ‘they will be right and true Protestants, and will throw their officers
though he did not agree nominees only should occupy offices of state. Preference for puritan worship led him in Januaiy 1641 to have those responsible for the installation of an organ in Waddesdon church summoned before the Commons by speaker’s warrant.
overboard’ (CSP dom., 1680-81,
44).
Goodsonn was a
representative of the Cromwellian navy, a ciple,
for his
man
fine
of prin-
ability, and consideration men. Pepys paid warm tribute to him in 1664 as one
courage, organizational
‘whom the more 1 know the more 1 value for a serious man and staunch’ (Pepys, Sources
B.
1648-1660(1989) vols.
•
Pepys, Diary, vol. 5
•
Counsellors
to the
...
1.34-5),
that parliamentary
Substantial wealth enabled
Goodwin to give generously November 1640 he and
to the parliamentarian cause: in
Bernard Capp
other MPs each gave a bond for £1000 towards the loan of Charles dissolve parliament; in 1642 he subscribed £1800
the fleet
Thurloe, State papers
‘evil
Young, and Snow,
and the English revolution, CSP dom., 1650-81 CSP col,
5.30).
Capp, Cromwell's navy:
Steele,
•
G. Penn, The memorials of Sir William
£100,000 raised in London to support an army should
& Oxon Archaeological Journal ); in 1637 she became the second wife of Philip Wharton, fourth Baron Wharton, a
and he with other Buckinghamshire members gathered pledges of £1000 from the county for the defence of parliament. Goodwin himself gave £100 and promised to maintain four horsemen. During the civil war, though he fought at Edgehill and Tumham Green as colonel of his cavalry regiment under the earl of Essex, he saw most action in Buckinghamshire and neighbouring counties, an important border region between the opposing sides and much fought over. In August 1642 with John Hampden and Bulstrode Whitelocke he prevented the earl of Berkshire’s executing the commission of array in Oxfordshire, capturing the earl and others, and prevented the royalist seizure of Daventry, taking the earl of Northampton prisoner. January 1643 saw him appointed commander-in-chief in Buckinghamshire with headquarters at Aylesbury. His attempt to seize Brill was repulsed though he succeeded in capturing horses and cattle in raids during March, almost reaching royalist-held Oxford. After the successful siege of Reading in April he was again in Buckinghamshire, helping to force Prince Rupert to retreat but failing to prevent the plunder of Wendover by Lord Carnarvon. An attempt on 18 June to intercept Rupert’s return to Oxford resulted in the skirmish at Chalgrove Field in which Hampden was mortally wounded. Goodwin persuaded him to ride to the comparative safety of Thame where he died; Goodwin wrote to his daughter, Jenny, eulogizing Hampden and
fervent puritan.
asking for a black ribbon to
1,
9
•
•
Brown, Two conferences between separatists and Independents (1650) high court of admiralty depositions by Goodsonn in 1640 and 1652, PRO, HCA13/55, fol. 566, HCA 13/66 (unfoliated) will of Anne Goodsonn, 1673, PRO, PROB 11/341, sig. 45 J. L. Chester, ed.. The marriage, baptismal and burial registers of the collegiate Penn (1833)
•
D.
.
.
.
•
•
•
church or abbey of St Peter, Westminster, Harleian Society, 10 (1876)
W. Okeley,
Eben-Ezer,
or,
•
A small monument of great mercy (1675)
Goodwin, Arthur (d.
1643), politician, was the only survivson of Francis Goodwin (1564-1634) of Upper Winchendon, Buckinghamshire, and his wife, Elizabeth
ing
1630), daughter of Arthur *Grey, fourteenth Baron Grey of Wilton (1536-1593). The Goodwins, established in Buckinghamshire since the mid-sixteenth centuiy, became a leading gentry family and one of those which monopolized the county parliamentary seats. Francis Goodwin was knighted in 1601 and served as JP, MP, and sheriff of the county. In February 1614 Arthur Goodwin graduated BA from Magdalen College, Oxford, where in 1612 he contributed some Latin verses to Luctus posthumus, a collection commemorating the death of Henry, prince of Wales. He was admitted to the Inner Temple in 1613 and in April 1618 married Jane, daughter of Richard Wenman, Viscount Wenman of Tuam, for whom he expressed ‘faithfull love and affection’ (will). They had one child, Jane (bap. (d.
1618, d. 1658), his ‘deere Jenny’ (letter, 26 June 1643, Berks,
Bucks
Having been returned as MP for the boroughs of High Wycombe (1621 and 1624) and Aylesbury (1626) in Buckinghamshire, Goodwin served as county MP for Buckinghamshire in both the Short and Long parliaments with John Hampden, who had been his close companion from student days. They, like the county, were strongly puritan and frequently opposed the policy of Charles I; Goodwin seems to have been reluctant to pay ship money in 1635. An experienced MP and convinced parliamentarian, he was active in debates in the Long Parliament, often acting as teller in divisions. In May 1640 he signed the protestation pledging to support the true protestant religion and the privileges of parliament, on the day it was published.
to suppress the Irish rising,
tie to his standard. He died at Clerkenwell on 16 August 1643 and was buried three days later at Wooburn, Buckinghamshire, in the chancel. His
will directed that six
almshouses
at
Waddesdon, which
him from building, were to be erected by his executors and endowed with £30 the troubled times had prevented
Joan A. Dies
a year.
Sources
Keeler, Long Parliament, 189-90
Young, and V.
F.
W.
•
H. Coates, A. Steele
Snow, eds.. The private journals of the Long Parliament,
3 vols. (1982-92) • The journal of SirSimonds D’Ewesfrom the beginning of the Long Parliament to the opening of the trial of the earl of Strafford, ed.
W. Notestein
the patriot (1976)
•
(1923), 251, 306, 337, 371
•
J.
Adair, John Hampden,
Foster, Alum. Oxon., 1500-1714 [Arthur Goodwyn]
Journal of Sir Samuel Luke, ed.
33 (1950-53). ivii,
1,
I.
•
G. Philip, 1-3, Oxfordshire RS, 29, 31,
45, 96, 110
•
C. G. Bonsey, ed.. Ship
money papers.
.
GOODWIN, CHARLES WYCLIFFE
814
Buckinghamshire RS, 13 (1965), 52, 63, 64, 78 will, PRO, PROB 11/192, sig. 1 will, PRO, PROB 11/166, sig. 72 [Sir Francis Goodwin] W. Money, ‘A walk to Chalgrove Field, with notes by the way’, Berks, •
•
•
Bucks
& Oxon Archaeological Journal, new sen, 1 {1895), 14-22, esp. 19 from Goodwin to his daughter, Jane, 26 June 1643] VCH
[letter
•
HoP, Commons, 1558-1603, 2.204 • A. M. Johnson, ‘Buckinghamshire, 1640-1660: a study in county politics’, MA diss.. University of Swansea, 1963 • The diary of Buckinghamshire, 3.108-11; 4.123-4, 536
•
Engraved
Brit, ports.,
3.350
•
R.
new sen, 13 (1990), 134-5
•
Gibbs, Worthies of Buckinghamshire
(1888), 172-3
Archives Bodl. Oxf corresp.. Carte MSS vol. ciii Likenesses A. Van Dyck, oils, 1639, Chatsworth House, Derbyshire P. van Gunst, engraving (after A. Van Dyck); known to be in ,
•
BM in 1910 Wealth Ship
at
death
money papers,
see will, PRO,
PROB
11/192, sig.
i;
tributor.
Bonsey,
ed..
5211.
Goodwin
criticized the attempts to ‘harmonize’
the creation stoiy in Genesis with the discoveries of modem geology: the Mosaic account of creation was not factual,
Academy,
Bulstrode Whitelocke, 1605-1675, ed. R. Spalding, British
Records of Social and Economic History,
Goodwin was a diligent student. In i860 he acquired a wider reputation through his paper ‘The Mosaic cosmogony’, in Essays and Reviews, to which he was the only lay con-
but
it
served the religious development of mankind.
This plain-spoken essay produced a
number of
specific
none of which Goodwin made any rejoinder. In i860 he succeeded John Morley as the last editor of the Literary Gazette. He edited the two volumes of the Parthenon, 1862-3, with which the Literary Gazette was incorporated, giving prominence in it to Egyptological subjects. In May 1862 at a meeting of the Society of Antiquaries, to which Goodwin sent several communications on those subjects, replies, to
he replied to Sir George Cornewall Lewis’s scepticism as to
Goodwin, Charles was born on
VVycliffe (1817-1878), Egyptologist,
the possibility of interpreting the ancient Egyptian by
2 April 1817 at 2 Bridge Street, King’s Lynn,
arguing that Coptic was to some extent a continuation of
He was the eldest of four sons of a solicitor, Charles Goodwin (d. 1859), and his wife, Frances Catherine, nee Sawyer (d. 1825). The second son, Harvey ’'Goodwin, became bishop of Carlisle. He was educated at High Wycombe, Buckinghamshire from 1826 to 1833, and from the age of about nine was led to take a lively interest in Egyptology by reading an article on hieroglyphics in the Edinburgh Review for December 1826. Egyptology became Norfolk.
the favourite study of his
life,
and during
his school holi-
days he wrote essays on the early history of Egypt. also in early
life
He was
a fair Hebraist, botanist, and geologist, an
accomplished Old English and a good German scholar. From 1833 to 1834 he was tutored by the Revd Sidney Gedge at North Runcton, Norfolk, and then matriculated (in 1834) at St Catharine’s College, Cambridge, taking his BA degree with high classical honours in 1838, proceeding
MA in 1842, college.
and being afterwards elected a fellow of the
Goodwin then turned
coln’s Inn in 1840
to the law, entering Lin-
and being called to the bar
in 1843.
He
returned to his college in 1844; but his fellowship could be retained only by taking orders, which he could not do, his
He resigned in 1847 and returned to the uncongenial study of the law. His small religious views having changed.
practice
was mainly in probate matters, on which he pub-
In 1848
Goodwin published
The Anglo-Saxon Version of the
Hermit of Crowland, with a translation and established contributor to the publications of
of St Guthlac,
notes.
An
the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, in 1851 he edited The with an Anglo-Saxon Legends of St Andrew and St Veronica English Translation for the society. In 1850 and 1852 Good.
win wrote on music and
language.
contributions of Goodwin’s, appeared in the second series of
Various
chiefly Egyptological,
Francois Chabas’s Melanges egyptologiques (1864). In
March
1865, shortly before his marriage
art in The Guardian,
.
on
1
April to
Augustine Anne Rudderforth, Goodwin was appointed assistant judge in the
China and Japan.
A
newly created supreme court
paper that he contributed to
for
Eraser’s
Magazine for February of that year was issued separately in 1866, after his departure to the East (Peter Le Page
Renouf
correcting the proofs), as The story of Saneha [Sinuhe]
...
was prefaced by an admirable summary of the history and chronology of ancient Egypt in connection with the previous development of its varied civilization. Goodwin executed his translation from the facsimile of the original papyrus printed in i860 in Lepsius’s Denkmdler Aegyptens. His version was read before the Society of Antiquaries in December 1863, the month following the publication of another version by Chabas. They were written independently, although composed at the same time, and agreed in all essential points. For the Records of the Past Goodwin revised his version of translated from the hieratic text.
It
the Story of Saneha as well as other translations of hieratic 1866 Voyage d’un Egyptien en Phenicie, en Palestine,
texts. In
. .
by Chabas, with the collaboration of Goodwin, also appeared. In his essay on hieratic papyri Goodwin had translated the first eight pages of this work. Chabas spoke enthusiastically of Goodwin’s labours in hieratic as having effected ‘a genuine revolution in the science’. During his residence in the East Goodau XLVe siMe avant notre
lished three law books.
Life
that
ere
.
and he con-
He was fond of music, playing more than one instrument and composing a number
tributed to the Saturday Review.
of songs. For the Gambridge Essays of 1858 he wrote the first notable contri-
valuable article on hieratic papyri, his
bution to Egyptology. This was followed in 1859 by the anonymous republication from the Law Magazine of his ‘Curiosities of law’, a collection of translated extracts
from deeds of grant of various kinds in favour of a monastery near Thebes in Egypt, written in Coptic, of which
win worked assiduously at Egyptology, continuing frequently from 1866 to 1876 the contributions to Lepsius and Brugsch’s Zeitschrift fur Agyptische Sprache, which he had begun before leaving England. Communications from him were used and acknowledged by Canon F. C. Cook in his disquisition ‘On Egyptian words in the Pentateuch’ in volume 1, part I of the Speaker’s Commentary on the Bible
(1871).
Goodwin served Yokohama on occasion. He was acting judge of the Supreme Court from 1876. He remained at Shanghai, a After being several years at Shanghai,
at
GOODWIN, FRANCIS
815
Goodwin
England intervening, until his death after a long illness on 17 January 1878. He was buried on 24 January in the south side of Shanghai cemetery, reserved for foreigners. His death was much regretted by British residents at Shanghai and Yokohama, and he was mourned by friends who remembered him as a delightful companion, cheerful and unaffected. He was survived by his wife and a Francis Espinasse, rev. Josef L. Altholz daughter.
Chapel in St Margaret’s, Lynn, in 1809, and restored St Faith’s, Gaywood, Norfolk, installing a remarkable plaster groined vault. In 1810 he leased a substantial house in King Street, Lynn, and later engraved William White’s watercolour of the L3mn public dinner to celebrate the peace of 1814. Subsequently he joined the London architect John Walters, but retained a parental
Sources W.
tration candidate) in the 1817 Norfolk by-election.
visit to
R.
Dawson,
eer in Egyptology (1934)
Charles Wycliffe Goodwin, 1817-1878: a pionJ. L.
•
Altholz,
Anatomy of a
debate over ‘Essays and Reviews’, 1860-1864 (1994)
controversy: the
H. Carlisle, ‘Mr
•
Charles Wycliffe Goodwin’, The Athenaeum (23 March 1878), 379-
W. R. Dawson and E. P. Uphill, Who was who in Egyptology, 2nd edn (1972) Boase, Mod. Eng. biog. personal knowledge (1890) Archives BL, corresp. and papers. Add. MSS 31268-31298, Institut de France, Paris, Chabas MSS Pembroke Col64868J priv. coll., Peter Le Page lege, Oxford, letters to Peter Renouf Renouf MSS Likenesses F. Goodwin, sketch, 1833, repro. in Dawson, Charles X. Barthe and D. Puech, bust, 1908, Wycliffe Goodwin, frontispiece 80
•
•
•
•
rebuilt Trinity
freehold in Lynn, qualifying
The government’s grant
him to vote
(for
the adminis-
in 1818 of £1 million for build-
new churches enabled Goodwin
to spread his wings: he applied to the crown architect John Soane for recommendation to the church building commissioners, stating that he had made the design (in Perpendicular Gothic) and superintended the building of Walters’s new church of St
ing
I
•
•
Cairo
Museum
Wealth at death under £5000: resworn probate, Dec 1878, CGPLA Eng. & Wales
Goodwin, Christopher
1520-1542), poet, was the (fl. author of The Chaunce of the Dolorous Lover (1520), a complaint in which the speaker entreats Venus ‘to sende me
my
agayne the syght of describes the
poem
pathos’. In 1542 a
the
name
as
second
true love’.
‘a
Thomas Warton
lamentable story without
poem of Goodwin’s appeared, by
of The Maydens Dreme. This describes a dispute
between Love and Shamefastness, overheard in a dream by a young woman. Like the former poem, it is in sevenline stanzas. In the concluding stanza the four words ‘Chryst’, ‘offfe’, ‘good’, and ‘wyn’ (forming together the author’s
name) are introduced
into
different
lines
enclosed in brackets. Warton describes this second piece
without imagination’. Goodwin, or Goodwyn, and John Johnson proposed to Queen Elizabeth’s ministers to convert Ipswich into ‘a mart town’, in order to attract the whole trade from Antwerp. Much of the promoters’ notes and correspondence vdth Lord Burghley, Sir Thomas Smith, and others is in the Record Office in London (CSP dom., 1547-80, 447-8). It seems unlikely, though, given the late date, that this Christopher Goodwin is identical with the poet. Sidney Lee, rev. Christopher Burlinson as ‘a vision
In 1572 a Christopher
Sources
STC, 1475-1640
vols. (1774-81)
•
Tanner,
•
T.
Warton, The
history of English poetry,
4
Bibl. Brit.-Hib.
He then laid assiduous siege to the parocommittees charged with selecting designs. From the diary of his rival Thomas Rickman and from accusations levied by his sometime clerk C. A. Busby, we learn his methods. Practising from 29 Francis Street, Bedford Square, London, where he employed as many as six clerks, he was able to chase commissions in the midlands and north, thanks to an efficient stagecoach system. He cultivated influential committee men. He inundated committees with imposing, attractively coloured designs. He was Philip Stepney.
chial
accused of shamelessly undercutting his
When
in
rivals’ estimates.
June 1820 the commissioners decided to limit
any one architect to six new churches, Goodwin was already so engaged, and was completing negotiations for as many again. Financially overextended, he therefore attempted to arrange that his assistants or friends should execute his plans, paying him half their 5 per cent commission, but this project proved largely ineffective. However, he ultimately completed nine churches for the commissioners, most notably St George’s, Hulme, Manchester, and Holy Trinity, Bordesley, Birmingham. He also built or remodelled churches at Bilston and Walsall (both classical). Burton upon Trent, Manchester, and Southampton. Summerson calls him and Rickman ‘the representative architects
the period,
of the Gothic provincial church-building of
Goodwin tending
to
be “incorrect” and hark-
ing back to the Wyatt school’ (Architecture
in Britain,
1530 to
1830, 1953. 303)-
Goodwin’s capacity to design a handsome building, as well as his ‘pushing’ (Rickman, diary, 2 March 1820),
him a number of secular public commissions employing the alternative Grecian style. Manchester town hall and assembly rooms (1822-5), influenced by secured
also,
Goodwin, Francis (1784-1835), architect, was born on 23 May 1784 at King’s Lynn, Norfolk, the eldest son of William Goodwin, carpenter, and his wife, Hannah Abby, a widow. He began his architectural career as a pupil of J.
Coxedge of Kensington.
In 1806
he exhibited
at the
Royal Academy a view of St Nicholas’s Chapel, Lynn.
On 24
Soane, ranks the principal (dem. 1912; facade re-erected in
Heaton
Park);
Macclesfield
town
hall
(1823-4;
since
Derby county gaol (1823-7; dem.) was highly sophisticated in both its radial plan and its forbidding Doric architecture; C. R. Cockerell com-
extended)
is
in similar vein.
man of genius seiz-
March 1808, at St Nicholas’s, Goodwin married Mary Stort (b. 1785). He married second Elizabeth Reynolds at Marsham, Norfolk, on 26 May 1818. He had at least five sons, of whom two, William (b. 1821) and John (b. 1825), were the children of his second wife and of whom at least
mented thereon, ‘[Goodwin]
ner’.
Assessing his standing, Cockerell remarked: ‘Good-
four died young.
win
for raciness invention resource
is
truly a
ing the characteristics of a style and applying
them in the
most powerful manner. [H]e is sometimes almost overcharged and caricatured but with a bold and striking manand sometimes
for
GOODWIN, GEORGE
816
grandeur beats anything but he is certainly not a gentleman in his works’ (D. Watkin, The Life and Work ofC. R. Cockerell, 1974, 66-7). He also designed markets at Leeds (18247; dem.) and Salford (1825). One of seven invited to compete for the Manchester Institution (1824; won by Charles Barry), he was a persistent entrant in major competitions, notably King’s College, Cambridge (1823), and Birmingham grammar school (1830), for which he was placed third. In 1830 he put on exhibition designs for a national cemetery on Primrose Hill to include facsimiles of celebrated Greek buildings. At the Royal Academy in 1834, adding ‘engineer’ to his professional description, Goodwin, in association with Captain S. Browne RN, exhibited a design for a suspension bridge at Horseferiy Road, Lambeth. Among the proposals of seventeen architects invited to submit designs for a new House of Commons in 1833, Goodwin’s Perpendicular scheme, which he published, was much admired, influencing entries in the national competition for new Houses of Parliament (1835), for which his own rush to prepare designs proved fatal to him. At the inquest his doctor reported his saying that ‘so intense
had been
unable to obtain any rest
his studies
...
that
...
he was
at nights’ (Morning Chronicle, 2
Sept 1835).
Goodwin also worked in the domestic field,
particularly
building up an Irish connection, possibly encouraged by E.
J.
Littleton,
MP for Staffordshire and son-in-law of Mar-
quess Wellesley
(Irish viceroy,
1822-8 and 1833-5).
Little-
ton laid the foundation-stone of his church at West Bromwich, and to Littleton he dedicated the second volume of his Domestic Architecture (1834),
ranging from cottages to
mansions in a variety of styles with seductive aquatints by S. G. Hughes. His principal Irish commission was the severely Grecian Lissadell Court (1830-34) for Sir Robert Gore Booth bt. He pursued further Irish projects on a long visit in 1834. Stylistically,
Goodwin
offered the full range
expected of Regency architects, but particularly favoured
books, 1802
•
Norfolk poll books, 1806
•
Norfolk poll books, 1817
•
committee on the House of Commons buildings’. Pari. papers (1833), 12.487, no. 269 GM, 2nd sen, 4 (1835), 659-60 PRO, ‘Select
•
PROB 6/211 (1853^92)
•
•
•
[W. Papworthl,ed., The dictionary 0/ architecture, 11 vols.
M. Port, ‘Francis Goodwin: an architect of the
Architeaural History, 1 (1958), 61-72 tue: English prison architecture,
Wealth at death
•
R.
1820s’,
Evans, The fabrication of vir-
1750-1840 (1982)
•
IGI
£1000: administration, PRO,
PROB 6/211
Goodwin, George
(fl. 1620), Latin poet, wrote a set of powerful satires against Roman Catholicism. Of his life nothing is known, unless he may be tentatively identified
with the rector of Moreton, Essex, 1596-1625, who matriculated at Trinity, Cambridge, in 1578, became a fellow in 1585,
BD in 1593, married, in May 1594, Elizabeth Morris at
Chipping Ongar, Essex, and was buried at Moreton in March 1625: another of the same name matriculated at Christ’s in 1582, while Oxford provides no suitable candidates.
Goodwin’s lated in 1624
Melissa religionis pontificae (1620)
by
was
trans-
his ‘most truly loving friend’ John Vicars,
‘a hearty 111-willer to the im-pure hollownesse of his impious Holinesse’, as Babel’s Balme, or, The Honeycombe of Rome’s Religion. Goodwin’s dedication is to Sir Robert Naunton (a Cambridge contemporary, if the identification suggested above is correct); Vicars addresses the earl
of Pembroke
(or,
in variant copies, the earl of Bridge-
Goodwin aims to savage the pope’s ‘pompatica quaedam Monarchia’ (‘pompous sort of Monarchy’), in ten long elegiac poems (a total of 138 pages, including additional iambics at Goodwin, 135-8). He cites patristic paral-
water).
and the practice of Eobanus Hessus, Beza, and Buchanan in versifying psalms, ‘a certaine kinde of delightfull Sawce and Seasoning of the Truth’ (Vicars). In Melissa Goodwin mentions his own earlier writings ‘de Christianorum Martyriis’, ‘de vitae miseriis’, and ‘de Pneumatomachia seu Christiani hominis militia’. This lels,
last
may
possibly be the original of Josuah Sylvester’s
a
Automachia (an attribution accepted by the Dictionary of National Biography and ESTC), although Goodwin is not
public buildings a Soanic Grecian: Soane was the dedi-
Griffin, printer
volume of Domestic Architecture (1833). But in that work Goodwin advocated the cause of ‘Old English’ and attacked the fashionable ‘Louis’ style of interior decoration. His designs were reissued, with additions, as Rural Architecture, in 1835, and again in 1843 and 1850. He
excuse for mistakes (Binns,
showy Perpendicular with extensive use of cast iron both structurally and decoratively for churches; and for catee of his
first
argued that a taste for architecture should be disseminated ‘among the middling as well as the more opulent classes’ because it ‘calls into action so many branches of .
.
.
mechanical labour’ that it ‘promotes national prosperity’ (F. Goodwin, Domestic Architecture, 1833-4, 2.vi). Frequently in debt, and constantly seeking commissions, Goodwin died suddenly of apoplexy on 30 August 1835 at his home, 21 King Street, Portman Square (to which he had moved about 1832); his wife survived him. M. H. Port He was buried in Kensal Green cemetery. Sources Church Building Commission, minute books. Church Record Centre, Bermondsey T. Rickman, diaries, RIBA BAL parish register, St Nicholas’s, King’s Lynn (baptism; marriage] Soane Museum, London, Soane correspondence, X E 3 Norfolk poll •
•
•
•
mentioned
in the first edition of that tiny
of
‘racemus Theologiae,
more
book
(1607).
Melissa, cites ‘authoris absentia’ as 417).
Goodwin aims
quam vindemia
an for
rei poeticae’ (‘a
beautiful Cluster of Theologie, than a bountiful
Crop of Poesie’); the poetry in both languages is, however, exuberant. Different satires concentrate their fire on papal claims to authority, transubstantiation, the impure ‘pseudecclesia’ (‘of the damnable doctrine in the deceivable s3magogue of Satan, at Rome’; Vicars, no. 4), simony, the corruption of morals, or relics. Some of Goodwin’s targets are vilified by name, such as Jewel’s critic Thomas Stapleton, ‘that faith-less frantike favourite’.
The ninth poem attacks the Gunpowder Plot
(a
popular
Rome has a golden age (‘by rapine’), iron cruelty, and now ‘sulphurea’, ‘a powder-age’.
neo-Latin topic: Binns, 457):
monkish ‘flesh-lumps’, though emascuby faith, somehow make virgins pregnant:
In the seventh, lated
fiat Sacrosancta Ecclesia, nympha Sancta patri Sancto pignora Sancta parit. (And that her most pure church may purer be.
Auctior ut
4
GOODWIN, HARVEY
817 Pure Friers, from their pure Nunnes pure Broods
may see.)
The end of the tenth Palinurus, the set
satire
doomed
Fleet Street
comparison with helmsman, ending on a
a neat
is
Virgilian
of puns that not even Vicars can fully render: Peter’s
Tpse nocens scopulus
ship hits the rocks,
Episcopulus’
— ‘that
little
insulting diminutive)
Goodwin’s Elephas,
‘is
bishop of Rome’
liber’, ‘This
(a
summus
wonderfully
the Ships worst Rocke Himselfe’.
remains modest;
Melissa
‘Hie
hand
apis,
booke’s a bee, not Elephant’ (Good-
win, 138). Yet his polemical elegiacs are
full
of verve
throughout, as well as anti-Catholic venom, and remain a treat
even for the impartial reader.
Sources Venn, Alum. (1620)
•
J.
Vicars, Babel’s
in Elizabethan
-
•
Money
G.
•
and Jacobean England:
Foster, Alum. Oxon.
D. K.
Goodwin, Melissa religionispontificae balme (1624) J. W. Binns, Intellectual culture
Cant.
ESTC
•
two further books. Thus encouraged, Goodwin quit and the family moved to Lower Farm, Dagnall, Hertfordshire. He set to work under the inspirational guidance of Edward Garnett (1868-1937), then a reader for Cape. So began a fruitful relationship which continued until Garnett’s death in 1937. The first product was a for
(Goodwin, 96; Vicars, 77)
the Latin writings of the age (1990)
•
VCH Essex, vols. 2,
novel. The Heyday in the Blood, published in 1936 to consid-
reputedly a remarkably is
female characters. Similarly, certain of his male characters are
endowed with
facets of the writer’s
ance and personality. Evan in The Heyday
Wyn
own
appear-
in the Blood
and
Though
in Watch for the Morning are also tubercular.
(1843-
crowd scenes, humour, the novels are essentially and episodes of broad elegiac. In April 1938 the Goodwins moved to Pen-y-cvrai, a cottage in Upper Corris, Merioneth. There he wrote his last novel. Come Michaelmas (1939), set, like Watch for the
assistant overseer for the parish,
Morning, in a thinly disguised version of his birthplace,
(1903-1941),
novelist
and
was born on 1 May 1903 at 43 CommerLlanllwchaearn, Montgomeryshire, the only
child of the third marriage of Richard
and
handsome and vigorous woman,
the archetype of several of Goodwin’s formidable
noted for their sensuous descriptions of the countryside,
short-stoiy writer,
1911), rate collector
collection of short stories. The
White Farm and other Stories, followed in 1937, and a further novel, Watch for the Morning, in 1938. The writer’s mother,
larger than
Goodwin, Geraint Arthur cial Street,
A
erable critical acclaim.
Goodwin
and his wife, Mary Jane Watkin (nee Lewis) (1862-1943), who, like him, had been previously married and widowed. The writer was eight when his father died and twelve when his mother was married for a third time to Frank Humphreys, whose family were provision merchants in the markets of several Welsh border towns. From two
Goodwin stepbrothers the writer gained a connection with journalism; from Frank Humphreys and his mother a lifelong enthusiasm for the countryside, angling, and
Newtown.
life
characters, rumbustious
was welcomed by the Times
It
Literary Supple-
ment reviewer (29 April 1939) as the work of a ‘fresh and individual talent’.
Goodwin’s future
as a novelist
seemed assured, but
his
health deteriorated rapidly and in June he entered the
sanatorium at Talgarth, Brecknockshire, where he remained for several months. He was still frail when he discharged himself to rejoin his family at their in the ancient
market town of Montgomery.
new home
A
bout of
rough shooting. To a large extent these influences shaped his life. He was educated at a local elementary school and, from the age of thirteen, as a boarder at Tyw3m county
influenza precipitated a further decline in his health, and
school, Merioneth.
returned to Montgomery, where he died on 18 October
Goodwin found employment with the Montgomeryshire Express at Newtown, where his stepbrothers had begun their careers. In 1923 he went to London, initially to work for W. T. Cranfield’s publicity and news In 1920
agency, but within the year he joined Allied Newspapers.
A
portrait of him by the Welsh painter Evan Walters shows him as a young journalist, trench-coated, fairhaired, and handsome, with intensely watchful eyes. He was a successful reporter, principally with the Daily Sketch, but was determined to become a writer. His first book. Conversations with George Moore (1929), was, he acknowledged, a clumsy extension of his journalism. In the same year he became seriously ill with pulmonary tuberculosis, which necessitated lengthy treatment in a sanatorium and several months of convalescence. He returned to the Daily Sketch in the spring of 1931, but had become disillusioned with journalism and was more than ever ambitious to write. On 17 October 1932 he married fellow journalist Rhoda Margaret Storey (1902-1991), who supported his ambition.
A promising autobiographical novel. Call Back Yesterday, appeared in 1935. The publisher. Cape, offered a contract
summer of 1941 he was again admitted to a sanator-
in the
ium. The disease was too far advanced, however, and he
home. Bowling Green Cottage, Churchbank, aged thirty-eight. He was buried five days later at Mont1941, at his
Sam Adams
gomery parish church. Sources
S.
Adams,
Geraint Goodwin (1974)
•
private information
Montgomeryshire Express (25 Oct 1941) Archives NL Wales, MSS and letters (2004)
•
b. cert.
Lilcenesses
•
E.
Walters,
oils,
1935, priv. coll.
•
E.
Walters, sketch
(for his portrait), repro. in P. Lord, The visual culture of Wales: industrial society
Wealth
(1998)
at death £470
16s. 6d.:
administration, 17 Dec 1941,
CGPLA Eng. & Wales
Goodwin, Harvey
(1818-1891), bishop of Carlisle,
born on 9 October 1818 six children
at King’s Lynn, the
of Charles Goodwin,
solicitor,
Frances Catherine Sawyer of Leeds,
was
second of the
and
his wife,
who was descended
on her mother’s side from the Wycliffes of Wycliffe, to which family John Wycliffe, the reformer, belonged. His elder brother was Charles Wycliffe, the Egyptologist. After his mother died in 1825 Goodwin was sent to a private school in High Wycombe, Buckinghamshire. He was admitted pensioner at Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, on 16 November 1835, and soon gave evidence of
GOODWIN, HARVEY his ability in
818
mathematics. From 1837 to 1839 he was a
should be added to it declaring that the creed’s condemna-
scholar of the college. In 1840 he was placed second in the
tions should not be otheiwdse understood than as a sol-
mathematical tripos of the university, and later that year was appointed to a mathematical lectureship at Caius. He
emn warning to those who wilfully rejected the
became a fellow of that college in 1841. Goodwin was ordained deacon in 1842 and priest in 1844. In the autumn of 1837 he and several others joined Neale and E. J. Boyce in visiting local churches, and J. M. out of this came the Cambridge Camden Society, formed in 1839, which concerned itself with the architecture and arrangement of churches. Most of its members had Tractarian sympathies. These Goodwin sought to restrain, as he himself was more concerned with reverence in worship than the details of ritual.
Not being allowed to marry as a fellow, Goodwin gave up summer of 1845; he was licensed as an assistant curate at St Giles’ Church, Cambridge, and sustained himself by taking private pupils. On 13 August 1845 he married Ellen King, the daughter of George and his fellowship in the
Katherine King of Bebington House, Bebington, Cheshire,
Woodchurch, Cheshire. They had seven children who were all born in Cambridge. In 1848 Goodwin was appointed the incumbent of St Edward’s Church, Cambridge, where he made his mark as a preacher, speaking to the well-to-do tradesmen who formed the bulk of his parishioners, but also attracting to his sermons many younger members of the university. He resolved to remove the very high pews and to make other changes in the church. at
These, however, took almost ten years to put into effect,
and he had left Cambridge before they were completed. Appointed to the deanery of Ely by Lord Derby in November 1858, Goodwin continued the work of the restoration of the cathedral begun under his predecessor, George Peacock. This included the completion of the painting of the nave roof, first by H. L. S. Le Strange and then by T. G. Parry, as well as the restoration of the Lantern, the provision of a
new pulpit,
the repair of the Gali-
and the installation of the cathedral’s first heatA school for the choristers was also built, the brewhouse was abolished, and the repaving of the nave floor was begun. For Ely itself he provided a dispensary and improved the road to the allotments. But, being musical, his chief concern was the maintenance of fully choral services in the cathedral, though he disliked intensely its use for oratorios and sacred concerts. He perlee porch,
ing system.
objected to that creed’s public use. In October 1869 Goodwin accepted Gladstone’s offer of the bishopric of Carlisle and held the see until his death.
He was consecrated bishop
at York on 30 November 1869 and enthroned publicly in his cathedral on 15 December that year. This was an innovation, since many earlier bishops had been enthroned by proxy, and his immediate predecessor, Samuel Waldegrave, though enthroned in person, had been enthroned privately. At Carlisle he introduced a diocesan conference, established a new archdeacomy, and in 1889 secured the appointment of a suf-
fragan bishop for the diocese. In his twenty-one years as bishop he consecrated or dedicated 150 churches or burial-grounds. He was much concerned wdth the relationship between science and religion, maintaining ‘that
morals and religion have their own territory, but they will be modified by the necessity of recognizing indubitable physical truths’ in an article entitled ‘The philosophy of crayfishes’ (Nineteenth Century, 8, Oct 1880, 622-37).
last scientific publication.
works of Darwin he could burn his Bible. The sermon was printed in Goodwin’s Walks in the Regions of Science and Faith (1883).
Among other works, Goodwin wrote A Guide to the Parish Church (3rd edn, 1878), which proved popular. To avoid
wandering eyes and wandering thoughts he advised the worshipper to keep his eye on his prayer book and never mind the colour of Mrs A’s bonnet. Goodwin also contributed to Essays on Cathedrals (ed. J. S. Howson, 1872), in which he urged that canonries should incur the obligation to undertake some useful employment, a theme that was taken up by the royal commission on cathedrals (1879-85), of which he was a member. He wrote its first report, which advocated that cathedrals should become centres of theological instruction and competent preaching and pastoral
served on two royal commissions, the commission on cler-
mission
1867.
The
On the report of the latter he made two reservations.
ritual
commission had proposed to leave unamended
the ornaments rubric in the prayer book, which specified that the ornaments of the church should be those in use in
the second year of the reign of Edward VI. This he thought its imprecision would The commission had also
should be amended, otherwise
remain
a source of trouble.
advocated the retention of the recitation of the Athanasian creed on certain holy days, but proposed that a note
But he rejected the conclusion,
not advanced by Darwin himself, that having got the
work.
subscription in 1863 and the ritual commission in
On the
Sunday after Charles Darwin’s burial in Westminster Abbey he was invited to preach there (1 May 1882). Paying tribute to Darwin’s devotion to the one great work of his life, he asked ‘Who has not read with wonder and delight the volume upon earth-worms?’, the subject of Darwin’s
mitted a transept, suitably curtained off, to be used for meetings of the diocesan conference. While at Ely he
ical
Catholic
Goodwin thought this an incomplete explanation and insufficient to meet the scruples of those who faith.
him
On the death of Archbishop Tait in 1882 he followed
as the commission’s chairman, but
though the com-
made recommendations which were
laid as bills
before parliament, none ever passed into law.
Goodwin
occupied a position in the centre of the spectrum of views held in the Church of England. He deprecated the introduction of unusual rites and ceremonies in the church, but was unwilling as bishop to interfere in such matters within his diocese unless compelled to do so. The building of Church House, Westminster, as the Church of England’s memorial of the queen’s jubilee of 1887 was largely due to his efforts. He lived to see the laying of its
foundation-stone.
GOODWIN, JOHN
8i9
Goodwin died of heart
failure
Bishopthorpe, while on a
visit to
on 25 November 1891
at
William Maclagan, archbishop of York. He was buried in the churchyard of Crosthwaite, Keswick, Cumberland, where his second son, who had died nine years earlier of scarlet fever, had been the vicar.
Sources (1896)
H.
•
P.
C.
ed., Essays
Goodwin, Memoir written by himself (1880) J. S. Howson, Venn and others, eds.. Biographical J. •
on cathedrals (1872)
•
and Cains College, 2: 1713-1897 (1898) catalogue, Chadwick, The Victorian church, 2 vols. (1966-70) P. Bar-
history of Gonville
CUL
•
0
.
life
in the nineteenth century
the ecclesiologists
and
(1993)
•
the Gothic
revival (1962)
BL, letters to W. E. Gladstone, Add. MSS 44422-44513, CKS, letters to Scott Robertson • CUL, letters to Sir George
Archives •
Stokes
•
parishioners.
•
White, The Cambridge movement:
passim
and lecturer to succeed John Davenport, who had resigned and fled to the Netherlands. It is possible that Goodwin was known to the parish through the Townshend family, for Sir Roger Townshend’s mother-in-law, Mary Vere, had long been a friend and patron of John Davenport. It has also been said that after Goodwin’s acceptance of the call. Lady Vere was for a time one of his
•
rett, Barchester: English cathedral F. J.
Hammond
H. D. Rawnsley, Harvey Goodwin: a biographical memoir
On 3 December 1633 the parish of St Stephen, Coleman Street, London, elected him as vicar Dover, and London.
Durham Gath.
with Edward Benson
•
CL, letters to
J.
B.
Lightfoot
•
LPL, corresp.
LPL, letters to A. C. Tait
Likenesses W. H. Nightingale, sketch, 1839, Gon. & Gains Cam. • wood-engraving, 1859, repro. in ILN • G. Richmond, crayon, 1869 • wood-engraving, 1870, repro. in ILN • G. Richmond, oils, 1877, Church House, Westminster, London • engraving, 1879, Gon. & Gains Cam. • W. H. Thomycroft, bronze recumbent effigy, exh. RA 1895, Carlisle Cathedral
BM
•
T. L.
Atkinson, mezzotint (after G. Rich-
The early years of Goodwin’s London were relatively uneventful. The relationship between him and his parishioners was one of mutual affection, esteem, and respect, as Goodwin himself attested in a 1640 epistle of dedication. It has been said that he was inclined to religious independency as early as 1633 under the influence of John Cotton, but this is doubtful. As late as 1639, in a letter to Thomas Goodwin (the separatist preacher then in the Netherlands, who was also from Norfolk but not evidently a close kinsman), he London minister
in the 1630s
ministerial
life in
questioned
many
of the tenets of the Independent way,
am in perfect peace in my thoughts, that you will
Ward], chromolithograph caricature, NPG; repro. in VF(i7 March 1888) • T. C. Wageman, watercolour drawing.
which
Cam. photograph, NPG Wealth at death £19,097 17s. sd.: resworn probate, March CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1891)
Goodwin, A In 1635 he was convened before the court of high commission for breach of the canons of the church, and two years later he was again found to have given communion during Easter
mond), Trinity
Spy
•
[L.
•
Goodwin, James Ignatius.
See
Middlemore, Richard
(c.1602-1667).
Goodwin, John
(c.1594-1665). Independent minister,
was
born in Norfolk, the son of John Goodwin of Helloughton, of the Townshend estates in and around East Raynham. It was possibly under the patronage of the Townshend family that he matriculated in 1612 at Queens’ College, Cambridge, where he graduated BA in 1616, proceeded MA in 1619, and was perhaps taught by John Preston. He held a fellowship at Queens’ between 1617 and 1627, and was incorporated at Oxford in 1622. bailiff
Early years Little
is
known of Goodwin’s life at Cambridge.
He was tutor to a future London presbyterian minister, Thomas Cawton, who in later years claimed that he had shunned the ‘evil Principles’ which even then Goodwin had ‘endeavoured to infuse into
his Pupils’ (Cawton,
3).
Goodwin himself observed afterwards that it was during the years when he was a young student at Cambridge that the doctrine of the divine right of kings became ‘the
known preferment (J.
Goodwin,
never be able to demonstrate or prove from the Scripture
any sober minded or considering man’
to
1892,
Divinity of the Doctorate there’
Hybristodikai: the Obstructours of Justice, 1649,
28).
‘1
Quaere Concerning the Church-Covenant, 1643,
(J.
i 3 )-
to strangers either standing or sitting. In neither case,
however, was action taken against him. In 1638-9 Goodwin became entangled in a theological controversy with some London ministers, but Bishop William Juxon was ‘in hope to settle this also quietly’ (Works of ... William Laud, 5-332, 356, 362). In August 1640 he joined other London puritan ministers in preparing a petition against the
new
canons which had been proclaimed two months earlier. Intellectually, however, Goodwin, who probably had been influenced by the writings of George Hakewill and Jacobus Acontius, already revealed in these years an inde-
pendent mind, which was not afraid to question its old beliefs or to embrace new ideas. He told Thomas Goodwin in 1639 that he was often compelled ‘by a strong hand of superior conviction’ to call ‘darknesse’ opinions which ‘for a time 1 have nourished in my bosome’ and which ‘sometimes 1 called light’ (J. Goodwin, A Quaere, 12). Indeed, in an epistle dedicatory to his Imputatiofidei, or, A Treatise ofJustification (1642) addressed to the London clergy early in 1642,
Goodwin wrote:
apprehend a marveilous bewtie, benefit, and blessing in such a frame of spirit, which makes a man able, and willing and joyftill to cast away long-endeered and professed opinions, when once the light has shone upon them, and I
Goodwin was ordained at Norwich on 17 December 1620 and instituted in 1625 to the vicarage of East Raynham, a valuable living in the gift of Sir Roger Townshend. In 1627 he was chosen lecturer at St Nicholas, Great Yarmouth. On 31 July 1629, perhaps upon the recommendation of Thomas Goodwin, the town of King’s Lynn elected him lecturer at St Nicholas’s Chapel, but he was suspended in the following year as a nonconformist by the bishop of Norwich. During 1630-33, while continuing to hold his living at East Raynham, Goodwin preached at Norwich,
discovered
them to be but darknesse.
(Imputatiofidei, ‘To his
deare brethren’)
He spoke perceptively of the intellectual inertia in society and the difficulties for men shackled by old learning to change their minds. ‘We have but the light of the Moone instead of the Sunne’, he had told John Pym in late 1640, ‘because we are tender-eyed, and inconsiderately afrayd.
GOODWIN, JOHN lest
820
an excellency of knowledge should undoe
Christians
Engagement for
the Gospell:
Opened
us’ (The
in Severall Ser-
It was with such intellectual convicGoodwin, while remaining within the puritan brotherhood, abandoned one of the fundamental tenets of Calvinism the dogma of predestination. In one of his sermons in the 1630s he preached that ‘there is no creature under heaven but God hath thus far conditioned or covenanted with it, that if it will believe and accept of Jesus Christ from his hand, he will receive it and be a God unto it’ (The Saints Interest in God. 1640, 79-80). To Goodwin this doctrine of general redemption was more agreeable to the spirit of the gospel and the reason of man. ‘The great and maine promise of the Gospel, that whosoever beleeves on Jesus Christ (or on God through Christ) shall be saved’, Goodwin preached in another sermon, ‘is both a readier and cleerer, and more satisfying foundation’ for men to build their hopes for salvation (God a Good Master
mons, 1640, foreword). tions that
—
and Protector, 1640, 118-19). It appears that Goodwin’s anti-predestinarian views
came very
close to Arminianism,
and he was, indeed,
often accused by his opponents of being an Arminian or Socinian. However, Goodwin quoted Calvin extensively and argued that it was his opponents who had misinterpreted Calvin and put ‘Calvin’s head and hands at odds’ (Imputatio fidei, 121-2). In fact,
Goodivin later clearly
expressed his disapproval of Socinianism for its ‘opposing the Deity of Jesus Christ’ and Arminianism ‘that questions
Goodwin, A Reply of Two of was a searching mind too independent to subscribe to any particular theological ‘ism’. In early 1642, in answer to George Walker’s charges of heresy, Goodwin, using the discovery of the New World for his arguments, presented an impressive defence of the person of the Holy Ghost’ the Brothers to A.
S.,
(J.
1644, 24). His
intellectual freedom. If so great a part of the
America had remained unknown ations, ‘well
truths, yea
ance,
may
it
for so
world as
many
be conceived’, he wrote, ‘that
gener-
many
and those of maine concernment, and import-
may be
yet unborne’
(Imputatio fidei,
preface).
Goodwin argued, the quest for truth was a ceaseless effort in which men ‘shall discourse and beat out the secrets of God in the Scriptures with more libertie and freedom of judgement and understanding’ (ibid.). Indeed,
Parliamentarian and radical political thinker So far Good-
win’s discourses had been mainly intellectual and theological in nature.
There had been few open manifestations
of political radicalism towards either church or
coming of the
civil
state.
The
war, however, was drastically to
change Goodwin’s world and his responses to it. St Stephen, Coleman Street, had long been known for its religious radicalism; one of the largest City parishes within the wall, it was a community of wealth as well as social diversity. It was to St Stephen that the five members of the House of Commons fled for protection in early 1642 when Charles I descended upon the house for their arrest. Alderman Isaac Penington, a leading parishioner and one of the City MPs in the Long Parliament, was a pillar of the parliamentarian cause in London, and he replaced the royalist Sir Richard Gurney as lord mayor in September.
There were also a host of other radical civic leaders from the parish during the 1640s. Perhaps not surprisingly, therefore, Goodwin was one of the earliest London ministers openly and unequivocally to justify armed resistance against the king. The parliamentarian cause, he wrote, ‘is just, and holy, and good’ and ‘there is nothing in it that should make you ashamed either before God, or justlyjudging men, nothing that needs make you tender, or holding off in point of conscience’ 5).
(Anti-Cavalierisme, 1642,
Both ‘the manifest Law of God’ and
of nature’
made
unlawfull
command
it
Goodwin argued, unto God’
lawful to take
it
‘the
up arms
common light to disobey ‘the
of a King’. Indeed, in such a case, ‘a matter of duty and obedience
was
(ibid., 10).
More importantly, Goodwin ventured into the realm of political ideas and questioned the biblical basis of kingly government. He maintained that while it was the ordinance of God that ‘there should be some government or other in every society of men’, there was no ordinance of God that it should be ‘this or that speciall form of government’. ‘Therefore’, he concluded, ‘Kingly government was no Ordinance of God’ (Anti-Cavalierisme, 1642, 7). It is perhaps worth notice that in 1642 he still refrained from attacking the king directly: ‘We conceive it to be a just Prerogative of the Persons of Kings in what case soever, to be secure from the violence of men’ (ibid., 11). However, Goodwin was not unaware of the vAder historical significance of the civil war in England. If the parliamentarian cause was successful in England, it would be like a ‘lightning’ which ‘shall pierce through many kingdoms’ of Europe (ibid., 50); and when he was called to preach on a fast day before the City magistrates during the crisis of the march of the king’s forces towards London, he delivered a scathing and virulent sermon which he later published under the title of Butchers Blessing, or, The Bloody Intentions of Romish Cavaliers (1642).
As the civil war progressed Goodwin emerged as a leading champion for religious toleration. The calling of the Westminster assembly of divines, the Anglo-Scottish alliance under the solemn league and covenant, and the rise of a clerical presb3fterian faction in the City of London all conspired to threaten a new religious conformity. In the meantime, Goodwin had finally embraced the Independent way and, some time in the middle of 1643, visibly formed a congregational church within the parochial church of St Stephen, Coleman Street. He joined the pamphlet war against high presbyterianism and exchanged violent diatribes with such polemicists as Thomas Edwards and William Pr5mne. This was perhaps a natural development of Goodwin’s earlier Toleration and division
attitude towards intellectual freedom. to theology, he
now
No longer confined
advocated a rational approach to
life and emphasized that true religious be mere enthusiasm but a conviction derived from reason, knowledge and understanding. ‘God regards no mans zeale without knowledge’, argued his
ordinaiy religious faith should not
Theomachia;
or.
The Grand Impudence of Men Running the Haz-
ard of Fighting against God (1644), ‘though it should pitch and fasten upon things, never so agreeable to his will’ (p.
GOODWIN, JOHN
821 Indeed, in Some Modest and Humble Queries (1646), he
19).
questioned whether any
man
ought to believe
‘the deep-
and highest mystery in Religion’ unless ‘he hath Reason to judge it to be a Truth’. In Hagiomastix, or, The Scourge of the Saints (1647), he avowed, therefore, that ‘Reason ought to be every mans leader. Guide, and Director in his Faith, or about what he is, or ought to beleeve’ (p. 108). Since to impose a religious uniformity was to force people est
‘to
yeeld to blind obedience, never to search into the
Goodwin argued, no magistrates should use their secular power ‘to set down, what shall, must, or ought to truth’,
be done, against (M.
S.
to A. S.,
all
contradiction, in matters of religion’
1644, 34) or ‘to
impose any thing upon the
people of God in point of worship, under mulcts and penalties’ {Innocencies
Triumph, 1644,
win, toleration did not
8).
Of
course, for Good-
mean an approbation of or a
con-
nivance at any doctrine or practice which would under-
mine what were then considered the ‘fundamentals’ of the Christian religion, but, he insisted, it was the duty of the clergy ‘to preach from the Scriptures to evince the folly, vanity and falsehood of all such ways’ (M. S. to A. S'., 53). After all, Goodwin observed, ‘Prisons and Swords are no Church-officers, nor any appurtenances to any Ecclesiastique authority in what form of Government soever’ (Theomachia, 34). Perhaps most forceful of all was his argument that ‘in every Way, Doctrine or Practice which is from God, there is somewhat of God himself’. And he presented an appealing picture, albeit idealized, of religious
public testimonies in defence of their
Furthermore, the congregation com-
some of the important leaders of the radical faction in the City in both religion and politics. Mark Hildesley, an active supporter of the war efforts in the City from the very beginning of the civil war, was later elected alderman prised
John Price, intellectually Goodwin’s chief diswas an able polemic pamphleteer in his own right.
in 1649-51. ciple,
Thomas Alderne, a captain in the Lonbecame a leading radical common council-
In the early 1650s
don
militia,
man in an attempt to democratize the City government. It was also during these years that Goodwin and members of his gathered church, such as John Price, Daniel Taylor, and Richard Price, formed a sporadic and tenuous alliance with leaders of the Leveller movement, especially William Walwyn, who had attended Goodwin’s sermons years before and was well acquainted with some of Goodwin’s people.
Walwyn spoke
of holding ‘daily meetings
and intimate Discourses’ with Goodwin and John Lilburne and others in early 1645, and in May 1646 Goodwin’s congregation contributed 50s. towards the publication of 10,000 copies of Walwyn’s pamphlet A Word in Season. Although the alliance seems to have been collapsing in 1647, they still shared common concerns regarding religious liberty. During the Whitehall debates in early 1649 Goodwin and the Levellers spoke in consonance in opposition to Henry Ireton and Philip Nye.
Commonwealth and
diversity: sis
The veiy substance, frame, and constitution of them, at least that which is operative, quickening and spirituall in them, what is it but a kinde of heavenly composition, the ingredients whereof are the holiness, wisdome, mercy, goodness and bounty of God, and what are these, and every
made
beliefs.
frequently
common
protectorate In the constitutional cri-
of 1648-9, however, Goodwin appeared to be a staunch
defender of the army and
its
earliest authors to justify the
actions. He was one of the purge of the House of Com-
mons by Colonel Thomas
idly began to deteriorate
Pride, which, he argued in Right Met (1649) was ‘regular and conformable to such lawes and rules of justice, which all considering and disingaged men conclude ought to be followed and observed in such cases’ (p. 2). Furthermore, he gave the army and its actions a legitimate and constitutional basis. Their calling and commission was, he wrote, ‘to act in the
tion
capacity of Souldiers for the peace, liberties, and safety of
of them, but God himself?
(ibid., title-page)
pamphlet war Goodwin sufThe relationship between him St Stephen, Coleman Street, rap-
In the midst of this bitter
fered a personal defeat.
and
his parishioners at
soon after his gathered congregahad assumed an Independent identity, and especially after his disciples had attempted to transform the parochial church into a congregational one during a vestiy on 12 and 14 December 1643. ‘Now’, as Goodwin himself observed in A Moderate Answer (1645), ‘none have right to the Ordinances but Saints and therefore none may be admitted but such as can be Judged so by the Saints’ (p. 3). Some parishioners, therefore, brought charges against Goodwin to the committee for plundered ministers. Efforts were made to reconcile the differences but all failed. On 22 May 1645 Goodwin was sequestered. After his sequestration, he and his gathered church first met in some buildings in Coleman Street and afterwards at the parish church of St Mary Abchurch. Not until 11 November 1649 were Goodwin and his followers allowed to return to the parish church of St Stephen, Coleman Street.
During these and subsequent years Goodwin and his congregation, almost like a Pythagorean religious order,
showed unusual
solidarity.
The master and
his disciples
and Might
well
the Kingdome’. ‘What doth this import’, he asked, ‘but a
by force, all such persons and designes, whose faces were set to disturb, or destroy them?’ (p. 3). Goodwin’s arguments carried him to the dangerous conclusion that a nation might be forced to be ‘free’ by the might of a few ‘good’ men. ‘It is a ruled case amongst the wise’, he asserted, ‘that if a people be deprived and corrupt, so as to conferre places of power and trust upon wicked and undeserving men, they forfeited their power in this behalfe unto those that are good, though but a few’. And he added that ‘it is a deed of Charity and Christianity, to save the life of a lunatique or distracted person even against his will’ (p. 15). In May 1649 Goodwin published another tract to justify the trial and execution of the king. Now abandoning whatever reservations he might have had in Anti-Cavalierisme, Goodwin wrote in Hybristodikai: the Obstructours of Justice (1649) that ‘it is frivolous to say that Kings are accountable unto God, when they transgresse his Law, though not unto men’, and calling to prevent, or suppresse
.
GOODWIN, PHILIP
822
he tried to prove that there was
‘a
clear
Law of the Land,
when they commit murther’ (pp. 5-7). In fact, Goodwin now adopted the view of a for putting
even Kings to death,
popular foundation of
governments.
all
claimed, were simply people’s ‘creatures’
‘Kings’,
he
(p. 15).
Under the Commonwealth and the protectorate Goodwin’s life in London was no longer threatened by high Presbyterianism, but it was hardly less controversial. For a time he turned to theological writing and published in early
1651
his
Apolytrdsis
apolytrdseds,
or,
Redemption
together with John Milton’s Pro populo Anglicano
defensio
and Eikonoklastes, and ordered them to be burned by the hand of the common hangman. Moreover, on 18 June 1660 Goodwin was excepted from the Bill of Indemnity, thus being perpetually incapacitated from holding any place of trust. He was deprived of his St Stephen living, and his successor was instituted on 29 May 1661. Goodwin went into hiding first at Bethnal Green in the eastern suburb of London and then in the toivn of Leigh in Essex. He died in 1665. In his will, made at Hackney on 7 January 1659, he
money among
was a substantial work of 570 pages, and it shows Goodwin’s erudite knowledge of the works of early
dispensed respectable sum.s of
church fathers as well as modern reformers. However, it was immediately looked upon as the ghost of Arminius
Barrony of Navan in the County of Eastmeath in the Province of Lennster in Ireland’ (PRO, PROB 11/320, sig. 77).
out of the grave and became the target of condemnation
Tai Liu
Redeemed.
It
by a number of puritan divines, including among the well known Thomas Hill, Joseph Caryl, George Kendall, and John Owen. Even Richard Baxter, while speaking approvingly of Goodwin’s Imputatio fidei, called him now ‘a flatt Arminian’ (Keeble and Nuttall, no. 68). Yet Goodwin went further. Later in the year he composed another short tract under the title of The Pagans Debt and Dowry (1651), in which he made the doctrine of general redemption truly universal. He maintained that ‘the Gentiles, to whom the Letter, or Written Letter, of the Gospel never came, and amongst whom the name of Christ (haply) was never named’ may well be said ‘to have, and to have had, the Gospel preached unto them’ (p. 10). Pointing to ‘the Heavens moving still in their natural course, and the gracious Providence of God, jovntly (jocundly?) speak[ing] in the ears of all Flesh’, he asked: ‘what is this but the very tenor, sum, and substance of the Gospel?’ (p. 13). During the following years Goodwin must have been saddened by the fact that he now had to oppose the gathered churches with which he had once fought together in a
common
ren, including Samuel,
Sources death of
11/320, sig. 77
Thomas Cawton {1662)
...
his child-
received his lands
•
•
T.
‘in
Cawton, The
life
the
and
vestry minutes of St Stephen
Coleman Street, GL, MS 4458/1 churchwardens’ accounts of St Mary Abchurch, GL, MS 3891/1 records of the committee for plun•
•
dered ministers, BL, Add.
McMichael and
ed. J. R.
itanism and
liberty:
MS 15669
•
B. Taft (1989)
The writings of William Walwyn, A.
•
S. P.
Woodhouse,
new edn (1966)
correspondence of Richard Baxter, ed. N. H. Keeble vols. (1991)
•
W.
ed., Pur-
being the army debates (t647-9)from the Qarke manu-
with supplementary documents,
scripts,
A. Shaw,
and
•
Calendar of the G.
F.
Nuttall, 2
A history of the English church during the civil
wars and under the Commonwealth, 1640-1660, 2 vols. (1900) Calamy rev, 227 The works of the most reverend father in God, William Laud, ed. •
•
J.
Bliss
and W.
Scott, 7 vols. (1847-60)
•
T.
Jackson, The
life
of John
More, ‘The new Arminians: John Goodwin and his Coleman Street congregation in Cromwellian England’, PhD diss.. University of Rochester, New York State, 1980 • E. More, ‘John Goodwin and the origins of the new Arminianism’, Journal of Goodwin (1822)
•
E. S.
British Studies, 22/1 (1982-3),
and the
social order:
50-70
•
E. S.
More, ‘Congregationalism
John Goodwin’s gathered church, 1640-60’,
Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 38 (1987), 210-35 radicals of St Stephen’s,
Goleman
Guildhall Miscellany, 3 (1969-71) the
battle for religious liberty
PRO, PROB
will,
who
•
W.
Street,
'
D. A. Kirby, ‘The
London, 1624-1642’,
Haller, The rise of puritanism:
.
.
New Jerusalem as set forth in pulpit and press from Thomas Cartwright
to John Lilbume and John Milton, 1570-1643 (1938) W. Haller, Liberty and reformation in the puritan revolution (1955) • A. E. Barker, Milton and the puritan dilemma (1955) • J. Sanderson, ‘But the people’s creatures’: the philosophical basis of the English civil war (1989) M. Tolmie, •
and
toleration.
He wrote
the doctrine of believers’
when baptism caused a rift in his own against Baptist churches
He wrote against the gathered churches in and around the City of London which had harboured the agitations of the Fifth Monarchy Men. And, finally, he wrote in 1657 against the system of triers, which the Independent divines, now in power, had established under the protectorate, even though in 1652 he had been persuaded by Philip Nye to lend his signature to the Independent divchurch.
•
The triumph of the (1977) sent,
•
P. S.
saints: the separate churches of
London, 1616-1649
Seaver, The puritan lectureships: the politics of religious
1560-1662 (1970)
•
dis-
Tai Liu, Puritan London: a study of religion and
society in the City parishes (1986)
Lilcenesses line engraving, 1648, BM, NPG; repro. in J. Vicars, • G. Glover, line engraving, BM,
Coleman-street conclave visited (1648)
NPG; repro. in J. Goodwin, Imputatio fidei (1642) engraving, repro. in J. Goodwin, The divine authority of the scriptures asserted (1648) engraving, repro. inj. Goodwin, Hybristodikai: the obstructours ofjustpen-and-ink drawing (after unknown engraving), NPG ice (1649) Wealth at death left respectable sums of money to children; lands ‘in the Barrony of the Navan in the County of Eastmeath, in the Province of Lennster in Ireland’: will, PRO, PROB 11/320, •
•
ines’ proposals for the
nation.
propagation of the gospel in the
A truly independent man, Goodwin
claimed that
•
‘undue compliance with any faction or party whatsoever,
whether prevailing or failing, hath been none of my least visible sins’ (Right and Might well Met, 1657, 102). By the early 1650s Goodwin was a widower with at least three children, John, Edward, and Mary. It may have been he who married Mary Bradshaw at St Stephen, Coleman Street, on 13 February 1652. If so, she soon died, for he married Sarah Carew (d. 1677) at St Margaret, Lothbury, on 31 July 1653. Final years At the Restoration
under attack for officially
Goodwin was immediately
his political ideas.
condemned
his
The
A royal
proclamation
Obstructours
of Justice,
sig.
77
Goodwin, Philip
(d. 1667), Church of England clergyman and ejected minister, is of unknown parentage. He matriculated from St John’s College, Cambridge, in 1623 and graduated BA in March 1627; in the same month he was
ordained deacon and priest at Peterborough. He pro-
ceeded MA in 1630. He may be the Philip Goodwin married Sarah Kinge at Watford on 11 October 1632.
who
‘
.
GOODWIN, THOMAS
823 Goodwin was curate at All Saints’, Hertford. Nine later, in the summer of 1642, he was appointed by
In 1633
years
the House of Commons Sunday lecturer at Pinner, Middle-
and Sunday and market-day lecturer at Hemel Hempstead, Hertfordshire, the following week. At sex (on 30 May),
Pinner the curate attempted to block Goodwin’s after-
noon lecture by the simple expedient of continuing to expound the homilies until six in the evening. In 1645 he was appointed vicar of Watford by parliamentary ordinance in the place of Cornelius Burges. In 1654 Goodwin to act as one of the ministers assisting the
was appointed
triers for Hertfordshire.
Goodwin published four works between 1649 and 1658. Three were conventional works on aspects of personal piety and household religious practice. The evangelicall com-
municant
in the eucharisticall sacrament, or,
A treatise declaring
2nd enlarged edn, 1657) dealt with the vexed question of the methods of personal preparation and qualifications for receiving the eucharist; Goodwin favoured restricted over open admiswho
are to receive the supper of the Lord (1649;
sion to
communion. Dies dominus redivivus,
enlivened,
or,
A
evangelical sabbath (1654)
and
Family Religion Revived (1655)
instruction
The Lord’s day
or.
part of the
treatise ...to discover the practical
for
family
enjoining
life,
regular
self-
Goodwin also published a more innovative text entitled clearly discovered the secret yet certain
or,
A
treatise
good or evil
. .
of mens differing dreames; their distinguishing characters (1658).
This sought to provide guidance for the interpretation of in the light of scripture.
It
contained six parts,
including sections on dreams that were ‘False and Pretending’,
‘Filthy
and
defiling’,
‘Jole
[Jolly]
and
Vain’,
‘Troublesome and Affrighting’, and ‘Admonishing and
from God’. Goodwin argued that some dreams were ‘supernatural!’, and distinguished between dreams that conveyed ‘Evil from Satan, and Good from God’. The work was intended to help the believer combat the former and derive instruction from the latter ‘an undoubted Duty in Gospel-daies’ (P. Goodwin, Mystery, Instructing
...
viz.
—
introduction). In doing so,
it
attempted to extend ortho-
dox spiritual injunctions about behaviour and morality to potentially deviant impulses from the unconscious mind. Goodwin was ejected from Watford for nonconformity in June 1661. When he made his will, on 18 August 1667, he was living in Rotherhithe, Surrey; it was proved eleven days later by his widow and executor, Sarah. He left property in Watford and the Middlesex parishes of Norwood and Ruislip, and requested that he be buried next to his wife’s relations at Watford. His sons John and Philip became Church of England clergymen. His will named two other sons, Joseph and James, and a daughter, Sarah Walker. H. R. French Sources Venn, Alum. Cant., 1/2.239 VCH Hertfordshire, 4.344, 430 C. H. Firth and R. S. Rait, eds.. Arts and ordinances of the interregnum, •
•
3642-1660,
1
(1911),
672-4,
971
•
R.
Newcourt, Repertorium
sig.
105
•
W.
960
•
Calamy
rev., 11-1
•
Urwick, Nonconformity in Hert-
JHC, 2 (1640-42), 596, 628, 703
•
IGI
(1600-1680), nonconformist minister,
was born prematurely on 5 October 1600 in Rollesby, near Great Yarmouth, Norfolk. He was the first of at least four children of Richard Goodwyn (d. 1632), merchant, and Katherine (1577-1645), daughter of John Collingwood (d. 1608) and his wife, Mary (d. 1619). By 1607 the family had
returned to his father’s birthplace. King’s Lynn, where Richard became chamberlain and an alderman. He was a
churchwarden of St Nicholas from 1615, and was among those reprimanded in 1627 by Samuel Harsnett, bishop of Norwich, for presenting preachers
who occasionally neg-
lected the surplice or shortened service for the sake of
preaching. At his death he
owned
significant property in
the town. Education and early career Goodwin’s education began at
grammar
under Henry Alston, removal and then, following Alston’s by the council in 1612, under the godly William Armitage of Emmanuel King’s Lynn
lege,
religious
•
Goodwin, Thomas
College.
The mystery of dreames, historically discoursed,
dreams
PRO, PROB 11/324,
were manuals of
responsibilities in fostering this belief.
is
will,
fordshire (1884)
Religio domestica rediviva, or.
examination of personal faith and illustrating parental
wherein
ecclesiasticum parochiale Londinense, 1 (1708),
school, first
On 25 August 1613 Goodwin entered Christ’s Col-
Cambridge, as a junior sophister. This was a year earl-
than normal, and seems to have been motivated by the change in schoolmaster. He matriculated as pensioner the following April. His tutor, William Power, had been a contemporary of Alston’s at Christ’s. When Goodwin arrived ‘there remained still in the College six Fellows that were great tutors ... then called Puritans’ (‘Memoir’, 5.ix). Power, however, was not one of them. Initially influenced by the godly of the college, Goodwin participated for a time in their Saturday evening catechism on Ursinus and chamber prayers. He also attended the sermons of Richard Sibbes at Holy Trinity and John Preston at Queens’, and travelled to hear John Rogers of Dedham and John Wilson ier
of Sudbury.
However, Goodwin quickly grew disillusioned with puritanism.
Pursuing his
ambition of preferment and
acclaim, he resolved to preach against the puritans of King’s
Lynn. His role model was Richard Senhouse.
Though he
Arminian theology, he and never abandoned Calvinism. In 1617 he graduated BA. In 1619 he migrated to St Catharine’s College and he proceeded MA the following year. On 21 March 1620 he was elected fellow and college lecturer. On 2 October 1620 Goodwin underwent a conversion experience as a result of a funeral sermon by Thomas Bainbridge. Although this is traditionally considered the point at which he aligned with thoroughgoing puritanism, Goodwin subscribed and conformed throughout the briefly considered
closely followed the proceedings at Doit
1620s. His association with the godly developed gradually
over the decade and appears to have been driven by the
changing nature of the late Jacobean and early Caroline church. Through correspondence Nicholas Price, the conformable puritan curate of St Nicholas, King’s Ljmn, counselled
Goodwin on assurance. As a fellow of St Catharine’s
!
GOODWIN, THOMAS
824 Prayers (1636),
performed a
‘great
and
speciall favour’ for
him about this time (sig. A2). However, those same instructions forced Goodwin, on 5 December 1632, to accept the vicarage of Holy Trinity, in the gift of the crown. The new bishop of Ely, Francis White, required a testimonial on his behalf which was supplied by the Laudian vicar of Stanwell, John Macarnesse. Less
than a year later on 21 Novem-
,
’
’
1
i
1
ber 1633 Goodwin resigned the living to Sibbes. This move has been portrayed as the consequence of his embracing Congregationalism following his conference with John Cotton and others at Ockley, Surrey, in June 1633. Good-
win told Thomas Edwards, however,
had nothing and Samuel Hartlib recorded similar remarks (Edwards, 17). The timing of his resignation suggests that Goodwin was responding to the republication of the Book of Sports, which had occurred on 18 October. Although dissatisfied with the terms of conformity Goodwin had not become a separatist, much less a that ‘he
to say but against the Ceremonies’,
‘separatist
f
preacher in London’ as the Dictionary of National
Biography asserted. His resignation from Holy Trinity
appears calculated to allow him to remain at St Catharine’s.
The evidence suggests
live in college until 1638,
Goodvdn continued
that
to
preaching in chapel, revising ser-
mons for publication, and corresponding with friends, among them Hartlib. In his will of July 1635 Sibbes made Goodwin one of the trustees of money to be used for scholarships, they ‘haveing the seale of the said colledge for
their securetie’ (Grosart).
Throughout the 1630s Goodwin was engaged with Hartand John Dury in their programme of producing English practical divinity for foreign divines. Goodv/in was a signatory to the Instrumentum theologorum Anglorum and lib
Thomas Goodwin (1600-1680), by Robert White, pubd 1681
contributed £20 per year to Dury’s support. Hartlib
Goodwin was
active in the election of evangelically
Feme respectively. On 2
minded, but conformable, fellows such as Andrew
and John Arrowsmith in 1622 and 1623 March 1622 he was ordained deacon at Peterborough and in 1625 he was licensed as a university preacher and began preaching at St Andrew’s the Great. In 1626 Goodwin worked to secure the election of the moderate puritan Richard Sibbes as master of his college. Through Sibbes, Goodwin was introduced to Sir Nathaniel Rich and the earl of Warwick’s circle. By 1628 he was curate of St Andrew’s the Great. That year he was elected to succeed Preston as town lecturer at Holy Trinity. Before admitting him John Buckeridge, bishop of Ely, sought to impose an additional oath that he ‘solemnly promise not to preach against any controverted points in divinity’ in obedience to the king’s declaration but it was Goodwin’s anti-papal, rather than puritan, views which were at issue (‘Memoir’, S.xvii). Two years later he proceeded BD, offering an evan-
thought a number of Goodwin’s treatises relevant, though he despaired of seeing them completed, since so
many were in progress. Among them was a body of divinity provisionally entitled ‘A history
of truth’. According to
would ‘shew forth the state of Grace in it’s Harmony and dependancy that Men should see in this part of divinity as much wisdome as in any part whatsoGoodwin,
it
MSS 29/2/s6a). Goodwin considered joining Archbishop
ever’ (Sheffield University Library, Hartlib
Late in 1634
James Ussher in Ireland, in order ‘to perfect that there for the good of forraine Churches’ (ibid., 29/2/53b). In the event he remained in Cambridge, editing at least ten other treatises for the project,
mons preached
in
‘first
England and
to publish them as Ser-
fitted to this Climate’
gelical Calvinist defence of assurance of faith against
hoped Goodwin would provide a ‘Table of Preaching Heads in Practical Divinity’ (ibid., 29/2/5yb). He never did so, but Hartlib’s pessimism was unfounded. Goodwin’s treatises, which began to appear in 1636 with the highly popular The Retume of Prayers and were eventu-
Roman objections.
ally collected in Certain Select Cases (1644), represent in part
The Holy Trinity lectureship was rescued from suppression in 1630 and partially exempted from Charles I’s
Goodwin’s contribution to Dury’s cause. Goodwin was sole author of fifteen different titles: most ran to multiple editions, and four of his most important and representative works were translated into Latin by
instructions of 1629 curbing lecturing. This
been through the agency of
Sir
may have
Nathaniel Rich, who,
according to the dedication of Goodwin’s The Retume of
(ibid.).
Hartlib
William Jemmat and published
in 1658 in Heidelberg.
;
'
GOODWIN, THOMAS
825
Many of
his
works were translated into Dutch and Ger-
man during his lifetime, and after his death were a favourpietists. Goodwin was an editor or pubworks of Sibbes, John Preston, Jeremiah Burroughes, John Cotton, and Thomas Hooker. His own posthumous Works contained, in addition to those already mentioned, several treatises on sanctification, a treatise on the Trinity, and a treatise on ‘the Creatures’, both directed against the Ranters, and sundry sermons. Goodwin’s theology was representative of English experimental Calvinism, though he drew back from the extremes of ite
of continental
lisher of the
allow
him maintenance’ (Edwards,
25).
Cotton Mather
recorded that Goodwin was fleeing pursuivants at his departure, perhaps as a result of Matthew Wren’s primary visitation as bishop of Ely.
where he served
Goodwin
settled in
Arnhem,
as teacher to the English congregation.
Gathered in 1637 byjohn Archer, its 100 members had left England owing to conscientious objections to the Laudian reforms. Among them were the Yorkshire gentlemen Sir William Constable, Sir Matthew Boynton, Sir Richard Saltonstall,
and
Sir
Thomas
Bourchier; Heniy Lawrence, Oli-
ver Cromwell’s landlord and future president of the coun-
and Edward Ask, town recorder
for Colchester. With-
the doctrine of preparation associated with Hooker,
cil;
whom
too farre the
out need for state subsidy, the church provided Archer,
Worke of Humiliation’ (Sheffield University Library, Hartlib MSS 29/2/s6a). Goodwin also de-emphasized sanctifica-
Goodwin, and Philip Nye, his fellow teacher, £100 per year each. During this time Goodwin put into practice the principles of church polity to which his previous studies had led him. Organized round a church covenant, membership was restricted to visible saints, and lay elders and members conducted discipline together. Rejecting the binding authority of synods, the church affirmed the use of voluntary associations for advice in doctrine and for the
he thought ‘urges too
tion, or ‘the
use of our
much and
own graces’
as the foundation for
assurance of salvation, stressing instead ‘faith towards Christ immediately’ (Christ Set Forth, foreword).
Though
a
staunch defender of the reformed faith against both
Roman and
Socinian error, he was a pastoral rather than
polemical theologian, and
many
of his writings demon-
strated
mediation of disputes.
(1650).
The Westminster assembly At the calling of the Long Parliament, Goodwin returned to England, taking with him a
an eirenic concern for unity within the bounds of orthodoxy, most notably Christ the Universal! Peace-Maker However, Goodwin was at work in the 1630s on a commentary on Revelation, with particular attention given to the eleventh chapter. While influenced by Thomas Brightman and Joseph Mede, as early as 1635 Goodwin had iden-
gathered congregation which later met in the parish of St
the ‘outer court’ of Revelation 11 as those ‘Carnal
questions of polity in order to focus opposition against
tified
and Unregenerate Protestants’ which had been joined to the true saints of the temple, thereby wrongly making the ‘Bounds of the Church’ co-extensive with the ‘Bounds of the Common-Wealth’ (Works, 2.133). While not abandoning his belief that the Church of England was a true church, Goodwin argued that a ‘second Reformation’ was needed, along principles that would eventually be called congregational, but first the outer court must return to Rome, a process which Goodwin believed had already begun under Archbishop Laud. Largely written in England but delivered as sermons in the Netherlands in 1639, and not published until 1683, his commentary remains significant as a contemporaiy critique of Laudianism, and for its
Dunstan-in-the-East under
Thomas
Harrison. In
Novem-
ber 1641 at a meeting at Edmund Calamy’s house Goodwin
and other London puritans agreed to maintain silence on prelacy.
He preached
while to his
several times before parliament,
own congregation he delivered a series of ser-
mons on Ephesians, published posthumously as the first volume of his collected Works. A model of puritan practical and experimental divinity, they allow for occasional conformity and communion based on the godliness of the particular parish and its minister, a practice not unlike that of earlier generations of puritans.
Goodwin was deeply involved in the debates of the Westminster assembly. Respected by the Scottish commissioners, he was nominated in December 1643 as one of the subcommittee to draw up a directory for worship.
When the London ministers’ parliamentary petition
linking of that critique with anti-papal millenarianism
against gathered churches and the publication in January
and congregational ecclesiology. In 1638 Goodwin, having resigned his fellowship at St Catharine’s, married Elizabeth (d. 1648?), coheir of Edward Prescott, goldsmith and alderman of London, with a fortune valued at £4000 in 1642. They had one daughter, Elizabeth (d. 1678), who later married John Mason of London. Goodwin’s marriage brought him prominent social connections: his sister-in-law Anne was married to Sir Nicholas Crisp, the Hammersmith merchant and brother of the noted antinomian, Tobias, and his sister-in-law Rebecca was the wife of Sir William Leman, of Northaw, Hertfordshire, a linen-draper and silk merchant and future high sheriff of Hertfordshire. How-
Apologeticall Narration brought the dispute on church polity back into the open, Goodwin’s position became delicate, however. That January the royalist agent Thomas Ogle, assisted by Goodwin’s brother-in-law Crispe, approached the minister with an offer of toler-
November
Goodwin departed for the Netherlands, perhaps because he was unwilling ‘to live wholly upon his wives meanes, and so needed a Church to ever, in
that year
1644 of the
Goodwin and the Independents kept parliament fiilly informed, but on 10 December 1644 he added his name to
ation in return for support for the king. declined,
those of Jeremiah Burroughes, Nye, William Carter, Sid-
rach Simpson, and William Bridge in dissent to the propositions
on church government. In 1644-5 he lectured at and wrote what was posthum-
St Christopher-le-Stocks
ously published in 1697 as The Constitution, Order and Discipof the Churches of Christ (Works, vol. 4). In the latter half of 1645 he was often absent from the assembly after the triumph of presb3herianism and was seldom active in its line
GOODWIN, THOMAS
826 The following
proceedings, but in 1647, with Jeremiah Whitaker, he was
Catechism.
given oversight of the printing of the assembly’s papers.
Owen, Mr. Tho. Goodwin,
Later he
was appointed by the council of
state to a
com-
ters (31
March
1652)
day. The
Humble Proposals of
Mr.
Mr Nye, Mr Sympson, and other Minis-
was presented
to the
committee
for
mission with Adoniram Byfield, John Bond, Nye, Peter Steriy, John Frost, and John Milton to audit the papers ‘so
the propagation of the gospel. In the following weeks
and may be forthcoming for the use of the commonwealth’ (CSP dom., 14 Aug 1650). For two years from 1646 Goodwin was fortnightly Sunday lecturer at St Michael, Crooked Lane. No doubt fearing presbyterian intolerance, in 1647 Cotton and others invited him to New England. Though he was resolved to go, having secured passage and placed his library on board, at the last minute influential friends dissuaded him. In the course of events his remaining in England was soon justified for with the triumph of the New Model Army the Independents found themselves in favour. In
though these were not published until December. Both the Proposals and the ‘Principles’ elicited strong opposition from the sects due to the limits placed on religious toleration. The Rump
October 1648 the vestry of All Hallows, Lombard Street, voted to allow him to preach to the parish and use the church for his gathered congregation. On 23 May 1649 Cromwell directed that Goodwin, Caryl, and Reynolds be
which would make explicit the content of the
that they may not be embezzled,
Two weeks later Goodwin preached with John Owen before Cromwell and parliament, and the next day parliament recommended that both be made heads of houses at Oxford. On 2 November Goodwin was appointed a minister in attendance, with lodgings in Whitehall, and a salary of £200 a year by established in a lectureship at Oxford.
the council of state. Following the death of his
first wife,
probably the previous year, some time in 1649 Goodwin married Mary Hammond (1631/2-1693) of Shropshire.
They had two
sons,
Thomas ‘Goodwin and Richard, who merchantman
died in 1697, the captain of the East Indies James,
and two daughters, both of whom died in
infancy.
On 8 January 1650 Goodwin was appointed by parliament to the presidency of Magdalen College, Oxford, with extensive privileges of nomination.
The Cromwellian church
With John Owen he preached fortnightly at St Mary’s and was a member both of the commission exercising the chancellor’s powers and of the three visitations which took place during 1647-57, leading the last. As a head of house and visitor he was institutionally conservative, defending the university against such radicals as John
Webster and William Dell and supporting the tithe. His main concern was to secure godly tutors and to provide godly exercises. On 23 December he was made DD of Oxford. A gathered church met in his lodgings, and included Thankful Owen, Francis Howell, James Baron, Samuel Blower, and Theophilus Gale, Stephen Charnock, Edward Terry, John Howe, and Zachary Mayne. The last two names are evidence of the breadth of Goodwin’s comprehension, Howe being presbyterian and Mayne struggling with Socinianism. Together with John Owen and Philip Nye, Goodwin was a principal architect of the Cromwellian settlement. In 1652 he advised Cromwell on the supply of ministers for Ireland, while the year before his advice was sought on the reformation of Trinity College, Dublin. On 10 February 1652 he appeared with Owen and other ministers before
parliament to denounce John Biddle and the Socinian commonly known as the Racovian
Catechesis ecclesiarum,
Goodwin and his colleagues also presented to the committee sixteen ‘Principles of Christian religion’
managed to approve only three of the proposals before it was dissolved, but much of the scheme was adopted by Cromwell in his ordinances for the so-called ‘triers’ and ‘ejectors’. Two years later Goodwin was a leading participant, along with Richard Baxter, John Owen, Francis Cheynell, Nye, and Sidrach Simpson, in a parliamentary conference designed to produce a ‘confession of
faith’
‘Public Pro-
fession held forth’ in the ‘Instrument of government’. The
—
was not The Principles of Faith (1654) which was merely a reprint of the ‘Principles’ of 1652 but A New Confession of Faith (E826.3). Despite Baxter’s misgivings and opposition, these twenty articles of faith were presented to parliament on 12 December 1654. A primary author of both confessions, Goodwin, along with his fellow ministers, proposed a broad comprehension within a national church of those protestants who agreed in the orthodox and Trinitarian fundamentals of the faith. Significantly, the confession also approved the principle of uniformity of worship, though without prescribing specific forms. As in 1652, parliament was dissolved before it could act on the proposed settlement. On 20 March 1654 Goodwin was made one of the commissioners for approbation of preachers and in December that year became an assistant to the Oxfordshire commission. In 1657 Goodwin supported the ‘Humble petition and advice’, unlike Owen. Later that year he desired to retire from Magdalen in order to ‘perfect several bookes, which he hath now under his hands, conteyneinge a body of divinity’. Secretary John Thurloe wrote to Henry Cromwell on 29 September on the protector’s behalf, proposing to fund this retirement at £150 per year ‘drawn from the Irish bishops’ lands’ (Thurloe, State papers, 6.539). The books to which Goodwin referred were ‘The history of truth’. Since the 1630s he had continued work on this proresult
—
ject, originally
a series of four treatises tracing electing
grace through creation, tion. At
fall,
some point before
redemption, and
glorifica-
1657, in response to the chal-
lenge of Socinianism, the third treatise was expanded into three separate works detailing the Trinitarian work of the
Godhead in redemption. Goodwin continued to edit these and together they formed the bulk of his
until his death,
posthumously collected Works. In June 1658 the Independents gained Cromwell’s permission to convene a s}mod. The protector was not pleased, but did not live to see it, dying on 3 September with Goodwin
at his side.
Goodwin
later testified that Oli-
On 29 SeptemBridge, William Joseph Caiyl, Nye, ber along with Owen, and William Greenhill, Goodwin was appointed by the ver had nominated
Richard his successor.
GOODWIN, THOMAS
827 Savoy assembly to draw up a statement of faith. He led the delegation which presented it to the protector on 14 October.
Largely reaffirming the doctrinal standards of the
Westminster assembly, the Savoy declaration embodied, like A New Confession and The Principles of Faith, Goodwin’s vision for the settlement of the national church.
Though
allowed a measure of toleration, in his presentation of the declaration to Richard Cromwell, Goodwin declared it
‘We look
and countenance and propagate’ your trust, to to
at the magistrates as custos utriusque tabulae,
younger inherited his father’s considerable library, valued at £1000 before the great fire of 1666, but cut in half by that calamity. Oversight of his unpublished MSS was given to Thomas Owen, Gale, Baron, and Howell, any profits to be divided between Mary and Thomas. In the event, only Owen and Baron lived long enough to publish the first of five large quarto volumes of Goodwin’s Works (1681-1704); the remainder fell to Thomas Goodwin the younger.
{Mercurius Politicus, 438). It
Goodwin has long been seen principally as a founder of Congregationalism. However, he is more significant for
transform this
the insight his career affords into the processes and events
so
commit it
would take the Restoration to puritan vision for the Church of England
into a sectarian theology of dissent.
On 9 May 1660 Goodwin resigned the presidency of Magdalen College, an action confirmed by
After the Restoration
parliament nine days
later. In
that
same year he was
ejected from his fellowship at Eton, held since 10 February 1659.
He
retired to
London with many of
his
Oxford con-
which transformed early Stuart puritanism into later Stuart dissent. Goodwin never considered himself a congregationalist prior to the Restoration. Even then the denominational label was forced upon him— he had, like many others, theretofore considered himself a defender and reformer of the Church of England. As late as 1675 he
gregation. In January 1661 he signed A Renuntiation and Dec-
could
laration of the Ministers of Congregational Churches, a repudi-
tinct
Thomas
4.51).
hoped not
more
ation of the Fifth Monarchist uprising led by
Venner.
Goodwin and
his fellow signatories
Rather than the
puritans.
of religious toleration. Such hopes were vain and by the
Sources
reported to be considering
emigration to New England. His wife Mary, however, was opposed to the move. Despite the sufferings of many, Goodwin remained unmolested under the Clarendon Code. On 27 February 1663 he spoke for a group of congregational ministers before Charles II. The king promised ‘he would keepe off all severity from them’ but advised them to meet in such a way as to avoid provocation (Massachusetts Historical Society Collections, 4th sen, 8.208-9). Goodwin took his advice. In 1669 he was still preaching and lecturing, participating in the united lecture of presbyter-
and congregationalists at Hackney, Middlesex, as well as the combination lecture near the Guildhall. But by the early 1670s Goodwin was in poor health. Although he was licensed as a congregational minister at his house in the parish of St Giles Cripplegate, on 2 April ians
wrote in 1674 that Goodwin ‘hath not gone forth of his house for these yeers’ (Massachusetts Historical Society Collections, 4th sen, 8.150). Shortly after May 1675 he complained in a letter to Robert Asty that he had been ‘weak and sickish’ and that ‘my Eyes fail me that I cannot write my self, so much as to set down my own Thoughts and private Studies ... I strain my self to write again’ (Works, 4, 1697, pt 4.51). In Februaiy 1678 he made out his will. Two years later, on 18 February 1680, in the 1672, a correspondent
grip of a fever, he added a codicil.
23 Februaiy at his
He died five days later on
home in the parish of St Bartholomew-
and John Collins, pastor He was buried in Bunhill Fields, but his epitaph by Thomas Gilbert was censored. Among other bequests to them, he left a leasehold in Suffolk to his son Thomas, a mortgage in Aston Wend, Shropshire, to his wife, and £200 to his son Richard. Thomas and Richard each received a tumbler ‘which my
Goodwin
is
of the
last
M. Lawrence
Goodwin, 12 vols. (1996), vol. 2, pp. li-lxxv • T. Owen, J. Barron, and Goodwin, prefaces to each volume. The works of Thomas Goodwin
Goodwin, ‘Memoir of Thomas Goodwin’, in The
D.D. sometime president of Magdalen College in Oxford, ed. T.
5 vols. (1681-1704)
•
R. Halley,
works of Thomas Goodwin, 12 vols. (1961-1866); repr. (1996), vol. 2, pp, ix-1 • S. Hartlib, ‘Ephemerides’ and ‘Letters’, 1634-58, Sheffield University,
Samuel Hartlib MSS
•
S.
Fienberg, ‘Thomas Goodwin,
puritan pastor and Independent divine’,
PhD
diss..
University of
M.Tolmie, The triumph of the saints: the separate churches of London, 1616-1649 (i977). 85-119 B. Worden, ‘Cromwellian Oxford’, Hist. U. Oxf 4: lyth-cent. Oxf, 733-72 T. M. Lawrence, ‘Authorial intent and the theology of dissent; an assessment of the editorial process in the compilation of the works of Thomas Goodwin, D. D. sometime president of Magdalen College, Oxford’, unpubd Lightfoot Scholarship essay, U. Cam., faculty of history, 1999 T. Webster, “‘These uncomfortable times”: conformity and the godly ministers, 1628-38’, Godly clergy in early Stuart England: the Caroline puritan movement, c. 1620-1643 (1997), 149-338 K. L. Sprunger, Dutch puritanism: a history of English and Scottish churches of the Netherlands in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, ed. H. A. Oberman, Studies in the History of Christian Thought, 31 (1982), 226-32 T. Edwards, Antapologia (1644) Mercurius Politicus (OctNov 1658) C. Mather, Magnolia Christi Americana, 3 vols. (1704), W. D. Macray, A register of the members of St vol. 3, pp. 20, 61, 219 Mary Magdalen College, Oxford, 4 (1904), vol. 4, p. 7: vol. 7, p. 115 Peile, Biographical register of Christ's College, 1505-1905, and of the J. Chicago, 1974
Calamyrev., 228
•
•
•
•
,
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
earlier foundation, God's House, 1448-1505, ed.
[J.
A. Venn],
(1910)
1
•
Thurloe, State papers, 6.539 • k- Paul, An apologeticall narration (1963), 1-42 • F. A. Crisp, Collections relating to the family ofCrispe, 2 (1882), 3, 13, 28,
the
one of the
T.
(1591-1611, 1611-37)
Thomas
as
T. Goodwin, ‘Memoir of Thomas Goodwin, DD, composed out of his own papers and memoirs, by his son’, in The works of Thomas Goodwin D.D. sometime president of Magdalen College in Oxford, ed. T. Goodwin, 5 (1704), v-xix; repr. in The works of Thomas
of his former London congregation.
Secretary Thurloe gave me’.
congregationalist,
T.
the-Great, attended by his family
friend Mr.
first
remembered
accurately
only to deflect suspicion, but also to salvage any prospect
summer of 1662 Goodwin was
refer to those of ‘the rigid Separation’ as dis-
still
from himself and his own position (Works, 4, 1697, pt
30
•
Borough Archive, King’s Lynn, hall books and chamberlains accounts parish register,
King’s Lynn
•
Rollesby, 12 Oct 1600, Norfolk RO, register. King’s Lynn, St Nicholas register. King’s Lynn, St Margaret’s,
579.7 [baptism]
Chapel, Norfolk
Norfolk
RO
•
RO
will,
•
parish
•
parish
PRO, PROB
will, PRO, PROB 11/499, sig. 39 ]T. Goodwin junior] ‘Memoir of Richard Sibbes, DD’, in The works of Richard
11/369, sig. 17 A. Grosart,
ME
•
•
Sibhes, 1 (1979),
cxxix
ernment and reform
•
T. C.
Barnard, Cromwellian Ireland: English gov-
in Ireland,
1649-1660 (2000), 145, 200
•
‘Various
GOODWIN, THOMAS
828
New England letters’, Massachusetts Historical Society Collections, 4th sen, vol. 8, pp. 150, 189, 195, 208-9
Aletter of dangerous consequence,
•
from Sergeant Major Ogle to Sir Nicholas Crisp at Oxford (1642) • A correct, Allhallows, brief and interesting account of the Leman case (1840), 8 Lombard Street, vestry minutes, 1648, GL, MS 4049/1, fol. 27 will, 1629, Norfolk RO, NCC 105 |N. Price] • will, 1632, Norfolk RO, NCC MF 91, fol. 15 |R. Goodwin] • will, 1607, Norfolk RO, MF312(?), fol. 224 ]J. Collingwood] • will, 1619, Norfolk RO, •
•
OW
ANW ANW
MF/RO
312 ]M. Colhngwood] • C. B. Jewson, ed.. Transcript of three registers of passengers from Great Yarmouth to Holland and 145, fol. 131
New England,
(after
(1775)
'
W.
artist),
and to
theological heirs of the old nonconformists.
of his father’s reputation as a founder of Congregational-
was accomplished through the memwhich Goodwin composed of his father’s life and published in the final volume of his works (1704). Intertwining the two related but separate stories of his father’s conversion to Christ and to nonconformity, the latter was presented as the inevitable outcome of the former. Almost no attention was given to his efforts toward a national settlement. As the only contemporary narrative of his life, it has contributed to an association of the elder Goodwin with a sectarianism that was largely foreign to his life and
•
J.
•
by J. Caldwall), repro. R.
White, engraving,
[see iilus.]
personalty of £1400; library valued at £1000 in fire;
leasehold of Magdalen College,
Oxford, in Lowestoft, Suffolk (value unknown); mortgage on
Wem, Shropshire (value unknown), but sufficient income of at least £12 p.a.: will, PRO, PROB 11/369, sig. Goodwin, ‘Memoir’, vol. 5, pp. x-xix
estate at Aston, to provide
(c.1650-1708?), Independent minister,
was probably born in Oxford, the son of Thomas * Goodwin (1600-1680), minister, and his second wife, Mary Hammond (1631/2-1693). Educated in England and the Netherlands, in 1678 he joined Theophilus Dorrington, James Lambert and John Shower in a combination lecture held at a coffee-house in Exchange Alley, London. In March 1683 Goodwin became the sole editor of his father’s works. That spring he embarked on the grand tour at the invitation of Sir Samuel Bamardiston, accompanying his nephew Samuel, along with Shower and a Mr Cornish. He returned to England in July 1684 and was called to assist Stephen Lobb at the church in Fetter Lane, London, which his father had gathered at the Restoration. By 1690 he was dividing his time between London and his estate at Pinner, Middlesex, where he kept an academy for ministers and was pastor of a congregational church. Goodwin boarded and instructed at least twenty-eight students, including Obadiah Oddy, John Greene, Thomas Tingey, and Theophilus Lobb. By this time he had married his wife, Abigail,
only one
Caldwall, engraving
1666, though half lost in great
Goodwin, Thomas
is
repro. in Palmer, Nonconformist's memorial
in Works of Thomas Goodwin
Wealth at death
both to sub-
neonomians were innovators, suggest that the congregationalists were the true
stantiate the claim that the
This polemical use of his father’s corpus
in Palmer, Nonconformist's memorial (1802)
17;
alternative. Their appearance together served
aspect of Goodwin’s most significant legacy: the shaping
•
Roll, engraving (after engraving
NPG; repro.
Arminian and Roman formuwhile The Constitution ...of the Churches of Christ defended congregational polity against its presbyterian lations,
stained glass window,
portrait, 1680,
unknown
and Acts ofJustifying Faith defended the high Calvinist
definition of faith against
1637-1639, 25 (1954), 83
Magd. Oxf 1908, Mansfield College chapel, Oxford
Likenesses
Object
who survived him.
Goodwin’s association with Stephen Lobb extended beyond his work at Fetter Lane. In 1695 Goodwin published A Discourse of the True Nature of the Gospel. An answer to William Lorimer’s Apology (1694), it was also a defence of the position Lobb had taken in the controversy between presbyterians and congregationalists over the sermons of Tobias Crisp, and appears to have been written in a co-ordinated effort with his colleague. Goodwin had close connections with the Crisp family through marriage and at Pinner. But his support was motivated by more than loyalty. He discerned in the neonomian theology (which taught the gospel is a ‘new law’) advanced by Lorimer and the presbyterians a ‘tendency to Arminianism’ (p. iv) and a betrayal of the gospel ‘by
its
pretended Friends’
(p. 2)
to
Rome. This was not Goodwin’s only contribution to the debate. In 1697 he published the fourth volume of his father’s works, which contained two treatises intended ‘to promote the doctrines of the gospel’ (foreword). The
ism. Primarily this
oir
work. After preaching Stephen Lobb’s funeral
sermon on
3
June 1699 Goodwin retired from London. Though in good health he made his will in May 1700, being then ‘of Pinnor in the
county of Middlesex’ (PRO, PROB 11/499,
305v).
He
probably died in 1708 as his will was proved on 24 February that year, and he was buried near his parents in a vault
towards the east end of Bunhill
Fields,
London. Goodwin
died a gentleman of considerable means. In addition to
and only son, and the groundlease for several houses in King Street and Ironmonger Lane, London, as well as a leasehold in Lowestoft, a mortgage near Wem, Shropshire, and a freehold in Isleworth, Middlesex. His library, which was auctioned in two lots in 1710 and 1712 was catalogued under nearly 5000 separate entries, representing over 6000 volumes. He left the remainder of his father’s unpublished manuscripts to his his estate at Pinner,
Thomas, four houses
he
left
to his wife
in Essex Street
son.
T.
M. Lawrence
T. Goodwin, ‘Memoir of Thomas Goodwin, DD, composed out of his own papers and memoirs, by his son’, in The works of Thomas Goodwin D.D. sometime president of Magdalen College in Oxford, ed. T. Goodwin, 5 (1704), v-xix; repr. in The works of Thomas
Sources
Goodwin, 12 vols. (1996), vol, 2, pp. li-lxxv • T. Owen, J. Barron, and Goodwin, prefaces to each volume. The works of Thomas Goodwin
T.
D.D. sometime president of Magdalen College in Oxford, ed. T.
Goodwin,
5 vols. (1681-1704) • W. Wilson, The history and antiquities of the dissenting churches and meeting houses in London, Westminster and South-
wark, 4 vols, (1808-14), vol. 3, pp. 446-9 • W. Tong, Some memoirs of the life and death of the Reverend Mr John Shower (1716), 17-49 • T. Ballard,
Goodwineana
bibliotheca, pts 1-2 (1710-12)
tions relating to the family of Crispe, 1-2 (1882)
•
J,
•
F.
A. Crisp, Collec-
Greene, The power of
and godliness exemplified, in some memoirs of Theophilus Lobb. MD FRS (1767), 5-11 • A. Gordon, ed„ Freedom after ejection: a review (16901692) of presbyterian and congregational nonconformity in England and
faith
Wales (1917), 72, 273, 304, 352
•
H. McLachlan, English education under
the Test Acts: being the histoty of the nonconformist academies,
1662-1820
Calamy, A continuation of the account of the ministers ... who were ejected and silenced after the Restoration in 1660, 2 vols. will, PRO, PROB 11/499. fols. 305v-306r • (1727), vol. 1, pp. 9off. (1931),
12-13
•
E.
•
GOODYEAR, HUGH
829 PRO, PROB 11/369, fols. 134V-135V tions upon the tombs, gravestones etc.
•
R.
Rawlinson,
ed..
The
inscrip-
in the dissenters burial place
near
Bunhill-Fields (1717), 7 DNB Wealth at death undisclosed interest in Million Lottery Bank; library of more than 6000 volumes, est. value well in excess of £1000; leasehold in Lowestoft, Suffolk; mortgage on estate at
which celebrated his immersion in the church fathers: ‘he used to devour all theology with one swallow ... a holy
•
Wem, Shropshire; four houses freehold in Essex Street, London; groundlease held of dean and chapter of St Paul’s of four or five houses in King Street and Ironmonger’s Lane, London; freehold of lands in Isleworth, Middlesex: will, PRO, PROB 11/499, fols. 305v-3o6r; Goodwin, ‘Memoir’; Ballard, Goodwineana bibliotheca
Aston,
glutton of books’ (Goffe).
W. Sources
Goodwin, William
(1555/6-1620), dean of Christ Church,
Oxford, matriculated from Christ Church in 1573 as a former scholar of St Peter’s College (later Westminster School), graduated
BA in 1577, and proceeded MA in 1580.
After preferment in Wiltshire in 1587 as rector of
Upton 1590 he became a sub-
Scudamore and canon of Sarum, in almoner to Queen Elizabeth and a prebendary of York. About this time he must have married, although his wife’s name is unknown. Through the 1590s he accumulated several Yorkshire benefices, which between 1605 and 1611 he combined with the chancellorship of the York archdiocese. On returning south in 1611 he became dean of Christ Church, and the following year delivered at St Mary’s a funeral sermon for Prince Henry which, according to Wood, ‘not only exceedingly moved himselfe, but also moved the whole Universitie and city to shedde fountains of teares’ (Wood, 2.312). In 1613 he preached at Sir Thomas Bodley’s funeral, and in 1618 at Queen Anne’s memorial service in Oxford.
•
rev.
Wood,
A.
Vivienne Larminie
The history and antiquities of
Gutch, 2 (1796), 312, 314, 332, 831; 3.439. Welch, A list of scholars of St Peter’s College, WestW. Goodwin, A sermon preached before the kings
the University of Oxford, ed. J.
most
•
J.
•
excellent maiestie at
Woodstocke (1614)
•
Goffe, Oratio funebris
T.
habita in ecclesia cathedrali Christi Oxon in obitum
(1620)
482
•
Hist. U.
•
S. P. T.
Likenesses Oxford
Oxf
4: lyth-cent.
Oxf, 569-70
.
Gulielmi Goodwin CSP dom., 1611-16,
. .
•
in piam memoriam (1938), 18, 30 on monument, Christ Church Cathedral,
Prideaux, John Prideaux, effigy
Goodwyn, Edmund (hap. 1756, d. 1829), physician, son of Edmund Goodwyn (d. 1771?), surgeon, was born in Framlingham, Suffolk, and baptized there on
2
December 1756.
Having graduated MD at Edinburgh about 1786, he practised medicine in London. Goodwyn was an early experimenter with respiration and he devised experiments to measure the quantity of air taken into the lungs following complete expiration. He published Dissertatio medica de morte suhmersorum (1786),
which was published in translaor. An experimental
tion as The connexion of life with respiration,
inquiry into the effects of submersion, strangulation, and several
kinds of noxious airs on living animals
. . .
and
the
most
effectual
means of cure (1788). Goodwyn retired to Framlingham some years before his death there on 8 August 1829. He
was buried in Framlingham. J.
Sources
M. Rigg,
rev.
Kaye Bagshaw
Waters, ‘An early book on respiration, 1788’, Annals of new sen, 8 (1936), 376-7 • GM, 1st ser., 99/2 (1829), P- J- Wallis and R. V. Wallis, Eighteenth century medics, 2nd edn R.
Medical History,
Goodwin’s only published work appeared in Oxford in James 1 he had preached before the king at Woodstock in August of that year a vehemently anti-Catholic sermon, deploring the recent flood of books from ‘English fugitives and Romish adversaries’, the drift of which had been ‘to advance the Miter above the Crowne, and to erect the Monster of the more then Transcendent Superioritie of the Sea and Court of Rome’ (Goodwin, 2) at the expense of the thrones of kings. He asserted that the ‘very name of a Lawfull and Anointed King is sacred, his Authoritie sovereigne, his 1614. In his capacity as a chaplain to
Person inviolable’
Wentworth-Shields,
436, appx 120-21 minster (1788), 17
...
Goodwin, Timothy. See Godwin, Timothy (i670?-i729).
F.
Foster, Alum. Oxon.
(ibid., 20);
the obligation of his subjects
was submission and the practice of the church ‘obedience unto blood’ (ibid., 35). Goodwin was briefly rector of All Hallows-the-Great, London, and, for a few months from September 1616, archdeacon of Middlesex, but his later career centred on the Oxfordshire livings of Stanton St John, to which he was presented by Lord Chancellor Egerton in 1616, and Chalgrove, from 1617, and particularly on Oxford itself, where his daughter, probably called Anne (d. 1627?), was by 1616 married to John Prideaux of Exeter College. For four of the five years from 1614 to 1618 Goodwin was vicechancellor of the university. After his death at Christ
Church on 11 June 1620, aged sixty-five, he was buried in Christ Church Cathedral, where a monument was erected to his memory and where his reputation as ‘the good dean’ was noted by Thomas Goffe in a funeral sermon
186-7 (1988)
•
•
D. E. Davy, ‘Athenae Suffolcienses, or,
A catalogue of Suf-
some account of their lives, and lists of their BL, Add. MSS 19165-19168, 3.179 W. Reynolds, mezzotint (after H. P. Briggs),
folk authors with writings’, 1847,
Likenesses BM, NPG
S.
Hugh (bap. 1588, d. 1661), Reformed minister in the Netherlands, was born at Manchester and baptized
Goodyear,
there on 28
May
1588, the son of
Thomas Goodyear
1599). a wealthy cloth merchant, and his
first
(d.
wife, Ellen
Admitted to Emmanuel College, CamBA in 1613 and proceeded MA in 1616. After Cambridge he left for the Netherlands, travelling on a privy council pass issued on 26 October 1616. He settled at Leiden, a crossroads for travel through the Low Countries, where he lodged with Thomas Brewer, the puritan separatist book publisher. On 14 January 1617 Goodyear enrolled as a theology student at Leiden UniverProudlove
(d.
1592).
bridge, in 1608, he graduated
sity.
Preaching opportunities abounded for Goodyear at Leiin 1616 of Robert Durie, the pastor of the English Scottish church. The church turned to
den because of the death
—
him to be the new preacher, and on 16 November 1617 the city magistrates approved him and provided an annual salary of 400 guilders
—
he held the position for the rest of Not being previously ordained in England, and distrusting episcopal ordinations, Goodyear arranged for a quick ordination from the French Calvinist preacher of his
life.
GOODYEAR, JOSEPH
830
Leiden. His English-speaking congregation of
more than
200 families was a state-supported Reformed church in
communion with
the Dutch Reformed church, and as
such was distinct from the other,
rival,
English church of
John Robinson’s separatist church, which was and independent. Goodyear’s church attracted many visitors, and in 1627 he appealed the
city,
entirely self-supporting
successfully to the city magistrates for a rise in salary
because of the heavy entertaining he had to do because ‘foreign preachers and church members ordinarily come addressed to him from other kingdoms’ no. 2150,
fol. 114V,
gemeente
1627 he married his
senberch
(d.
first
(reg. kerk. zaken.,
On
June wife, Sara Jansdochter van Wasarchiev, Leiden).
11
1642).
Goodyear’s theological position was Calvinistic. In Dutch affairs he supported the contra-remonstrants and opposed the Arminians; in all matters pertaining to English religion, he sided with puritans. His friends included both Presbyterians like John Paget and Robert Paget, and Independents such as William Ames and Hugh Peter, but he always condemned separatism. In his own congregation he emphasized preaching, discipline, strict sabbath observance, and simplicity of worship. Ceremonialism and the English prayer book were abhorrent to him; he
never allowed them in his church.
Many of the surroundhim too strict in
ing Dutch Reformed pastors considered
church
many
discipline, especially
on sabbath
practice. For
years he stayed aloof from the Dutch Reformed
classis, but, feeling isolated
the deaths of
many
and in need of fellowship after
of his English friends, he eventually
compromised and took membership
in 1655.
Two
years
second wife, Cornelia Aertsdochter Schoor, he had married in 1648, had also died. There were
earlier his
whom
no children from either marriage. Although Goodyear had connections with various publishers, which he exploited to facilitate other people’s publications, he did not publish any books himself Nevertheless he achieved considerable standing in puritan circles for his scholarship and sturdy defence of orthodox doctrine and he corresponded widely with church leaders of his puritan persuasion in Europe, England, and America. His manuscript collection contains sermon notes, economic records, and letters from John Cotton, Hugh Peter, John Paget, and many others. At his death his library of 1063 titles had to be sold; the sellers printed an auction catalogue (1662) of thirty-six pages, listing each book, which is of great interest for examination of Reformed,
November Leiden on 11
puritan tastes in books. Goodyear died on 8 1661 and was buried in the Pieterskerk at
November. His will directed that one-third of his property should go to the poor of his church and the remainder to relatives who lived in England and America. Keith L. Sprunger Sources K. L. Sprunger, ‘Other pilgrims in Leiden: Hugh Goodyear and the English Reformed church’, Church History, 41 (1972), 46-60 • K. L. Sprunger, Dutch puritanism: a history of English and Scottish churches of the Netherlands in the sixteenth turies (1982)
library of
•
J.
and seventeenth
cen-
D. Bangs, introduction. The auction catalogue of the
Hugh Goodyear,
English Reformed minister at Leiden (1985)
D. Plooij, The Pilgrim Eathers from a Dutch point of view (1932)
•
•
A.
Veenhoff and M. Smolenaars, ‘Hugh Goodyear and
his papers’.
Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 95 (1999). 1-22 • Manchester Cathedral Archives [baptism] • Venn,
Alum. Cunt.
•
Gemeentelijke Archiefdienst, Leiden, Goodyear MSS,
Weeskamer Archief 1355 Archives Gemeentelijke Archiefdienst,
Leiden,
MSS,
Wees-
kamer Archief 1355 Gemeentelijke Archiefdienst, Leiden, Dutch Reformed Church MSS, Kerkeraad and classis records Wealth at death enough to be divided among several heirs: will, Gemeentelijke Archiefdienst, Leiden, Goodyear MSS, Weeskamer j
Archief 1355
Goodyear, Joseph (1797-1839), engraver, was born on 19 October 1797 in Birmingham, the eldest son of Uriah Goodyear and his wife, Lucy, nee Blakemore. He was apprenticed to James Tye, of 9 Water Street, Birmingham, a general engraver, worked for Josiah Allen, an engraver and copperplate printer, of 3 Colmore Row, for whom he engraved labels and bill heads, and became an assistant to William Radclyffe (1783-1855). He also attended drawing lessons given by J. V. Barber (c.1787-1838) and S. Lines (1778-1863). In 1822 he went to London to work for three years under Charles Heath (1785-1848), who introduced him to steel-engraving and helped to secure commissions for him. Goodyear engraved eleven plates for The Keepsake between 1828 and 1840, a series of imaginative subjects after contemporary artists such as F. P. Stephanoff, G. Cattermole, and Miss L. Sharpe. His earliest plate was probWright, engraved before J. M. October 1827. The Literary Souvenir, edited by A. A. Watts, published by Longman, contained four of his plates between 1829 and 1835, one of which. The Departure of Mary Queen of Scots from France, after E. D. Leahy, omitted two figures from the engraving with the artist’s permission, and Friendship’s Offering, published by Smith, Elder & Co., included two of his plates, in 1831 and 1833. Goodyear was sought after because of his punctuality ably Music’s Mishap, after
and obvious
talent,
and much of
his best
work done
for
the publishers bears his name. In 1830 he exhibited two
engravings at the Suffolk Street exhibition. He engraved
some work
Walter Scott’s novels, and his appeared in the 1832 edition of Maria Edgeworth’s Moral Tales for Young People. His plates were signed ‘J. Goodyear’. Joseph Andrews (1805-1873), one of illustrations for Sir
also
America’s best line engravers, seeking to widen his experience in Europe, came to receive instruction from
Goodyear
in 1835. Goodyear’s last
Fugitives, after C. L. Eastlake,
and
largest plate, Greek
dated 1 January 1838, was pub-
lished in Part 1 of Finden’s Royal Gallery of British Art (1838-
The engraving was much admired, but the mental and prolonged exertion which was required for so carefully finished an engraving led to a breakdown in the artist’s health. He endured a lingering illness for a year, and died at his house in Kentish Town on 1 October 1839, in his forty-first year. He was buried in Highgate cemetery, where his friends erected a monument bearing Peter Hollins’s medallion portrait. He was much esteemed both in private and professional life. He had for many years looked after his father, and after his death his meagre property and the charge of their parent devolved on his L. H. Gust, rev. B. Hunnisett brother. 40).
strain
GOODYER, JOHN
831 Sources Art Union, i (1839), 154, 186 Art Union, 3 (1841), 54-5 • Thackray Bunce, introduction and biographical notes. Exhibition of engravings by 19 Birmingham men (1877), 7, 13, 27 (exhibition catalogue, Royal Birmingham Society of Artists, Birmingham, 1877] •
J.
•
D. M. Stauffer, American engravers upon copper and vol.
1,
p.
10
•
Likenesses eiy
•
H.
2 vols. (1907),
IGI P.
Room,
Hollins, medallion portrait, 1840, Highgate cemetoils,
Birmingham City Art Gallery
Goodyer, Sir Henry. d.
steel,
See Goodere, Sir
Henry
(bap. 1571,
Goodyer, John (c.1592-1664), botanist, was born at Alton, Hampshire, the younger son of the four children of Reginald Goodyer (Jl. 1578-1619), a yeoman of that district, and his wife, Ann. His later work points to an excellent grounding in Latin and Greek, possibly at Alton grammar school, after which he must have served an apprenticeship appropriate to his subsequent career. This was probably under William Yalden, a prosperous land agent in Petersfield and husband of Goodyer’s sister Rose. To Yalden, too, Goodyer probably owed his appointment as steward to Sir Thomas Bilson, lord of the
manor of Maple-
in the parish of Buriton, near Petersfield. This
was in or before 1616, when he leased a house nearby from Bilson. Diligent as a servant, Goodyer appears to have been deeply attached to the family of his employer, for three of Bilson’s infant sons were to remain his friends for life and be remembered in his will. Scholarly and meticulous, with an occupation that took him around the countryside, Goodyer had become curious to know the names of the local wild and garden flowers. By 1616 this had led him to cultivate the acquaintance of apothecaries knowledgeable on that subject, such as John Parkinson, whom he visited that year in London, and to expend sizeable sums on several of the leading continental texts. That his motive in doing so was not primarily medicinal and pecuniary entitles him to be recognized as the earliest-known truly amateur botanist in Britain of any stature. Though many of his finds were published by Thomas Johnson and other contemporaries, the full extent of his fieldwork and his acumen and industry in describing and seeking to identify the plants he discovered, many for the first time in Britain, remained unknown until his papers were studied three centuries later. These show that he ranged as far as Bristol, Weymouth, Wellingborough, and Romney Marsh, often visiting London and its environs as well. They also disclose a peak of activity in 1616-21, partly coinciding with his
move to Droxford,
in the
known
substantial property in the quarter of Petersfield
The Spain. Then called the Great House, this still stands and bears a plaque commemorating him as ‘botanist and royalist’— the latter on the slender evidence of a royalist pass for him found hidden beneath a floorboard. Herbal expertise, however, would have been valued by either side and latterly Goodyer seems to have exploited his knowledge as a sideline. Ashmole, who visited him in 1651, as
1627).
durham
low rent, ‘in consideration of his faithful service’, as the lease had it. After only three years, however, he forsook his long bachelorhood and by a licence dated November 1632 married Patience Crumpe (b. C.1600), the daughter of a London tailor, and moved to a theirs at a specially
Meon valley,
and presumably directed towards producing a muchneeded guide to the English flora. However, the task of reconciling his observations with the names and descriptions in continental works apparently proved too great and his energies became sidetracked into producing translations of Theophrastus and Dioscorides, the latter a stupendous undertaking in itself. A start of much promise as a fieldworker was seemingly undone by an overriding
indeed describes him in his diary as a practitioner of physick,
sympathies is the fact that his
favourite nephew, the Revd
Edmund
Yalden, was one of
those ejected from livings during the Commonwealth.
According to Gilbert White of Selborne, two of whose brothers married great-grandchildren of Edmund Yalden,
nephew survived by practising medicine, and it seems it was Goodyer’s knowledge that made that possible. Through Edmund Yalden, whom he made his executor, Goodyer became great-uncle to the agricultural the
likely that
John *Worlidge
writer,
(d.
1693);
it
was
also
Edmund
Yalden’s fellowship at Magdalen College, Oxford, for
which the elder Yalden had long acted on estates matters, that led Goodyer to choose the college as the recipient for his papers and valuable library of 239 printed works. Probably following the death of his wife, Goodyer seems to have moved back to the hamlet of Weston in Buriton parish, where he bought a house. Here he died in April or early
May
1664, to be buried in the churchyard at Buriton
Most of his estate was
close to his wife.
left in trust for
the
which continues to this day. Never wholly forgotten, Goodyer is commemorated in a genus of European orchids named by Robert Brown in his honour. Following his rediscovery about 1910, first by local people connected with his charity and then by botanists, the cost of a memorial window in Buriton church was raised by public subscription. The second benefit of the poor of Weston, a charity
Rora of Hampshire (1996) Sources
1-232
(1922),
C. E.
•
is
dedicated to him.
Gunther, Early
R. T.
British botanists
Raven, English
study of the making of the
modem
and
naturalists from
D. E.
Allen
their
gardens
Neckam
world (1947), 291-4
•
to Ray: a
G. C. Druce,
‘John Goodyer, of Mapledurham, Hampshire, 1592-1664’, Report of the Botanical Society
and Exchange Club of the
British Isles,
4 (1914-16),
Wotton, Hants, and Sussex News (11 April 1917) A. E. Harrington, ‘John Goodyer, a Petersfield worthy and benefactor’, Hants, and Sussex News (20 Aug 1930) M. Ray, ‘John Goodyer, 15921664’, Hampshire Eield Club and Archaeological Society: Section Newsletter, 1 (1980), 26-8 Rios Ashmole (1617-1692); his autobiographical and 523-50
•
M.
E.
•
•
•
H. Josten, 5 vols. (1966 |i.e. 1967]), vol. 2, pp. 589. 597 • C. Boston, The history of Compton in Surrey (1933), 200-01 • G. White, The natural history and antiquities of Selborne (1813); facs. historical notes, ed. C.
repr.
with introduction by
322-8
bookishness. (1914),
Having returned to live near the Bilson family, in 1629 Goodyer was again granted the use of a house and farm of
A more
though one using only ‘simple’ medicines.
telling indication of royalist
Hants.
(letter 6)
177
•
•
M. Foster, Ray Society, 160 (1993), ed. E. H. W. Dunkin, Sussex RS, 19 and leases, BL rent roll and leases, P.
G.
Sussex manors,
rent roll
RO
Archives Magd. Oxf papers ,
1,
•
GOOGE, BARNABE
832
Wealth at death
(condemning the ‘haughty whore’ of Rome)
£5; will,
Gressop’s translation of Nicolaus Cabasilas,
left a house, a farm, and legacies of £40, £5, and Gunther, Early British botanists
Googe, Bamabe (1540-1594), poet and translator, was born on 11 June 1540, probably in Kent, the son of Robert Goche (d. 1557) of Lincoln and Margaret (d. 1540), daughter of Sir Walter Mantell. His mother died when he was six weeks old, and he was probably brought up in Kent by his grandmother Lady Hales. His father married his second wife, Ellen Gadbury Parris, in 1552; Googe came to dislike his stepmother intensely, and subsequently he spent a great deal of time at the Hales family manor Dunjeon (Dane John). Robert Goche had been receiver of the king’s revenues from lands of the former religious houses in Lincolnshire, Cheshire, Derbyshire, and Nottinghamshire. He was MP
tise,
in
A
Thomas
brie/e trea-
conteynynge a playne andfruitfull declaration of the popes
usurped primacye (1559)- Googe’s passionate protestantism
may have been
fostered by his grandmother’s third hus-
band, Sir James Hales, a protestant lawyer who was imprisoned under Mary and eventually, after harassment
and interrogation, descended into a state of suicidal despair. Googe’s first major work also shows strong protestant sympathies. In 1560 he published his translation of the
first
sophical,
three books of Marcellus Palingenius’s philoscientific,
satirical
The was of banned books in
epic Zodiacus
vitae.
Zodiacus appealed to Elizabethan reformers because
placed on the Catholic church’s 1558. Based
list
it
on the commonplace that the pleasures of the
father’s
body are far inferior to those of the soul, its ideas resonate in Shakespeare and Spenser, who may well both have read it. A second edition in 1561 covered books 1-6, before a complete edition in 1565 and revisions in 1576 and 1588. This work was mainly responsible for Googe’s reputation
ally
in his time.
Hedon
for Kingston
upon Hull
shire in 1547.
When he died on 5 May 1557, Barnabe Googe
inherited the
manor of Horkstow and the lands of Alving-
ham
in 1545,
and
for
in York-
Prioiy (both in Lincolnshire), as well as his grand-
house in London. He became a royal ward, eventubuying his wardship on favourable terms after his kinsman William Cecil became master of the wards in January 1561. Googe matriculated as a pensioner at Christ’s College, Cambridge, in May 1555. Either an outbreak of plague in 1556, or the death of his father, brought an end to his studies. He was a member of Staple Inn on 29 March 1560, the place and date given in the dedication of his translation of Palingenius. In his
1563
poem To
the
Translation of Pallingen’ he says he found the labour of
writing sweeter than the legal career his father had
planned for him.
Googe went ambassador.
November 1561 with the new Thomas Chaloner, saying in his poem
to Spain in
Sir
‘Goyng towardes Spa3me’ that he wished ‘for knowledge seas’. Having returned, Googe on 26 June 1563 paid for a licence to enter upon his lands, but the survival of his stepmother meant that he could not take up his full inheritance. In 1563 he was appointed one of the queen’s gentlemen pensioners. His career on the fringes of court was defined by his kinship (probably through common family in Herefordshire) with Sir William Cecil, later Lord Burghley. Like his father he became a member of parliament, serving for Aldborough, Yorkshire, in 1571. In 1572, 1581, and 1591 Googe is listed among servitors and attendants at his kinsman’s banquets. In sake / to cut the fomyng
summer
1563 Googe betrothed himself to Mary (15451614), daughter of Thomas Darrell of Scotney, in Lamberhurst parish, Kent (the ‘Mistress D.’ of his poems). The two
were married on 5 Februaiy 1564 only after Googe had enlisted Cecil and Archbishop Parker to overcome opposition from the Darrell family. In the same thirteenthcentury psalter (now in Magdalene College, Cambridge) as he notes his own birth date, Googe also notes that of his wife (5 September 1545) and the baptism dates of three of their nine children: Robert, 2 January 1567, Barnabe, 18
September 1569, and Anne, 4 November 1573. From 1564 on Googe lived in Kent with his family, but in 1582 he wrote of his daily attendance on Cecil. Googe’s first appearance in print is in a dedicatory poem
When Googe went to Spain he had left a manuscript copy of his poems (including pastoral eclogues on moral themes and expressions of indignation about the Marian persecutions) in the hands of his college friend Laurence Blundeston. On his return he professes conventional surprise at learning they had been sent to press, but Eglogs, He apologizes dream poem ‘Cupido Conquered’ — a variation on the theme of love’s contention with reason and virtue in which love is soundly defeated.
Epytaphes, and Sonettes duly emerged in 1563.
for the hasty completion of the
Four of the six sonnets in the final sequence ‘Going towards Spain’ were probably written after Blundeston sent the collection to the printer. Googe was the first Eng-
borrow from Montemayor’s Diana and to from Garcilaso de la Vega. The pastoral poems make up the only original collection of eclogues in English between Barclay and Spenser’s Shepheardes Callish writer to
translate verses
ender.
In 1570
Googe published another
The Popish Kingdome,
Thomas Kirchmeyer
or,
translation,
Reigne of Antichrist, a
(Naogeorgus).
It is
namely work of
characterized by
the sarcastic tone often evident in Googe’s work. In 1577 he translated the Eoure Bookes of Husbandry of Conrad
Heresbach, his second most widely read work. He apologizes for faults of the translation, since he ‘neither leisure
nor quietnesse at the doing of
it’,
had
but was widely
praised for the versions of Virgil’s Georgies therein. In 1579
he published his translation, dedicated to Burghley, of The proverbes of the noble and woorthy souldier Sir James Lopes de
Mendoza, marques of Santillana, a work containing rhyming proverbs written for the heir to the throne of Castile. He
works with more or less solid under the name of Bernard Garter. One is A Newe Booke called the Shippe of Safegard (1569), a satirical allegory on the voyage of life. The dedication to Philippa and Frances Darrell, his wife’s sisters, aiming to place reformed ideas persuasively before these recusant relatives, proves it to have been also wrote several lesser
attribution, including possibly those
GOOKIN, CHARLES
833 Googe’s.
cated
He also wrote The Overthrow of the Gout (1577), dedi-
to ‘his
very good Frende’ Dr Richard Master, phys-
ician to the queen,
who was also the dedicatee of another
241-3. 301-2, 361-2
•
England: a
and
poetry:
critical
modem
Y.
Winters, ‘The sixteenth century lyric in historical reinterpretation’, Elizabethan
essays in criticism, ed.
P.
Alpers and
J.
Alpers (1967).
93-122
medical oddity, a translation of Thomas Bertholdus’s account of a
new German wonder drug (The Wonderful and
Strange Effects and Vertues of a
New Terra sigillata,
1587).
Googe was often short of money, and for this reason he went to Ireland in Cecil’s service for the first half of 1574. He went to report on the first earl of Essex’s expedition to but contracted dysentery. Among the information he sent back to Burghley were two sketches, one of the meeting of Essex and Turlough Ljmagh on 16 March 1574,
Ulster,
and the other a plan of Drogheda with another portrait of Lynagh. He returned in July with letters from Essex to Burghley, one of which praised Googe for having a body and mind suited to the soldier’s life. He also spent time in Ireland intermittently between 1582 and 1585 as provost marshal of Connaught (and later of Thormond too). Googe wrote to Walsingham complaining of the ‘purgatory’ of an Irish winter, and lamenting the plight of his wife and children. The death of his stepmother in 1584 meant that Googe’s need for Irish success disappeared: it took him until April 1585 to sell his office and to leave Ireland for good. In his last known letter, sent from Burghley’s chamber at court on 19 June 1587 with news for the earl of Rutland, he mentions his family’s new home at Alvingham. He spent the remainder of his life there in relative peace. In December 1590 he was present in Nottingham for the examination of witnesses in a suit in the court of exchequer.
He died
about 7 February 1594, and was buried in Cockerington church, near Alvingham.
Roger Ascham praised Googe for the Palingenius translation, as one among ‘other Jentlemen who have gonne as farre to their greate praise as the copie they followed could carry them’ (Smith, 1.25). He also attracted the approval of Francis Meres, George Turbervile, Clement Robinson, Jasper Heywood, Arthur Hall (translator of Homer), William Webbe, and Gabriel Harvey. One modern
critic
has gone so far as to
deem
the ‘combination of
matter-of-factness with passion’ in his
own poems an
important point in the development of an English, nonPetrarchan strain of sixteenth-century poetry (Winters,
Few would follow this when Kennedy calls him ‘a 96).
line
with enthusiasm, but
representative figure of his
age’ (Kennedy, 142) this does not simply
special mediocrity.
Googe
mark
a certain
displays a characteristic Eliza-
bethan mixture of outward-looking scholarship and hardline protestant patriotism throughout a substantial career. Raphael Lyne Sources W. E. Sheidley, Bamabe Googe (1981) M. Eccles, ‘Barnabe Googe in England, Spain, and Ireland’, English Literary Renaissance, •
Googe, Eclogues, epitaphs and sonnets, ed. J. M. M. Kennedy, ‘Barnabe Googe’, Sixteenth-century British nondramatic writers: first series, ed. D. A. Richardson, DLitB, 132 (1993), 141-8 J. D. Alsop, ‘Barnabe Googe’s birthdate’, N&Q, 236 (1991), 24 P. Parnell and E. Parnell, ‘Barnabe Googe: a puritan in Arcadia’, Journal of English and Germanic Philology, 60 (1961), 27315 (1985), 333-70
Kennedy
(1989)
•
•
B.
J.
•
•
81
•
G. G. Smith, ed., Elizabethan
critical essays,
2 vols. (1904)
W. Pinkerton, ‘Barnaby Googe’, N&Q, 3rd sen, 3 (1863),
•
141-3, 181-4,
Gooldn, Charles (C.1660-C.1723), colonial official, was the son of Thomas and Hester Gookin, who lived in Ireland. Cookin’ s appointment as deputy governor of Pennsylvania in 1708 was thought by William Penn to be the answer to the problem of satisfying the Board of Trade
about the defence of the colony as he had achieved the rank of captain in Thomas Erie’s regiment. After being forced to get rid of the previous deputy governor, John Evans, Penn described Gookin as one of whose ‘morrals, experience & fidelity 1 have some knowledge, & of his family
40 years; and has recommending character from per-
sons of great ranck’ (Penn to James Logan, 3 May 1708, Papers of William Penn, 4.597). The men of quality who
recommended Gookin were Thomas
Erie, the
Ingoldsby
family, and William Cadogan, first Earl Cadogan, who was aide-de-camp to John Churchill, duke of Marlborough. Unlike Evans, Gookin had seen active service under Erie in
on the continent, and was considered a more He married Mary Wallis in but she appears to have died before he took up his 1698, appointment in Pennsylvania, for Penn observed on Gookin’s appointment that he was ‘46 years of age, single and sould his estate in Europe to lay out his mony there and be a good freeholder among you’ (Papers of William Penn, Ireland and
appropriate appointment.
4 597 ). -
Gookin arrived
in
Philadelphia
in
January
Described by James Logan as a plain honest
1709.
man and of a
temper best suiting a soldier, the new deputy governor ran into problems with the colony’s legislative assembly almost immediately. When he requested men for colonial defence the Quaker-dominated assembly refused to comply, and instead offered £500 to be put in safe hands and not to be used for war. In 1714 antagonistic relations
between the legislature and executive once again erupted when Gookin removed all of the justices of New Castle county for giving a ruling against his brother-in-law, Richard Birmingham, leaving the county without a magistrate for six weeks. By this time his eccentric behaviour was
becoming increasingly apparent. When the Pennsylvania court judges ruled against a commission of his to be published in court, he kicked one of them. In 1716, towards the end of his governorship, in what was probably the last straw for the assembly, Gookin interpreted statutes 7 and 8, William 111 to the detriment of the Quakers. The statutes read that no Quaker was qualified or permitted to give evidence in any criminal case, serve on juries, or hold public office by virtue of the Quakers’ refusal to swear oaths. The act was made perpetual in Britain and extended to the colonies for five years, which Gookin insisted overrode provincial law. The council petitioned for his removal and in 1717 he was dismissed. After the new governor, William Keith, was appointed, Gookin accused members of the council of being disloyal to the king and his government. When the council met to discuss his accusations, he withdrew them, attributing ,
GOOKIN, DANIEL them
to
‘a
834
great indisposition of body
ordered his head’ (Hazard,
17).
died in London about 1723.
Sources
R. N.
Gookin, An
R. S.
historical
Logan and
E.
and genealogical sketch of •
Armstrong, 2
...
and
others,
vols. (1870-72)
General index to the colonial records, 3 (1852) Archives PRO, Colonial Office MSS, 5
family
the
•
between William Penn and James Logan D.
dis-
Wash, 1952) The papers of William Penn, ed. Dunn, and others, 5 vols. (1981-7) Correspondence
Gookin family (Tacoma,
M. M. Dunn,
which had
He returned to Britain and Mary K. Geiter
•
1700-1750, ed.
S.
Hazard,
Hist. Soc. Penn., |
ed..
Penn
MSS
Gooldn, Daniel (bap. 1612, d. 1687), colonial administrator, was baptized on 6 December 1612 at St Augustine-the-Less, Bristol, the third son of Daniel Gookin (1582-1633) of the lathe of St Augustine, Kent (east of Canterbury), and Mary (d. 1635), daughter of Richard Birde DD, prebendary of Canterbury and nephew of Munster planter Sir Vincent Gookin. His family
moved
to Carrigaline, near Cork,
efforts,
by falling tobacco prices, could bequeath only land and claims there when he died. Both parents imparted puritan attitudes to their children. Nothing is known of the younger Daniel Gookin until February 1631, when he signed a conveyance as his father’s agent in Virginia and was living at Newport News. In 1634 he received 2500 acres mostly owed to his father, west of Nansemond River. Though his brother John was in Virginia in 1636-43, Daniel’s movements are unknown between 1634 and 1641, except for his second marriage in London to Mary Dolling (d. 1683) on 11 November 1639. He may have acquired military experience during this period. By late 1641 Captain and Mary Gookin were in Norfolk county, Virginia, perhaps driven there by the Irish rising. He was soon appointed JP, elected burgess, and granted 1400 acres on the Rappahannock. On 24 May 1642 he was second of seventy-one signatories of the Nansemond petition to New England requesting that godly ministers be sent to Norfolk county. His puritan sympathies were intensified by the Revd William Thompson’s preaching, and when the mission was suppressed by the royalist governor, he left Virginia. After a brief sojourn in Maryland the family arrived in Boston on 20 May 1644. Gookin was a highly valued arrival; within six days he was admitted to the Boston church and three days later to colonial in the early 1620s, but, ruined
freemanship. From 1644 to 1648 the family lived in Roxbury under the ministry of Revd John Eliot, the apostle to the American Indians, and Gookin helped found the
town’s Latin school. Then Cambridge offered a 500 acre
farm in Shawshin, and the Gookins made the town their permanent home. He quickly became an important figure in town and colony, acting as selectman, captain of militia, deputy, speaker, and after 1652 as an assistant, one of the magistrates, and a member of the colony’s senior legislative and executive body. During the 1650s visits to England interrupted these duties: in 1650 acquiring munitions, and in 1654 originally on family business. Several kinsmen were influential Cromwellians, and Gookin was dispatched back to Boston
New England
migration to newly conquered
however, and he embarked for England to com-
on 13 September 1657. In March 1659 he was commissioned as a customs officer in Dunkirk and promoted deputy treasurer at war there in September. Whatever his plans, the imminent Restoration induced him to sail for Boston on 4 May 1660 with regicides William Goffe and Edward Whalley as shipmates and subsequent proteges. As he resumed New England life in his forty-eighth year, his family was complete. He had daughters of twenty and fifteen, and sons of ten, eight, and four. As well as his Cambridge lands and farm, he received £45 per year and frontier land grants totalling plete his interrupted business
1000 acres for public service. Expensive investments in trading ventures, shipbuilding, and the settlement of
Worcester contributed to 1674 (F. W. Gookin, 185).
‘his
low estate in the world’ by
Gookin resumed and expanded his official functions he was appointed a licenser of the press
Munster, in 1616. The elder Daniel Gookin invested in land
and trade with Virginia
promote
to
Jamaica. Discouraging news from the island thwarted his
after 1660. In 1661 at
Cambridge. He returned to the overseers of Harvard,
and took an active interest in academic exercises, college finances, and the 1675-6 building of Old Harvard Hall. He was a persistent advocate for Massachusetts’s eventual purchase of Maine from the Gorges family between 1663 and 1678. As a magistrate he was committed and Judicious. Though enthusiastic in persecuting Quakers and Baptists during the 1660s, he favoured the half-way covenant expanding church membership. In Massachusetts’s 1662-5 confrontation with the restored monarchy, Gookin adopted an intransigent opposition to royal ‘interference’, arguing for the colony’s virtual independence under the 1629 charter. As a result the king’s commissioners ruled in favour of Rhode Island against his land claims, and ordered his cattle to be seized because he had assisted the regicides. In 1665 he was summoned to England, but pleaded lack of due process and divine displeasure in refusing to go. He and Massachusetts were saved for the next decade by Dutch wars and ministerial instability.
Since 1649 Gookin had been involved in Eliot’s mission to local
American Indians. His appointment
in 1656 as
superintendent of the praying Indians was permanently renewed in 1661. This involved maintaining law, order,
and equity among the converts (estimated at 1100 by 1674), frequent trips to their towns (including the Nipmucks, 50 miles west of Boston), catechizing, entertaining visitors at
Cambridge, and overseeing Native American constables in the prevention of drinking, witchcraft, sabbath breaking, and indolence. In 1674 he completed the second book of his ambitious eight-book histoiy of
New
England, The
Historical Collections of the Indians of North America,
divided
into twelve chapters. This encyclopaedic account simply
and methodically describes the American Indians’ possible origins, their languages, customs, manners, beliefs, and conversions, along with the work of missionaries and the English Society for Propagating the Gospel of 1649 (reincorporated in 1662 as the New England Company). His proposal for the Anglicizing of young American
GOOKIN, ROBERT
835 Indians through a biracial frontier school at Marlborough was rapidly overtaken by events. From June 1675 to August 1676 Anglo-Indian relations were convulsed by King
War.
Philip’s
Many white people
refused to believe Goo-
kin’s assurances that the praying Indians
many
pite their
were
loyal, des-
acts of bravery, espionage, tracking,
and prisoner ransom. He spoke out against white hysteria, prejudiced magistrates, and lynch mobs. For his pains he had his life threatened, was nearly drowned in the bay, and was defamed as ‘Irish dog’, among other choice insults (F. W. Gookin, 153). In the 1676 election he was dropped from his place among the assistants. He spent the aftermath of the war caring for the return and rehabilitation of the Native American refugees and writing a Historical Account of the Doings and Sufferings of the Christian Indians, emphasizing their contribution to vicscouting,
tory against other triumphalist, racist accounts. his writings
was published during his
None of
Gookin, Robert (d. 1666/7?), parliamentarian army officer, was the second son of the Munster planter Sir Vincent * Gookin (d. 1638) and his first wife, Mary Wood. The politician and author Vincent * Gookin (c. 1616-1659) was his elder brother.
Gookin evidently served in the king’s army in Ireland in He first emerges from obscurity in 1648, when he was persuaded to attempt to bring over the protestant forces of Munster from their adherence to the king and the marquess of Ormond to that of the English parliament. In November of the following year, when Cromwell’s army entered the province, Gookin took a prominthe 1640s.
ent part in procuring the surrender to Roger Boyle, Lord Broghill, of the
Gookin appears
co.
to have entered the
tary establishment, to judge
pay earned
lifetime.
town of Bandon in
Cork
for the use of
the English.
from
Cromwellian
mili-
his claims for arrears of
in that capacity. After completion of the
Crom-
Gookin’s re-election as an assistant in 1677, and his promotion to sergeant-major-general of the Middlesex regi-
wellian conquest of Ireland he was an active agent in the
ment, pitched him into the political struggle of his
reached an agreement with the parliamentary commis-
decade, against the imperial ambitions of the
final
crown
as
firm establishment of the English interest. In 1652 he sioners for the government of Ireland, undertaking to for-
own
expense, the abbey of Rosse in West CarHe also built houses and stabling therein for the accommodation of English planters there. For this service, which he estimated would eventually cost him £1000, he was in 1653 granted possession of lands adjacent to the abbey to a maximum value of £250 per annum.
represented by Edward Randolph. Opposing Massachu-
tify,
compromisers who would send agents to renegotiate the charter, Gookin on 14 February 1681 advocated all-out resistance. That he reflected the ‘popular mind’ (F. W. Gookin, 179) was shown by his topping the poll for assistants and appointment as commander-in-chief in May. Randolph, whose campaign succeeded in revoking Massachusetts’s charter in October 1684, regarded ‘Mr.
buiy, CO. Cork.
setts
Guggins’ as a leading antagonist (ibid., political acts cil
182).
One of his last
was to condemn the appointed Dudley Coun-
of May 1686.
at his
Commonwealth commissioners of revenue at Cork subsequently attested that Gookin had spent £2143 at Rosse, in recognition of which in 1654 he was confirmed in the possession of his family’s estates at Castle
Mahone and Court
McSherry, his title to which had evidently been comprom-
Mary Gookin died on 27 October 1683. Two of their sons became ministers, though the third was convicted of fornication, as was a grandson resident in the household. Gookin was married a third time, to a widow, Hannah Savage, nee Tyng (1640-1688). He continued his magisterial and military duties, and his visits, protection, and encouragement of Christian Indians, until the last weeks of his life. He died in Cambridge, Massachusetts, on 19 March 1687 and was buried there three days later. He left estate,
ation of a claim to the right to exploit the fisheries of Bere-
mostly in land, valued at £323. His long-time collaborator John Eliot observed that ‘He died poor, but full of good works’ (F. W. Gookin, 185). Roger Thompson
planting the native population to Connaught, not least for
Sources
F.
W. Gookin,
Daniel Gookin (1912)
•
R. N.
Gookins, The
Gookin family (1983) • D. Gookin, ‘Historical collections of the Indians in New England’, Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society, 1 (1792),
141-227
•
D.
Gooldn, ‘Historical account of the
doings and sufferings of the Christian Indians’, Archaeologia Americana, 2 (1836),
423-524
•
J.
Butler,
‘Two 1642
letters
from Virginia
puritans’, Proceedings of the Massachusetts Historical Society, •
V. F.
Meyer and J.
84 (1972),
Dorman, revs.. Adventurers of purse and person: Virginia, 1607-1624/5, 3rd edn (1987) P. R. Lucas, ‘Colony or commonwealth: Massachusetts Bay, 1661-1666’, William and Mary 99-109
F.
•
Quarterly,
24 (1967), 88-107 • H. Galinsky, ‘I cannot join with the Myth and enlightenment in American literature, ed.
multitude’. D.
Meindl and others (1985)
American
colonies,
•
M. G. Hall, Edward Randolph and the M. Maccarthy-Murrough, The
1676-1703 (i960)
•
Munster plantation (1986) Wealth at death £323: Gookin, Daniel Gookin
ised
by
his service in the king’s Irish army.
In 1655
Gookin received the perpetual possession of
2582 acres of land at an annual rent of £6 later
he received the
haven lish
in the
first
6s. 8d.
Two years
of several grants in consider-
same county. He was
also permitted to estab-
100 Irish families in the area, as long as they were not
liable to transplantation, to
known
be employed in
this connect-
had himself argued strongly for the moderation of the policy of transion. His better
brother, Vincent,
fear of depleting catastrophically the labour force avail-
able to work the
new English estates in Ireland.
At the Restoration, to safeguard his not insignificant co. Cork, Gookin considered it prudent to convey his various lands on a 100 year lease to Roger Boyle, now earl of Orrery, son of the first earl of Cork, one of the new lords justices, and the veiy man with
property interest in
whom
he had colluded some years earlier in contriving the surrender of Bandon to the Commonwealth. Subsequently Gookin was named the captain to a troop of horse
which he declined, though he swore venture his life and fortune for the king’, the sincerity of which Orrery was happy to vouch for. His only modern biographer has remarked that it ‘may be doubted, however, whether [his] loyalty to his in CO. Cork, a service
that he
would
‘freely
GOOKIN, VINCENT
836
restored sovereign was anything more than a prudent worship of the newly risen sun’ (Salisbury, 413). Gookin died, probably in late 1666 or early in 1667: his will was proved on 20 February 1667. He left a widow, Dorothy, who subsequently married Randal Clayton, son of Sir Randal Clayton of Thelwall, Cheshire. She and Robert had two daughters, Anne and Mary, and two sons: Vincent, styled in his will ‘of Lincoln’s Inn’, who married Elizabeth, daughter of one Arthur Ormsby esq.; and Robert jun., who appears to have misappropriated the family’s property during his elder brother’s absence in England. Sean Kelsey
Sources ‘Gookin, E. E. Salisbury.
Sir Vincent’,
DNB
Family memorials (1885)
survey of Ireland: commonly called the
Larcom
•
•
down
‘Gookin, Vincent’,
W.
DNB
•
Petty, The history of the
survey,
ad 1655-6,
ed. T. A.
(1851)
now as bad
twelfth-century colonists, were
as the native
become Catholics and thus hostile to the English crown. He also criticized Irish civil government and the army as hopelessly corrupt, concluding Irish, as
they had
all
with an excoriating attack on the character of the Irish. Gookin advised Wentworth that only protestants were worth governing and protecting.
Wentworth was outraged and noted that Gookin had managed to offend virtually everyone he could have done through his outburst. After the matter was discussed in the Irish parliament a warrant was issued for Gookin’s arrest,
but he fled to England with his family. He probably
settled at Highfield House, Bitton, Gloucestershire,
he had acquired in 1627.
Sir James
which
Ware claims that ‘being
apprehensive of the Danger he might incur by provoking
Ranks of People, [he] found Means to transport himself and Family to England' (Whole Works, 2.358). A substantial fine was imposed on him in his absence but whether it was ever paid remains unknown. It is likely that he never returned to Ireland, although he continued to oversee his business interests there. He had married twice; first Maiy, daughter of Mr Wood of Waldron, with whom he had two sons, Vincent * Gookin and Robert * Gookin, both of all
Gookin, Sir Vincent (d. 1638), colonist and entrepreneur, was the youngest son of John Gookin, of Ripple Court, Kent, and Catherine, daughter of William Dene of Bursted, in the same county. Gookin settled in Ireland in the early seventeenth century, a tenant in fee simple to Heniy Beecher, of the manor of Castle Mahon, Kinalmeaky, co. Cork, part of the seignory granted by letters patent to Phane Beecher and Hugh Worth (30 September 1588), as undertakers of the Munster plantation. Beecher’s grant was later purchased by Richard Boyle, first earl of Cork, whom Gookin warmly recommended to Lord Deputy Wentworth in his letter of 1633. Gookin became one of the wealthiest men in Munster, involving himself in a
number of ventures, including fish-
ing and sheep farming, and was knighted in 1630, the
same year that he was made Sir
sheriff of Cork.
A petition by
Richard Aldworth to the lord deputy. Sir Henry Cary,
Lord Falkland, singled Gookin out as one of the rich Eng-
lishmen in the Cork area
who
Wentworth of
1633 Gookin claims that he had to pay £1000 a year in wages to the labourers that he employed in farming and fishing. In the early 1630s
he was involved in a dispute
with
Lislee,
of
over the rights of
pil-
chard fishing, a case that was eventually settled in Taylor’s
By the end of the 1630s he ran a successful fishery it was leased, and the cattle from his farms transported to England to pay for his favour. at
played significant roles in southern Ireland; and,
second, Judith
(d.
1642),
Crooke, of Baltimore,
more
second daughter of
co.
Courtmacsherry. After his death
daughters’ dowries.
Sir
Thomas
Cork, with whom he had several
children. Gookin’s brother Daniel, also referred to
in the Irish state papers, later emigrated to Virginia,
before returning to the Cork area. Daniel’s son, also
named Daniel * Gookin, became a major-general in Massachusetts.
Gookin died at his Gloucestershire residence on 5 February 1638 and was buried in the parish of Bitton. Most of his property passed to his eldest son, Vincent.
Andrew Hadfield
could help to relieve the
starving English soldiers. In his letter to
Israel Taylor, vicar
whom
Sources M. MacCarthy-Morrogh, The Munster
plantation: English
migration to southern Ireland, 1583-1641 (1986)
Hasted, The history
•
E.
and topographical survey of the county of Kent, 2nd edn, 12 vols. (17971801) ' The whole works of Sir James Ware concerning Ireland, ed. and trans. W. Harris, 2/1 (1745), 358 • CSP Ire., 1625-60 • N&Q, 4 (1851),
103-4
•
R-
Dunlop, ‘The plantation of Munster, 1584-1589’, EngHR, Thomas Wentworth, 1st earl of • J. Merrit, The papers of
3 (1888), 250-69
Strafford, 1593-1641 (1994), 81
settlement of Ireland, 3rd
Thomas Wentworth,
edn
•
J.
P.
(1922)
earl of Strafford
Prendergast, The Cromwellian •
DNB
and
•
E.
Cooper, The
life
of
lord lieutenant of Ireland
(1874)
Gookin, despite his commercial success, clearly felt ill at ease in Ireland.
When
the
new
lord deputy. Sir
Thomas
Wentworth, later earl of Strafford, arrived in Ireland in Gookin addressed an open letter to him, detailing the problems that he would find there. The letter circulated widely in manuscript and, with its numerous hos-
July 1633
Gookin, Vincent (c.1616-1659), politician and author, was the eldest son of Sir Vincent * Gookin and his wife, Mary Wood. He was probably brought up on his father’s estate at
Courtmacsherry in co. Cork until 1635, when the family
moved to England to take up residence in Gloucestershire.
country contained such rigid religious divisions as Ireland
During the English civil war Gookin supported parliament, and may have been the Captain Gookin captured by the royalists in Wiltshire in 1643. In 1646 he sold his Glou-
and suggested that settlers would be safer living in the Indies, were it not for the liberal use of the sword of justice by the authorities. He argued, following many earlier writers, that the EngUsh Irish, the descendants of the
and by late 1649 had returned to Ireland, where he helped to persuade the Munster protestants to reject the royalist cause and join forces with Oliver Cromwell. He was amply rewarded for his services, and became
tile
criticisms of the Irish, caused a scandal. Gookin,
may have had
who
puritan leanings, argued that no other
cestershire lands
GOOLD, JAMES ALIPIUS
837 and Irish affairs under the Commonon the revenue committee in CO. Cork; he was nominated to Barebone’s Parliament in 1653; and was appointed an admiralty commisinfluential in English
wealth: in the early 1650s he served
sioner in
December
that year.
He used
his position at
Whitehall to further Irish interests, notably in encouraging the 1654 order of oblivion for Munster protestants. As a result he became a close ally of the Boyle family, and election for Bandon and Kinsale in the 1654 parliament to the patronage of the second earl of Cork, Rich-
owed his
ard Boyle, and his brother. Lord Broghill (Roger Boyle). In January 1655
Gookin published The Great Case of Transwhich questioned the whole-
plantation in Ireland Discussed,
sale eviction of the native Irish to the
He argued
province of Con-
would be would remove the Irish from improving protestant influences, deny other areas their labour and skill, and concentrate all the former rebels in one place. Beside these practical suggestions, Gookin’s pamphlet also attacked the army interest which ruled Ireland in the early 1650s, and which had fostered the growth of religious sectarianism. One cause of instability in Ireland was the prominence of ‘gifted men’, naught.
that such a transplantation
contrary to ‘religion, profit and safety’, as
who disturbed the ishes.
it
‘Godly learned ministers’ in their par-
He also attacked the financial burden placed on Irearmy of occupation, and urged the
land by the oversized
English council to ‘see and hear with their eyes that were in Ireland’
— in other words, the Irish protestants (Gookin,
3, 5, 23, 28). It was these politwhich provoked the storm of criticism which followed. Gookin was vilified in the English press as a ‘Teagish person’ who wanted the overthrow of English
Great Case of Transplantation, ical
points
rule in Ireland (Mercurius Politicus, no. 245, 15-22 Feb 1655,
March-5 April 1655, 5234). Such arguments were picked up by Colonel Richard Lawrence, who published a formal reply in March, accusing Gookin of wanting ‘not so much to heal the Irish wounds, as to wound and weaken the English government and interest there’ (Lawrence, 10). Gookin countered with a further 5136; no. 251, 29
pamphlet. The Author and Case of Transplanting the Irish into Connaught Vindicated, published in May, in which he
defended his loyalty to the regime. For good measure this
new work was dedicated to the lord deputy, Charles
a
new parliament was
called in 1656 the Irish prot-
formed a united front behind the Cromwellian government. Gookin, who had been re-elected for Bandon and Kinsale, became an important ally for the leading reformer. Lord Broghill, joining the assault on the Militia Bill in January 1657 and supporting the ‘Humble petition and advice’, which included the offer of the crown to the estants
Oliver Cromwell’s reluctance to accept a monarchical settlement was a personal defeat for Gookin protector.
Lansdowne MS 822, fol. 43V). Gookin played no part in parliamentary affairs after the revised humble petition (with all references to monarchy removed) was passed on 25 May 1657. In the second half of 1657 Gookin was back in Ireland, where he took up his job on the commission for settling the army’s land claims, to which he had been appointed in July 1656. In 1658 he was appointed surveyor-general of Ireland, and worked alongside Dr William Petty in setting in all his difficulties’ (BL,
out forfeited land for plantation. But Gookin’s prosperity
was heavily dependent on the survival of the protectorate. The death of Oliver Cromwell in September 1658 weakened the regime, and caused tensions within the Irish protestant community. In the elections for Richard Cromwell’s parliament in January 1659 Gookin broke his alliance with the Boyle family and put up rival candidates (including William Petty) for the Cork seats. Broghill was furious at the challenge to his authority, complaining that
Gookin ‘played the knave egregiously’ himself (Chatsworth, Lismore
MS
in setting
30, no. 72).
up
for
An uneasy
compromise followed, with the Boyles taking the seat for Cork and Youghal, while Gookin was once more returned for Bandon and Kinsale. Not that Gookin had achieved much by attacking the Boyles. There is no record of his attendance in parliament, and in late 1659 he died— possibly suddenly— without leaving a will. His widow, Mary (nee Salmon), was allowed the administration of his personal goods in January 1660.
Sources HoP, Commons
(draft]
Patrick Little •
C. R.
Hudleston,
‘Sir
Vincent
Gookin’, Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society, 64 (1943), 113-17 • Mercurius Politicus (1655) BL, Lansdowne •
MSS 821-3
•
MSS of Richard
Boyle, second earl of Cork, Chats-
worth House, Derbyshire, Lismore MSS 29 and 30 Ire.,
2829
(1913)
•
R.
•
T. C.
Dunlop,
ed., Ireland
•
thrift will,
NA
under the Commonwealth. 2 vols.
Barnard, ‘Lord Broghill, Vincent Gookin and the Cork
elections of 1659’, EngHR, 88 (1973), 352-65 • NL Ire., MS 839, 4-5 • Report on the manuscripts of the earl of Egmont, 2 vols. in 3, HMC, 63
(1905-9)
•
Thurloe, State papers
•
JHC, 7 (1651-9)
•
R.
Lawrence, The
interest of England in the Irish transplantation, stated (1655)
Archives
BL,
Lansdowne MSS 821-823 Chatsworth, Derbyshire, •
Lismore MSS, 29-30
Fleet-
wood. Despite his more tactful tone Gookin’s basic argument remained the same: Ireland would be a more stable and prosperous place if the Irish protestants, rather than the army, had a say in its government. Gookin had judged the mood of the times very well. In the next few months the arrival of Henry Cromwell brought a more conciliatory touch to Irish affairs, and
when
his friends: as he told Henry Cromwell on 14 April, ‘I cannot believe his highness should grant so much if he intended to refuse the title. The Lord be his guide and God
and
Goold, James Alipius (1812-1886), Roman Catholic archbishop of Melbourne, was bom into a prosperous merchant family in Cork, Ireland, on 4 November 1812. Educated by Augustinian friars, he entered the order at Grantstown, co. Wexford, and took his vows in 1832; having completed his studies for the priesthood in Perugia, Italy, he was ordained in 1835. In Rome, in 1837, he met Australia’s vicar-general. Dr William Ullathorne, who was seeking priests for the colony of which John Bede Polding had been appointed first bishop in 1834. Goold volunteered and, in Febmary 1838, arrived in Sydney, where he was soon given charge of the Campbelltown district of New South Wales. There he demonstrated the personal piety and practical service to his people— sacramentally as well as in church building and education which was characteristic of his whole career.
—
GOOLD, THOMAS
838 the Ballarat goldfields in 1854 and 1855: he was credited with a pacificatory role in the Eureka stockade ‘rebellion’ in 1854-
Goold’s problems came not only from external attack and circumstance but from disaffected lay and clerical elements within his own church. His view of episcopal authority was firmly hierarchical and centred on his own decisions, not only spiritual but financial and administrative. Moreover his style of communication was often impatient, demanding, and irascible. In Melbourne a group of laymen clamoured, to Goold’s annoyance and immovable opposition, for a greater share in church government, and mounted a turbulent public attack on Goold’s policies as being destructive of religion. In this they were supported and surpassed by a small group of obsessively independent priests, dubbed ‘the clique’, which alleged maladministration, injustice, and episcopal despotism. In fact Goold’s was an efficient and dedicated ministiy, if marked by opposition and controversy. He was deter-
mined
to build a Catholic education system in the face of
secular compulsions embodied in the Victorian Education
Act of 1872, and much of his energy and resources went into school building and attracting religious orders to staff his separate system;
he twice visited Ireland to
recruit priests for Australia.
On 21 August 1882 Goold, who had been elevated to archbishop in March 1874, was shot at and slightly wounded in a Melbourne street by the deranged solicitor O’Earrell,
James Alipius Goold (1812-1886), by Batchelder & Co.,
in or
Appointed bishop of the new see of Melbourne in 1848, Goold impressed local Catholics with his vitality and youthful good looks his round, apparently goodhumoured face. In fact he was reserved, not given to display or expression of warm emotion, with a firm belief in, and insistence on, his own episcopal authority. In Melbourne that assumption was soon challenged, both from outside and within the Catholic church. Goold’s right to style himself bishop of Melbourne was immediately denied by the Anglican bishop of Mel-
—
bourne, Charles Perry, in a
first
religious factionalism that
From 1850 Goold
incident of the sectarian
marked Goold’s
episcopacy.
led the Catholic defence against the bit-
P.
A. C.
his adviser. Thereafter his
health steadily declined; he died of a heart attack on
11
Melbourne, and was buried in St Patrick’s Cathedral, Melbourne, a building project much criticized for its extravagance, but dear to Goold for its being in keeping with the dignity and grandeur of his religion. Patrick O’Farrell
June 1886
before 1886
who had once been
Sources
at Brighton,
P. J.
O’Farrell, The Catholic church and community: an Austra-
lian history, rev.
edn(i992)
•
F.
O’Kane, A path is set:
in the Port Phillip district and Victoria,
the Catholic church
1839-1862(1976)
•
D.F. Bourke.A
(Melbourne, 1988) • F. X. Martin, ‘“A great battle”: Bishop James A. Goold of Melbourne (18481869) and the state aid for religion controversy’, Ireland and Austrahistory of the Catholic church in Victoria
lia, ed. O. MacDonagh and W. F. Mandle (1986), 193-216 Archives St Patrick’s Cathedral, Melbourne, diocesan commission archives
historical
Lilcenesses Batchelder & Co., photograph, in or before 1886, State Library of Victoria, Melbourne, La Trobe picture collection [see illus.]
ter public attack on Irish immigration. His initial response
to public anti-Catholicism
tinuing pressure
it
was
placatory, but
under con-
quickly hardened into aggressive
counter-attack and assertion of Catholic claims to equal-
Under Goold the Catholic church in Victoria developed enduring characteristics of isolationism, combative anti-protestantism, and uncompromising stress on Cathity.
olic
education in a hostile world.
Goold was also faced by momentous challenges to the provision of the services of religion presented by the Victorian gold rushes and consequent increases in population which occurred from 1851. It was typical of the hard-riding practical missionary in Goold that he should confront these problems directly and in person, visiting
—
—
Goold, Thomas (1766-1846), barrister and politician, was born of a wealthy protestant family in Cork. He obtained his BA from Trinity College, Dublin, in 1786, and was called to the bar in 1791. He spent most of his inheritance of £10,000 in entertaining his friends (including Henry Grattan, William Saurin, Charles Bushe, and William Plunket) and on travelling widely before he began to practise at the bar. On his return from Paris, he published A Pamphlet
in Defence of Burke’s ‘Reflections
on the French Revolu-
and in 1799 he wrote, ‘Address to the people of Ireland on the subject of the projected Union’. In the same tion’,
year he sat in the
last session
member of the opposition.
of the Irish parliament as a
GOOSSENS, EUGENE AYNSLEY
839 Goold was stigmatized as an ‘honest Irishman’ around the time of the union. This and his friendship with Grat-
tan slowed his professional advancement somewhat.
However, in 1823 he was appointed third serjeant, in 1830 king’s serjeant, and a master in chancery in 1832. He was renowned as one of the great wits of his time at the bar
and one of the best nisi prius lawyers who ever held a brief at the Irish bar. It is
had
for certain who Goold married, but he one daughter. He died at Lissadell, co. Sligo, of his son-in-law. Sir R. G. Booth, bt, on 16 July L. C. Sanders, rev. Sinead Agnew
not
known
at least
the seat 1846.
W. H. Curran, Sketches of the Irish Ward, Men of the reign, 358 J. S. Crone, A concise dictionary of Irish biography, rev. edn (1937), 78 Sources Annual
bar, 1 (1855),
Register (1846)
183-207
•
•
•
Goossens, Sir Eugene Aynsley (1893-1962), composer and conductor, was born in Rochester Square, Camden Town, London, on 26 May 1893, the son of Eugene Goossens (1867-1958), a violinist, and his wife, Annie Cook (1860-1946), an opera singer. The family came originally from Bruges in Belgium; both his grandfather Eugene and his father, also Eugene, had started their careers as violinists before taking up the baton for the Carl Rosa Opera Company, a path that Goossens was to follow. His maternal grandfather, Aynsley Cook, was the leading bassbaritone and his mother Annie a contralto with the company. Eugene was the eldest of five exceptionally gifted musical children: Marie and Sidonie were to become celebrated harpists while Leon Jean ’"Goossens (1897-1988) is recognized as having been the pre-eminent oboist of his day; a second brother, Adolphe, who showed great promise on the French horn, was killed at the battle of the
Somme in 1916.
Eugene Aynsley Goossens (1893-1962), by Herbert Lambert, pubd 1923 Sir
become
At the age of eight, Eugene was sent to be schooled by
a hallmark of his subsequent large-scale works,
blame young pupils Goossens and his friends Arthur Benjamin, Arthur Bliss, and Herbert Howells on the pernicious influence of Debussy and Rich-
two symphonies, his dramatic cantata The and the oboe concerto written to display the virtuosity of his brother Leon. Rejected from military service because of a congenital heart defect, in 1916 Goossens was asked by Thomas Beecham, at only twenty-four hours’ notice, to conduct two new English operas: The Critic by Stanford and The Boatswain’s Mate by Ethel Smyth. Goossens was a great success, and this launched him on a brilliant operatic and orchestral career. Tall and handsome, Goossens possessed great personal charm and style. On 18 November 1919 he married Dorothy (b. 1891), formerly Millar, an artist, daughter of Frederick C. Smith Dodsworth. He and his wife, who was known as Boonie, were leading lights in London’s artistic and social scene of the 1920s. After they were divorced in 1928, Goossens married on 5 January 1930 Janet Jansi
ard Strauss.
Lewis
Goossens joined the first violins of Sir Henry Wood’s Queen’s Hall Orchestra. His first composition.
1946.
the Franciscan brothers in Bruges, and for his third year there studied the violin and piano at the Muziek-
Conservatorium. In 1904 his father allowed him to rejoin the family in Liverpool, where, as well as displaying his musical gifts, he showed talent as an artist. He developed two other passions which he was to retain all his life: for ocean liners and for steam locomotives. At fourteen he was awarded the prestigious Liverpool scholarship to the Royal College of Music, London, where he studied the violin with Achille Rivarde and composition with Sir Charles Villiers Stanford.
Goossens recalled in his autobiography.
Overture and Beginners (1951), that Stanford laid the for the wildness of his radical
In 1912
was given at the Royal College of Music that year, with himself as conductor; and the following year he conducted it at a Promenade Concert. He also played second violin in the Langley-Mukle and Philharmonic quartets and established his reputation as an innovative and accomplished composer of chamber music. His imaginative use of orchestral sound was to Variations on a Chinese Theme,
particularly his
Apocalypse,
(b. 1908), a pianist. Divorced again in 1944, Goossens married Marjorie Foulkrod (nee Fetter: b. 1912) on 18 April
champion of the musical avantpromoted the works of his contemporaries: in 1921 he formed his own orchestra for a series of epoch-making programmes, opening with the first concert performance in London of Acknowledged
as a
garde, Goossens always generously
Stravinsky’s Le sacre du printemps.
On
alternate nights he
would be conducting the Carl Rosa Opera Company
at
GOOSSENS, LEON JEAN
840
Covent Garden and Diaghilev’s sumptuous ballet The Alhambra Theatre in London. ‘My heart loosens when 1 listen to Goossens’, sang his friend Noel Coward in praise of his ubiquitous versatility (Goossens, 175-6). He conducted the first performances of Nigel
Sleeping Princess at the
Playfair’s version of The Beggar’s Opera, Delius’s
music for
implicated in occult practices and the importation of photographic material judged to be pornographic by the standards of the day. The mystery as to who were the instigators of his downfall remains unsolved. Goossens was
forced to resign his posts in 1956 and returned to London.
He died
in the Hillingdon Hospital, Middlesex,
on
13 June
James Elroy Flecker’s Hassan, and Coleridge Taylor’s Hiawatha, grandiosely performed at the Albert Hall, as well as composing incidental music for Margaret Kennedy’s The
1962 and was buried at East Finchley cemetery. Goossens was survived by his third wife. Of his five daughters Anne,
Constant Nymph.
tic
In 1923
Goossens accepted the invitation of George East-
man, the ‘Kodak
King’, to
conduct his newly formed
Rochester Philharmonic Orchestra in upstate New York. By the end of the decade he was established as a brilliant and dynamic figure on the podia of America’s greatest orchestras, and in 1931 he took up the coveted appointment of musical director of the Cincinnati Orchestra and
bom in 1921, and Sidonie, born in 1932, inherited his artisand musical talent.
Sources
Carole Rosen
Goossens, Overture and beginners (1951) • C. Rosen, The • private information (2004) [famdiaries and correspondence] • CGPLA Eng. 6 Wales (1962) • The E.
Goossens: a musical century (1993) ily
Times (30 June 1929) • Sunday Times (11 July 1937) • S. Banfield, ‘Goossens, Sir (Aynsley) Eugene’, New Grove, 7.532-3 • DNB
Archives BL NSA, performance recordings [sound BL NSA, performance recordings Likenesses H. Lambert, photogravure, pubd 1923, NPG [see Ulus. •
]
May the
festival.
full
Ill
health, however, prevented his realizing
potential of his conducting career.
Until the Second
World War Goossens returned almost
every year to England for conducting engagements. In
June 1929 these included the premiere of his one-act opera Judith at Covent Garden, with a libretto by Arnold Bennett.
The score was praised by Ernest Newman as ‘a marvel of subtlety and flawless logic’ (The Times). His second opera, also with a libretto by Bennett, was Don Juan of Mahara, a very different version of the Don Juan story from that of Mozart and Da Ponte. It received an excellent production in Covent Garden’s coronation season of July 1937. New-
man judged it to be
‘the best thing that English opera has
so far produced’ (Sunday Times), but the general response
was unfavourable. In subsequent decades Goossens’s own musical works have largely dropped out of favour. The ‘singular unmemorability’ of his music has been explained on the grounds not only of its ‘complexity and difficulty’, but also its ‘lack of melodic invention and inner conviction’ (Banfield, 532). However, some of the smaller works are still ‘eminently rewarding’ (ibid.). In 1945 Lord Keynes and Ralph Hawkes sought out Goos-
USA
him the musical directorship of the new Royal Opera Company at Covent Garden. However, after eighteen months of negotiation Goossens sens in the
to offer
P.
Veelay,
oils,
1925,
NPG
Wealth at death £1286 1962, CGPLA Eng. & Wales
13s. rod.
— in England:
probate, 17 Dec
Goossens, Leon Jean (1897-1988),
oboist, was born on 12 June 1897 in Liveipool, the third of three sons and the fourth of five children of the conductor Eugene Goossens (1867-1958), himself the son of Eugene Goossens (18451906), conductor of the Carl Rosa Opera Company. His mother was Annie, an opera singer, and daughter of the operatic bass singer Aynsley Cook. Of Belgian origin, the family had settled in England in the 1870s and 1880s; Leon’s siblings were the conductor Sir Eugene “Goossens, the horn player Adolphe (who was killed in the First World War), and the harpists Marie and Sidonie. He was educated at the Christian Brothers Catholic Institute in Liverpool
and Liverpool College of Music. After some study of the piano, he began learning the oboe with Charles Reynolds at the age of eight, and by the time he was ten had played professionally. After further study with William
Malsch at
the Royal College of Music (1911-14), he was appointed principal oboe of the Queen’s Hall Orchestra at the age of
seventeen. Throughout his career (apart from a brief
period when
it
was
stolen)
he played the same oboe, made
declined
During the First World War Goossens volunteered in the Middlesex yeomanry and subsequently served in the 8th Royal Fusiliers before
to be
being commissioned into the Sherwood Foresters.
when he discovered that artistic decisions were made by the general administrator David Webster.
He accepted instead the musical directorship of the Sydney Symphony Orchestra and New South Wales Conservatorium. His twin aims were to
make
the orchestra one of
the six best in the world, and to provide Sydney with an
opera house of international status on his chosen
site at
Bennalong Point. In 1951 Joan Sutherland made her operatic debut under his baton in the title role of Judith at the conservatorium; cians
whom
were
Sir
among the many other Australian musi-
he inspired to pursue international careers Charles Mackerras, Richard Bonynge, Geoffrey
Parsons, and
him by Loree of
Paris.
On
leaving for France in 1915 he was given a silver cigarette
who had been performance of one of her operas; it deflected a high-velocity bullet from the region of his heart, still wounding him sufficiently for him to be case as a keepsake by his brother Eugene,
given
it
by Ethel Smyth
after a
home. He decided to accept an offer to join a on an Argentinian ranch; but, needing capital of £100, he began earning it by freelance oboe playing, which quickly brought so many engagements that the Argentinian plan was cancelled. invalided
friend
Goossens rejoined the Queen’s Hall Orchestra in 1918,
Malcolm Williamson.
In 1955 Goossens was knighted for his services to Australian music, but the further realization of his
for
aims was
fmstrated by his involvement in a bizarre scandal; he was
and moved to Covent Garden in 1924. In the same year he became professor of oboe at the Royal Academy of Music (until 1935) and at the Royal College of Music (until 1939)-
GORDINE, DORA
841 Leon Jean Goossens (18971988), by Peter Keen, 1969
lips,
rendering him incapable of playing. After many operborne with great physical courage, and the no less
ations,
courageous confrontation of the apparent end of his career, he began practising again with a newly learned lip technique. He played in film and recording orchestras
away from the public
view, always with the affectionate
support of his colleagues. He was able to resume his professional life, though he privately insisted that the standard of his playing was not what
it
had been. He continued
playing into his eighties, sometimes with small ensembles
and modest orchestras
to
whom
he
felt
an old
loy-
alty.
had earned himself a reputation something of a prima donna among orchestral players. He would demand his own microphone in recording sessions, on the grounds that the oboe’s tone needed special consideration. Colleagues in the wind section would feel obliged to fit in with phrasing that was always personal and at times mannered and unstylish. But with this awareIn his prime, Goossens
as
ness of his
own worth, seen in his gracious platform man-
ner in concertos, went an essential musical humility and a
He also played in the Royal Philharmonic Society’s orchestra and, on its foundation by Sir Thomas Beecham in 1932, the London Philharmonic Orchestra. His pla3dng with Beecham lent added distinction to a fine orchestra, as can be heard on records, and was heard with admiration in an early broadcast of his music by the aged Frederick Delius. Fritz Kreisler
declared that
among
his greatest musical
pleasures was listening to Goossens playing the solo in the
adagio of Brahms’s violin concerto before his
own entry.
been recorded. Goossens was, in his own right, one of the most popular and prolific recording artists in the 1920s and 1930s. Recording companies were inexplicably slow to take him up again with the advent of the long-playing record, but he was making a comeback with a recording of J. S. Bach’s violin and oboe concerto, with Yehudi Menuhin, when an accident interrupted his This, too, has
career.
Goossens had by
now
acquired a world reputation (he
frequently toured abroad) second to that of no other oboist.
More, he had given the oboe a
instrument.
He
refined the sound
German breadth and
new standing as
a solo
from the conventional
sweetness hitherto unknown. By
this,
and by the highly
personal elegance of his phrasing, he drew attention to that quickly excited the attention of
composers, while his brilliant finger technique opened up a
personal
life,
in the interests of a musical professionalism
inherited from his strict father, he enjoyed physical activities,
including yachting and farming.
He was always gen-
erous with his time to younger oboists, while sometimes
who represented a newer stylistic wave. charm and humour, among friends, were unaffected and engaging. He was a tall, well-built man, with a deep chest that helped his phenomenal breath control. Like his conductor brother Eugene, he went bald early and had the family’s characteristic slightly hooded eyes and charming resisting those
His
smile. In 1926 Goossens married Frances Alice, daughter of Harry Oswald Yeatman, a port shipper who worked in London for Taylor, Fladgate, and Yeatman. They had one daughter. This marriage was dissolved in 1932 and in 1933 he married the dancer Leslie Burrowes (d. 1985), daughter of Brigadier-General Arnold Robinson Burrowes, of the Royal Irish Fusiliers. There were two daughters of this marriage. Goossens died on 13 February 1988 in Tunbridge
John Warrack,
Wells.
Sources
reediness, while enriching the
French slenderness but elegance of tone, to a warmth and
l)u-ical possibilities
high degree of personal kindness. Self-disciplined in his
(1967)
•
(1996)
•
B.
Wynne, Music
in the
rev.
wind: the story of Leon Goossens
New Grove personal knowledge private information (1996) CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1988)
S.
Banfield, ‘Goossens
•
(2)’,
•
Likenesses photographs, 1934-48, Hult. Arch. • H. Coster, photographs, 1935, NPG • G. Argent, two photographs, 1968, NPG • P. Keen, photograph, 1969, NPG [see illus.j Wealth at death £97,855: probate, 30 June 1988, CGPLA Eng. & Wales
new range of virtuosity. Almost every English composer
of note was
drawn to write music for him: works which he
inspired and
performed included concertos by Ralph Vaughan Williams and Rutland Boughton, chamber pieces by Sir Arnold Bax, Sir Arthur Bliss, and Benjamin Britten and an uncompleted suite by Sir Edward Elgar. He was appointed CBE (1950) and FRCM (1962). He also became honorary RAM (1932). In 1962, still at the height of his powers, Goossens suffered a car accident that severely damaged his teeth and first
Gordine
Dora
on 13 was born in St Petersburg, Russia, the daughter of Mark Gordin, an architect, though she may have been born in Libau (Liepaja), Latvia. Her father was reputedly Scottish and her mother Russian. [Gordin),
(1906-1991), sculptor, born
April 1906, claimed that she
According to her
own
account (Gordine, interview with
Nancy Wise), she escaped from Russia during the revolution and was taken by her eldest brother, Leo, to Paris, while her parents remained in Estonia. She maintained
GORDINE, DORA that she artist is
ballet,
was a
842
self-taught sculptor, arguing that the true
educated by visiting art
galleries,
museums, the
and the opera, and only needs training in tech-
niques.
many years
their home was a well-known meeting-place and aesthetes. During this fruitful period, Gordine exhibited regularly at the Royal Academy, and she became an associate (1938) and then a fellow (1949) of the for artists
As ‘a girl sculpture genius’ (Evening Standard, 5 Oct 1928), Gordine attracted the attention of Aristide Maillol. She insisted that he advised her not to attend an art school, so
whom
she lived frugally in a tiny studio in Paris exploring the
common, however, with
nature of clay, stone, and paint and observing workers at the Valsuani
foundry.
Her
style
remained
virtually
unchanged throughout her long career; she believed in purity of form and held contemporary fashions in contempt.
‘All
sculpture consists of a series of convexes’, she
maintained
interview with David FrazerNewton, the writer on art, believed that her style derived from a study of ancient Greece’s golden age. Curiously, Gordine’s first official commission was as a (Gordine,
Jenkins). Eric
painter in the British pavilion at the Paris Universal Exhibition of 1925.
The appearance of a bronze bust called The upon Thames,
Chinese Philosopher (Dorich House, Kingston
won
Surrey) in the Salon des Tuileries, Paris, in 1926
her
Royal Society of British Sculptors as well as a founder member of the Society of Portrait Sculptors (1953) with
she showed regularly until i960. She had
Epstein,
little in
fellow sculptors such as Jacob
Henry Moore, and Barbara Hepworth, whose
work she dismissed as ‘mere
fashion’ (Gordine, interview
with David Frazer-Jenkins). The only contemporary artist for whom she evinced the slightest enthusiasm was Augustus John. According to the
mature
Arthur Symons, Gordine’s ‘profound sense of pure form ...
critic
style exhibited a
heedless alike of realism and of exaggerated abstraction’ (The Spectator, 7 Dec 1938). She first got to know her sitters by spending hours with them chatting, eating, and listen-
ing to music. Thereafter, ‘the real
work began’
(Gordine,
interview with David Frazer-Jenkins), as she modelled
them
in clay
and then
With the
assistance of a
models were then
cast using the
in plaster.
instant acclaim. Another bronze bust. The Mongolian Head
skilled technician her
(1927, Tate collection), attracted the attention of the art
lost-wax method. Sitters included John Pope-Hennessy
critic
Marie Dormoy,
who commented that it exemplified
the firmness, solidity and grandeur of that race’
‘all
(1938-9),
Dame
Beryl Grey (1937-8),
(1940), Sian Phillips,
and Dorothy
Emlyn Williams
Tutin. Famously, the
(Dormoy). Her first solo exhibition, in 1928 at the Leicester
future
Galleries in London, completely sold out. Thereafter she
and ‘became a new woman’,
as the experience ‘was better
produced powerful male portrait busts, heads and torsos of beautiful Asian women, and major public works. Between 1929 and 1935 Gordine spent a very fruitful period working in the Far East, where she discovered exquisite models to draw, paint, and sculpt. ‘The light was so wonderful’, she recalled (Nicholls). In 1930 she was commissioned by the city of Singapore to sculpt six heads
than being psychoanalysed’
(Daily Herald, 27
London, commemorating the stay there of Sun Yatfounder of the Chinese revolution, is one of her best-known public works. Another larger-than-life bronze bas-relief depicting an oilworker was produced for the Esso Petroleum Company (i960, Milford Haven Refinery,
representing its constituent races
Pembrokeshire). Her
this
(city hall, Singapore). At time she developed the ability to convey the rhythmic
flow of
movement through limbs made of clay,
stone, or
bronze, which was epitomized in her bronze, Javanese Dancer
(Dorich House, Kingston
represented the
upon Thames,
Surrey).
She
human figure from below as if she were a
small child looking up at an adult. During this period she met and married Dr G. H. Garlick, physician to the sultan
of Johore in Malaya. Their relationship was short-lived
and they were divorced 1935
after she
moved
to
England in
-
On 6 November 1936 Gordine married the Hon.
Richard
Gilbert Hare (1907-1966), the second son of Richard Gran-
Hare, the fourth earl of Listowel. Her second mar-
ville
riage gave her an entree into
London
society, a position
from which she gained many commissions. Her husband later
became professor of Russian literature at the School
of Slavonic and East European Studies at London University.
Thereafter, except for brief periods in 1947 and 1959
when she went with her husband to the United States, she and worked in Dorich House, a splendidly eccentric house in Kingston Vale, near Richmond Park, Kingston upon Thames, which she and her husband planned, although it owed more than a little to the ideas of two architect friends, Auguste Ferret and Godfrey Samuel. For lived
A
Dame
Edith Evans sat to her in the nude (1937-8)
Oct 1938).
large bronze bas-relief plaque (1946) at 4 Gray’s Inn
Place,
sen, the
major work, Mother and Child was placed in the entrance hall of the Royal Marsden Hospital, London. According to her friend Honor Balfour, Gordine was ‘A tiny woman, vivacious and brooding by turns, a taut bundle of passion and determination’ (The Independent, 7 Jan 1992). Invariably, her black hair was scraped straight back from her forehead and pinned with a bow. She spoke animatedly with a heavy accent, snapping like a Pekinese according to another friend. Trader Faulkner, and repeating key words three times in quick succession in a loud staccato voice. She loved parties and dressed up for them in spectacular jewelled jackets, long skirts, and court last
(1963), a health-invoking bronze sculpture,
shoes.
Dora Gordine died at her home, Dorich House, on 29 December 1991; she was cremated and her ashes scattered garden of her home. In her will she left her house Dorich House has been refurand bished by Kingston University and contains a permanent display of her work as well as an extensive archive. Michael R. Gibson in the
art collection in trust.
Sources E. H. Ramsden, Twentieth-century sculpture (1949) M. Chamot, D. Farr, and M. Butlin, The modem British paintings, draw•
ings
don]
and •
sculpture, 2 vols. (1964-5) [catalogue,
D. Gaze, ed.. Dictionary of women
artists, 1
Tate Gallery, Lon(1997)
•
M. Dormoy,
GORDON FAMILY
843 ‘Dora Gordine, sculpteur’, L'Amour de L.
Benoist, ‘Dora Gordine’,
A. S3nnons, ‘A
LAmour
I’Art,
8
(May
1927), 166
de VArt, 10 (May 1929), 172-6
•
•
triumph of sculptural form: the work of Dora GorDec 1938): repr. in The Connoisseur, 142 (1958),
dine’, The Spectator (7
233-7
M. Sorrell, ‘Dora Gordine’,
Apollo, 49 (1949), 113-15 • G. A. ‘Beauty in bronze’. Figure Quarterly, 13 (1956), 4-11 [American edn] • Dorich House (1998) [guidebook] D. Gordine and •
Nicholls,
•
BL NSA
m. cert. [Dora Gordine and Richd. cert. E. Newton, British sculpture, 1944-46 ard Gilbert Hare] Dora Gordine, interview with David Frazer-Jenkins, Lon(1947) N. Wise, interview, 1972, •
•
•
•
don, 1990, Tate collection • The Independent • The Times (3 Jan 1992)
(7
Jan 1992)
•
The Inde-
pendent (4 Jan 1992)
Archives Kingston University, Kingston upon Thames, Surrey U.Glas.L, letters to D.S.MacColl [sound BL NSA Kingston University, Dorich House, Kingston upon Thames, Surrey Tate collec[
•
Sir Adam. Like his predecessors primarily concerned with the family’s Gordon was John Berwickshire lands. He was involved in a major raid against the English at Roxburgh fair in the 1370s, and as part of the skirmishing that resulted from this attack John led a force across the Tweed in order to raid English cattle. He was overtaken by a larger force led by Sir John Lilburn before he could recross the river, and was forced to fight at Carham. Despite the uneven odds Gordon emerged victorious, capturing Lilburn and his brother and being
grandson of the elder
‘gretly pryssit’ for his deeds. Despite receiving serious
wounds during this raid, Gordon was still able to continue
•
Wealth at death
£1,175,401: probate, 28
May 1992, CGPIA Eng. &
Wales
Gordon. For Gordon;
on the borders, and in a second major and his followers intercepted and defeated a force led by Sir Thomas Musgrave (d. 1385), warden of Berwick, who was riding to join an expedition led by Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland (d. 1408), against his defensive role
tion
tJtis title
see also
name
see
individual entries under
Lennox, Charles Henry Gordon-, sixth
duke of Richmond, sixth duke of Lennox, and first duke of Gordon (1818-1903).
Gordon family (per.
C.1300-C.1400), nobility, held the Ber-
wickshire baronies of Gordon and Huntly during the fourteenth century. At that time a family of middling
signifi-
cance, the Gordons are also important as the progenitors
of the earls of Huntly and dukes of Gordon
who domin-
ated the north of Scotland from the mid-fifteenth century.
They first came to prominence
in the
person of Sir Adam
Gordon (d. c.1328), lord of Gordon, in the early fourteenth
A leading Scottish supporter of Edward 1 and Edward 11 he held the offices of warden of the east march and Justiciar of Lothian for the English crown. He fought against Robert Bruce (Robert 1 at Methven in 1306, and acted as the warden of Sir Thomas Randolph (Bruce’s nephew, later earl of Moray) after Randolph’s capture by the English in 1308. Sir Adam was a late defector to the century.
,
)
Scottish cause, not joining King Robert until 1315, but his
experience was utilized quickly, and in 1320 he travelled to Avignon as one of the bearers of the declaration of Arbroath to Pope John XXII (r. 1316-34). At an unknown date Sir Adam received from the king the extensive lordship of Strathbogie in Aberdeenshire,
no doubt partly as a reward for his diplomatic services. The grant may also have been influenced by his former ward Sir Thomas Randolph who sought some measure of security on the borders of his great earldom of Moray, created for him by King Robert in 1312. A few years earlier, in 1315, Randolph had granted the lands of Stichill in Roxburghshire to Adam Gordon, and the two seem to have been reasonably close. Sir Adam’s wife was named Amabilla; her family is unknown. With her Sir Adam had four sons and one daughter. He died in or about 1328 and his eldest son. Sir Adam Gordon, succeeded him, was involved in border raids in the 1320s, and fought at Halidon Hill in 1333. The first Sir Adam’s second son, William, inherited the lands of Stichill, and was the ancestor of the Gordons of Lochinvar, viscounts Kenmure. The Gordons largely disappeared from national politics over the following half century, and the next family member of note was Sir John Gordon (d. 1391x5), the great-
incident, in 1378, he
the lands of the earl of March. In 1388 he fought alongside the earl of Douglas at the battle of Otterburn.
The 1390s saw the first known involvement of the Gordons with north-east Scotland, when Sir John was a royal justiciar appointed to resolve a dispute between Gilbert Greenlaw, bishop of Aberdeen, and Sir John Forbes, lord of that ilk. It seems unlikely that Gordon had been in the north-east long, and his presence was probably connected on the Scottish border. It is not whether Gordon returned south again, but he died between 30 May 1391 and 11 October 1395. He was not legally married, although he had two sons, John and Thomas, through a ‘handfasting’ marriage to Elizabeth to a period of relative quiet
clear
Cruickshank, daughter of the laird of Aswanley.
It
may
have been the desire to gain the support of the descendants of these sons that encouraged Alexander Seton,
first
1470) — the son of Sir Alexander Seton and Elizabeth Gordon — to change his family name to Gorearl of
don
Huntly
(d.
about 1457. Sir John was succeeded as lord of Gordon by his brother
Sir
in or
Adam Gordon
(d.
1402)
who
again concentrated on
the family’s border interests. In October 1398
Adam
Gor-
don was one of three men excepted from a free exchange of prisoners between the Scots and the English, and was cited as a common truce-breaker. He was ordered to next meeting of the border commissioners answer for the ‘unmesurit harmes’ he had done, under pain of a fine of £1000. Gordon’s activities may have been related to attempts to pay the debts incurred by financing the relief duty on Strathbogie, which had been set by Robert III at 700 merks. In 1399 Gordon was still in debt, and is found borrowing money from a border ally, William Barde, laird of Kirkwood. He fought at Homildon Hill on 14 September 1402, when he invaded England alongside the earl of Douglas. The occasion seems to have been the catalyst for the reconciliation of a
appear
at the
in order to
long-term feud with Sir John Swinton,
who
Adam on
then led a charge
the battlefield. The two
men
knighted
Sir
against the English line but were overpowered and killed in the process.
Adam Gordon was
Keith, daughter of Sir
William
married to Elisabeth
‘‘Keith
(d.
in or after 1407),
GORDON, ADAM
844
marischal of Scotland
[see
beth he had a son and
heir,
With
under Keith family].
Elisa-
John Gordon, and a daughter,
Elizabeth Gordon; the latter married Sir Alexander Seton,
second son of inherited the
Sir
William Seton
[see
Seton family], and
Gordon lands on the death of her brother on
which he recorded in a journal, and seems to have been concerned with acquiring land in several of the coltour,
Upon arrival at Boston, Massachusetts, he was presented with an address detailing colonial concerns on the
onies.
stamp
duties.
He
left
New
York on 14 October 1765 and November. On 20 November he
or before 7 March 1408, thereby establishing the line of Simon C. Appleyard the Setons of Gordon.
arrived in Falmouth
Sources CDS, vol. 3 • J. Feirerius, ‘Historiae compendium de origine et incremento Gordoniae familiae’. House of Gordon, ed.
American
M. Bulloch, 2 (1907) • Barbour’s Bruce, ed. M. P. McDiarmid and A. C. Stevenson, 3 vols., STS, 4th ser, 12-15 (1981-5) • The ‘Original J.
ation in America. Meanwhile he planned to acquire land
Amours, 6, STS, 1st ser., 57 D. E. R. Watt and others, new
York, following his stay with Sir William Johnson, the
J.
chronicle’ of Andrew
(1908)
W. Bower,
•
ofWyntoun, ed.
F. J.
Scotichronicon, ed.
edn, 9 vols. (1987-98), vols. 6 and 8 • C. Innes, ed., Registrum episcopatusAberdonensis, 1, Spalding Club, 13 (1845) • G. W. S. Barrow
and
others, eds., Regesta regum Scottorum,
(1988)
•
J.
Scotorum T.
M. Thomson and others, /
5, ed.
eds., Registrum
A. A. M. Duncan magni sigilli regum
The register of the great seal of Scotland, 2nd edn, 1, ed. (1912) • T. Grey, Scotacronica: the reigns of Edward I,
Thomson
Edward
II,
and Edward
III,
trans. H.
monumenta Hibemorum
Vetera
et
Maxwell
(1907)
•
Scotorum historiam
A. Theiner, illustrantia
(Rome, 1864) • J. Robertson, ed.. Collections for a history of the shires of Aberdeen and Banff, Spalding Club, 9 (1843) • APS, 1124-1423, 581 [Sir
John Gordon] Scots peerage, Archives NA Scot., GO44 •
Wealth merks
at
vol.
death Strathbogie
4 estates given relief value of 700
— Sir John Gordon: APS
Gordon,
Sir
Adam (d.
c.
1328). See under Gordon family (per.
C.1300-C.1400).
Gordon,
Sir
Adam (d.
on
12
held a conference with the secretaries of state on the colonies. Subsequently
he used his
local
know-
ledge to contribute to parliamentary debates on the in East Florida (with Charles
superintendent of Indian
Townshend), and in
affairs,
situ-
New
whose son had accom-
panied him to England. Marriage, on 2 September 1767, to Jean ter of John
Drummond, and
the
(d.
1795),
daugh-
widow of James Murray,
second duke of Atholl, seems to have prevented Gordon’s return to America, and
it seems diverted his capital to his which in 1771 consisted of about 750 acres, and which he hoped in two or three years would yield £1000 p.a. In 1772 Gordon took out his patent and paid quit-rent on his New York holdings, but he never returned to America. In 1772-3 he was courted by some Kincardineshire freeholders, despite having no estate there, and he entered parliament again at the 1774 elec-
Scottish properties,
tion.
Already a major-general in 1772, Gordon became colonel 1402). See under
Gordon family (per.
C.1300-C.1400).
of the 26th foot on 27 December 1775. He failed to obtain an active command during the American War of Inde-
pendence, though he was rejected by the East India Com-
Gordon, Lord Adam (c.1726-1801), army officer and politwas the fourth surviving son of Alexander * Gordon, second duke of Gordon (c.1678-1728), and his wife, Lady Henrietta Mordaunt (1681/2-1760) [see Gordon, Henrietta], ician,
daughter of Charles Mordaunt, third earl of Peterborough. Gordon was raised as a protestant by his mother, who as a result from 1735 received a pension of £1000 p.a. Having entered the army as an ensign in the second dragoons in 1741, he attended Eton College in 1742-3. In 1743
pany for one of their commands in 1777, the year in which he secured promotion to lieutenant-general. Lord North told George III ‘no member of the House of Commons has been more uniform and zealous in support of government than Lord Adam’ (Correspondence of George III, 4.100), and the king was consequently persuaded to overlook Gordon’s ‘improper warmth’ (ibid.) and appoint him governor of Tynemouth in 1778. Colonelcy of the 1st foot (Royal Scots) followed on 9 May 1782. He had supported
he became a lieutenant, and in 1746 a captain in the 18th
the government consistently during the war, but was
foot.
unhappy with the peace and the
losses inflicted
upon loy-
At the election of 1754 Gordon entered parliament for Aberdeenshire, being perceived as a supporter of Archi-
as a supporter of the
bald Campbell, third duke of Argyll. In 1756 Gordon
the younger.
became captain and lieutenant-colonel of the 3rd foot guards. In March 1757 Thomas Pelham-Holles, duke of Newcastle, then out of office, hoped for Gordon’s political support and he duly voted on 2 May 1757 with Newcastle’s supporters on the Minorca inquiiy. In 1758 he served in the expedition to the French coast and distinguished himself on 10 September at St Gas. The death of his mother in 1760 saw him inherit the Preston Hall estate near Dalkeith, Edinburgh, which she had purchased in 1738 for
he was appointed commander-in-chief of Scotland. He became general in 1793 and in 1796 swapped Tynemouth for the governorship of Edinburgh Castle, no doubt another perk for his support for Henry Dundas in Scottish politics. In 1796 he welcomed the future Charles X of France to exile in Scotland. In 1798 he was replaced as commander and retired to his seat. The Bums in Kincardineshire, where he died on 13 August 1801 ‘having drunk some cold water when heated’ (Later Correspondence of George III, 3.595). He was buried at Inveresk, near Stuart Handley Edinburgh.
£8877.
Gordon retained his seat at the election of 1761, and became a supporter of John Stuart, third earl of Bute. On 19 January 1763 he became colonel of the 66th foot. Gordon left London in April 1764 en route for the West Indies, the American colonies, and Canada. He made an extensive
alists in
Sources
America. In the election of 1784 he was returned
E.
new administration
He vacated
of William
his seat in April 1788
Haden-Guest, ‘Gordon, Lord Adam’,
GEC, Peerage
and
FloP,
Pitt
in 1789
Commons,
The papers of Sir William Johnson, ed. J. Sullivan and others, 14 vols. (1921-65), 4-6, 8, 12-13 * Travels in the American colonies, ed. N. D. Mereness (1961), 367-453 * Anderson,
1754-90
•
•
.
GORDON, ALEXANDER
845 2.319 • The correspondence of King George the Third from 1760 December 1783, ed. J. Fortescue, 6 vols. (1927-8), also The later correspondence of George III, ed. A. Aspinall, 5 vols. (1962-70) • The later
Scot, nat.,
to
correspondence of George
III, ed. A. Aspinall, 5 vols. (1962-70) • Letter book ofJohn Watts, merchant and councillor of New York, New York His-
torical Society, 61 (1928), son,
1774-1784, ed.
W.
T.
355-6
•
Parliamentary papers of John Robin-
Laprade, CS, 3rd
ser.,
33 (1922),
6,
19
•
Lenman, The Jacobite clans of the Great Glen (1984), 200-1, 219 Archives NA Scot., papers NL Scot., legal corresp. U. Aberdeen, W. Sussex RO, corresp. and papers corresp. and papers Glos. NA Scot., letters to Sir Archibald RO, letters to Charles Rooke Grant NL Scot., corresp. with Henry Dundas NRA Scotland, priv. B.
•
•
•
|
•
•
coll., letters
•
to Alexander Burnett
William Cumine Likenesses J. Alexander,
•
NRA
Scotland, priv.
coll., let-
ters to
oils,
1738, Lennoxlove, Lothian region
•
BM, NPG H. Danloux, oils, 1799, Scot. NPG J. Kay, caricatures, two etchings, NPG attrib. J. T. Seton, oils, Crathes Castle and Garden, AberdeenF.
Bartolozzi, stipple, 1797 (after D. A. de Sequeire),
Gordon’s
life
could credibly be viewed as that of a repre-
by his embarrassed family and unable even there to establish a career. Contemporaries, however, saw his instability, improvidence, hectic equestrianism, and suicide as characteristics of a Byronic poete maudit, and this, perhaps, rather than his work’s intrinsic merit, accounts for his brief apotheosis as ‘Australia’s Poet’ (as he is described on the memorial in Poets’ Corner, Westminster Abbey, London, unveiled in 1934). Few of Gordon’s undemanding, metrically facile poems in fact deal with specifically Australian subjects (and of these the most accomplished and sentative ‘remittance man’, deported to Australia
influential
‘The Sick Stockrider’, which concisely
is
•
incorporates a comprehensive ‘Bush’ iconography).
It
was
•
their enthusiasm for ‘manly’ outdoor pursuits as a pallia-
•
tive for spiritual disquiet
shire
and their nostalgic allegiance to combined to suggest the
a code of chivalric values that
Adam Lindsay (1833-1870), poet, born on 19 October 1833 at Horta on Fayal in the Azores, was the third
Gordon,
and only son of Captain
Adam
Durnford Gordon (1796-1857), of the Bengal cavalry, and his wife and first cousin, Harriet Elizabeth Gordon (1806-1859), daughter of Robert Gordon, governor of Berbice and Demerara. He was educated at Cheltenham College (where his father child
became in 1845 professor of oriental languages), Dumbleton rectory school in Gloucestershire, the Royal IVlilitaiy Academy in Woolwich (1848-51), and the Royal Grammar School, Worcester (1852-3). After a somewhat raffish adolescence he left England on 7 August 1853 for South Australia, where he joined the mounted police as a trooper. He left the police in 1855 and became an itinerant horse breaker, but in 1861 he received from his mother’s estate some £7000 which enabled him to set up as a gentleman steeplechaser and land speculator. On 20 October 1862 he married Margaret Park (1845-1919) and m March 1865 was elected to the colonial house of assembly as a member for the district of Victoria. He was an infrequent speaker in the house and resigned on 20 November 1866. In June 1867 Gordon published his first two volumes of poetiy: Ashtaroth: a Dramatic Lyric, a belated
drama with a Faustian theme; and Drift,
Spasmodic
Sea Spray and Smoke
a miscellany of medievalizing ballads, melancholy
and jaunty sporting rhymes. Later that year, after losing most of his income in unfortunate investments, he opened a livery stable at Ballarat in Victoria. Here his fortunes declined further: he sustained philosophical
l}rrics,
serious injuries in riding accidents; his only child, Annie,
persona of an ideally resolute (and resolutely Anglocentric)
colonial subject, a stereotype
which was
ironically at
odds with Gordon’s tendency to nihilistic despair and which was increasingly to seem superseded as writers of later decades sought to establish a distinctively Australian
Robert Dingley
national voice.
Sources (1978)
•
G. Hutton,
Adam
Humphris and
E.
friends in England
Lindsay Gordon: the
D. Sladen,
and Australia (igi2)
•
Adam
man and
the
myth
Lindsay Gordon and his
The last letters, 1868-1870: Adam
Lindsay Gordon to JohnRiddoch, ed. H. Anderson (1970] • 1. F. McLaren, Adam Lindsay Gordon: a comprehensive bibliography (1986) • E. Humphris, The life of Adam Lindsay Gordon (1933) C. F. MacRae, Adam Lindsay Gordon (1968) J. H. Ross, The laureate of the centaurs: a memoir of the life of Adam Lindsay Gordon, with new poems (1888) F. M. Robb, ‘Introduction’, in Poems of Adam Lindsay Gordon (1912), •
•
•
.
.
[xv]-cxxiv • J. E. Tenison Woods, ‘Personal reminiscences of Adam Lindsay Gordon’, Melbourne Review, 9 (1884), 131-41 • The Times (19 Oct 1933). 8c
Archives Public Record
Office of South Australia, Adelaide • Royal Historical Society of Victoria, Melbourne Mitchell L., |
NSW
•
NL Aus.
•
State Library of South Australia, Adelaide, Mort-
Low MSS State Library of Trobe manuscript collection, John Howlett-Ross MSS State Library of Victoria, Melbourne, La Trobe manuscript collection, Moir Collection Likenesses photograph, 1864, repro. in Gordon, Last letters, 1868T. H. Lyttleton, oils, 1869, State Library of Victoria, Mel1870 bourne, La Trobe picture collection F. Madden, sketch, 1870, repro. in Humphris and Sladen, Adam Lindsay Gordon P. Montford, bronze memorial statue, 1932, Spring Street, Melbourne, Australia Lady Hilton Young, memorial bust, 1934, Westminster Abbey lock Library of South Australiana, Park
Victoria,
Melbourne,
•
La
•
•
•
•
•
Gordon, Alexander. Huntly (d.
See Seton, Alexander, first earl of
1470).
died on April 14 1868, before she was one year old; and the stable was all but destroyed by fire. In October 1868
he sold and moved to Brighton, a bayside suburb of Melbourne. For a time he tried to establish himself as a regular writer for magazines and joined the literary his business
Yorick Club, but a failed attempt to secure the reversion of
the Gordon estate of Esslemont in Scotland induced a crippling depression.
On June 23 1870 Bush Ballads and Galloping
volume on which his reputation chiefly rests, was published; early on the following morning he walked out along the beach at Brighton and shot himself He was buried on the 25th in the cemetery at Brighton. Rhymes, the
Gordon, Alexander, third
earl of Huntly (d. 1524), magwas the eldest surviving son of George * Gordon, second earl of Huntly (1440/41-1501). The identity of his mother has been the subject of debate but was probably Annabella Stewart, youngest daughter of James I, king of Scots, Earl George’s second wife, whom he married before 10 March 1460, rather than his third wife, Elizabeth Hay, sister of Nicholas Hay, earl of Erroll, whom he married in August 1471 following his divorce from Annabella earlier in the same year. That Alexander was certainly of age by 1485 when, as master of Huntly, he sat in parliament and nate,
GORDON, ALEXANDER
846
served as one of the lords of the articles for James
serves to reinforce the probability that he was the child of
subsequently supported the fourth duke of Albany, who had been appointed to the regency in 1515, against his for-
the second marriage. Additionally, on 20 October 1474. he had been contracted to marry Jean (d. 1510), daughter of
mer associates. In May 1517 he was appointed to the council empowered to govern Scotland during Albany’s visit to
111 ,
France, and in Februaiy 1518 he was granted a commission
John Stewart, earl of Atholl, half-brother of James II. Alexander Gordon succeeded as earl in June 1501 and immediately confirmed his family’s tradition of loyal service to the crown. In August 1501 he received a wideranging commission of lieutenancy over Scotland north of the Mounth. This commission, without limit of time,
Huntly again supported his government, but ill health evidently prevented him from fulfilling any active role. Antipathy towards Albany’s anti-English policies
empowered him to receive the submissions of magnates,
may
employing whatever means necessary, and to collect royal rents in Lochaber. These powers were extended in March 1502, when Huntly was instructed to put down the rebellion raised by Torquil MacLeod of Lewis in support of Donald Dubh MacDonald, claimant to the forfeited lordship of the Isles. He was issued with a fresh commission to set the royal lands in Mamore and Lochaber to reliable men and, in a move designed to undermine MacLeod influence on the Scottish mainland, to let Torquil’s lands in Assynt and Coigach. Throughout 1502 and 1503 Huntly was active in the west highlands against the king’s enemies, with more powers being delegated to him. In 1503, together with the Earl Marischal, the earl of Crawford, and Lord Lovat, he had command of royal forces in northern Scotland with instructions to subdue the northern Hebrides. A significant step towards that aim came with the capture by Huntly of the rebel strongholds of Eilean Donan and Strome, while the royal position in Lochaber was strengthened by the refortification of Inverlochy Castle. The rebellion was finally ended in autumn 1506 when Huntly occupied the MacLeod lands of Lewis and captured Stor-
of lieutenancy over
all
Scotland excepting the territories
controlled by the third earl of Argyll.
On Albany’s
return
in 1520
explain his absence from the army mustered to invade England in October 1523; but he was evidently in declining health and failed to attend the Edinburgh par-
liament of 23 November. He died at Perth on 21 January 1524 and was buried in the choir of the Dominican convent there. He was succeeded as earl by his grandson
George
Gordon, son of John, Lord Gordon (d. 1517), and daughter of James FV and Margaret Drummond. Huntly had four sons and two daughters from his first *
his wife, Margaret, the illegitimate
marriage; George,
who
died young; John, Lord Gordon,
father of the fourth earl; Alexander, ancestor of the Gor-
dons of Cluny; William
*
Gordon, later bishop of Aber-
deen; Jean, wife of Colin Campbell, third earl of Argyll;
and Christian, wife of Sir Robert Menzies. Huntly was surwho was married a third time,
vived by his wife Elizabeth, in 1525, to
George
Leslie,
fourth earl of Rothes; she died in
Richard
1526.
D.
Oram
Sources j. M. Thomson and others, eds., Registrum magni sigilli regum Scotorum / The register of the great seal of Scotland, 11 vols. (18821914), vol. 2 • APS, 1424-1567 • M. Livingstone, D. Hay Fleming, and others, eds., Registrum secreti sigilli regum Scotorum / The register of the privy seal of Scotland, 1 (1908) T. Dickson and J. B. Paul, eds., Compota thesaurariorum regum Scotorum / Accounts of the lord high treasurer of Scotland, 1-2 (1877-1900) • N. Macdougall, James IV (1989): repr. (1997) • N. MacDougall, ‘Achilles heel? The earldom of Ross, the lordship of the isles and the Stewart kings, 1449-1507’, in N. J. Cowan and R. A. Macdonald, Alba: Celtic Scotland in the medieval era (2000) • R. Nicholson, Scotland: the later middle ages (1974), vol. 2 of The Edinburgh history of Scotland, ed. G. Donaldson (1965-75) G. Donaldson, Scotland: James V to James VII (1965), vol. 3 of The Edinburgh history of Scotland (1965-75) Scots peerage, 4.531-3 • N. Mac•
noway Castle. For Huntly, the rewards of service were great. James IV showered him with favours: commissions to set royal lands in Glengarry, Invergariy, and Knoydart; the heritable grant of the sheriffship of Inverness; authority to
appoint deputies to sheriff courts of Lochaber, Ross, and Caithness; and the extension of his authority to enforce
the royal will south of the
new powers, territorial
Mounth into Perthshire. These
together with the already extensive Gordon
base in the region and the wide network of kin-
ship ties and bonds of lordship, gave Huntly and his con-
•
•
dougall, James III: a political study (1982) • R. Milne, ed.. The Blackfriars of Perth (1893) • J. Anderson, ed.. Calendar of the Laing charters, ad 8541837, belonging to the University of Edinburgh (1899)
Archives
NA Scot., charters
nection control of a vast area embracing Aberdeenshire,
Moray, the central and west highlands, and most of the
country north of the Great Glen. Following his
first
wife’s
death on 27 October 1510, he married in July 1511 Elizabeth, daughter of Andrew, Lord Gray, widow of John Lyon, Lord Glamis; they had no children.
Together with Lord Hume, Huntly next commanded the vanguard of the Scottish army at Flodden, on 9 September 1513, and was one of the few Scottish magnates to survive that carnage. The following month, in parliament at Perth, together with Archibald Douglas, sixth earl of Angus, and James Beaton, archbishop of Glasgow, he was appointed to the council to aid the queen mother, Margaret Tudor, in the government in the name of her young son, James V. He joined with Margaret and Angus to block the second earl of Arran’s bid to assume the regency, but
Gordon, Alexander
(c.
1516-1575), bishop of Galloway,
was the second son of John, Lord Gordon (d. 1517). eldest son of the third earl of Huntly (whom he predeceased) and Margaret, daughter of *James IV and his mistress Margaret * Drummond. His mother subsequently married Sir John Drummond of Innerpefffy, and his maternal grandmother was the daughter of John, first Lord Drummond. Alexander was thus a cousin of Maty, queen of Scots, and closely connected to two powerful noble families, the Gordons and the Drummonds. Such ties inevitably helped
him
to secure ecclesiastical preferment.
He almost
cer-
and then at Paris in 1537-8. In 1544 he was nominated and elected bishop of Caithness, but Robert Stewart, who had been bishop-elect since Januaiy 1542, resisted the intruder and tainly studied at the University of Aberdeen,
GORDON, ALEXANDER
847 although never consecrated retained the title until his death in 1586. In April 1548 Mary of Guise, who needed
Gordon support, undertook to secure Gordon a pension in compensation for his failure to obtain the see. On 5 March 1550 Gordon was provided to the archbishopric of Glasgow. He was probably consecrated in Rome later that year, but he resigned in 1551 and on 4 September was translated to the archbishopric of Athens in partibus. He also became commendator of the Augustinian abbey of Inchaffray. On 26 November 1553, following the death of Roderick Maclean, bishop of the Isles, Gordon was granted the temporalities of that see, and also became commendator of Iona. Soon afterwards he was being referred to as bishop-elect. Probably in September 1558 Andrew Durie, bishop of Galloway, died, and in the following February Gordon was translated to the vacant see.
He
retained Inchaffray until
and also held the Premonstratensian abbey of Tongland in commendam. He took part in the last provincial council of the Scottish church, held in the Edinburgh Blackfriars in March 1559. Proposals for innovation in doctrine, and for the use of the vernacular in public worship, were rejected, but some reformation of discipline was agreed; Gordon was one of six dignitaries who were appointed advisers to the two archbishops in implementing the council’s statutes. These measures having failed to stem the pressure for radical reform, in September 1559 he became associated with the protestant lords, and within a month he was a member of their council for religion alongside John Knox, John Willock, and Christopher Goodman. On 27 February 1560 he Joined in ratifying the convention of Leith, which established Scotland’s alliance with England against France, and soon followed John 1565,
Winram,
his coadjutor
among the six advisers, in moving
on 27 April he subscribed the contract to defend the liberty of the gos-
decisively into the ranks of the reformers;
and later that year was reported to be preaching daily. he was the only one of the four bishops present to vote for the acts which sanctioned the new confession of faith, renounced the jurisdiction of the pope, and prohibited the mass. His reward, according to the English ambassador, was to be confirmed as bishop of pel,
In the parliament of 1560
Galloway.
On
17 January 1561
Gordon subscribed the
first
‘Book of
Discipline’, substituting superintendents for the hier-
archy, but with the proviso that the existing bishops
should enjoy their revenues for
life
on condition of their
embracing the Reformation and making provision for a reformed ministry within their dioceses. Although his diocese was included within the superintendency of Dumfries, Gordon continued to exercise episcopal jurisdiction and also retained the income he had enjoyed as bishop. But he also aspired to a superintendent’s position and formally applied for it in 1562, and though the assembly refused he none the less came to be regularly
Gordon’s position in the reformed kirk was not straightforward. There can be no doubt of his commitment to the Reformation, especially in the early 1560s, when he made strenuous and successful efforts to install reformed clergy in the parishes of his diocese. But as bishop of Galloway
he
was also ex officio dean of the Chapel Royal, a position which gave him spiritual authority not only over the collegiate church at Stirling but also over all the Scottish royal palaces. The fact that under Mary Catholic priests continued to minister in these establishments when she was present does not seem to have affected Gordon’s religious position, but as time passed he did become increasingly attached to the court. In November 1565 he became first a privy councillor and then a senator of the college of justice, to the disapproval of the general assembly, which declared that he ‘had not visited these three years bygone the kirks within his charge’, but that he ‘haunted court too
much, and had now purchased to be one of the session and privy council, which cannot agree with the office of a pastor or bishop’ (Donaldson, ‘Alexander Gordon’,
14).
Meanwhile the progress of reform in Galloway had slowed perceptibly, and in July 1568 the assembly demanded that he choose between his lay and ecclesiastical offices.
By
now Gordon was almost entirely preoccupied with On 10 February 1567, for instance, he was
secular politics.
a signatory to the privy council’s letter to the
queen regent
of France reporting Lord Darnley’s have preached mur-
and he was present at the council meeting of 28 March which ordered that the earl of Bothwell be put on trial for it. But he remained closely attached to Queen Mary’s cause, and on 20 April signed the bond acquitting Bothwell and recommending him a suitable husband for Mary, even though the earl was then married to the bishop’s own niece Jane. When the earl of Moray was appointed regent on 22 August Gordon temporized, and took his place in the December parliament which conder,
firmed Mary’s abdication. However,
when
she escaped
from Lochleven he signed the bond of 8 May 1568
calling
he continued to pray for her in public and acted as one of her commissioners to England in 1570 and 1571. Meanwhile the queen’s party had occupied Edinburgh, and on 17 June 1571 Gordon is reported to have preached in St Giles’s, making no effort to conceal Mary’s shortcomings but declaring that ‘na for her restoration. Thereafter
inferiour subiect hes
power
to deprive or
lauchfull magistrate’ (Kirk, 247).
depose their
He was forfeited for trea-
son by the king’s party, but restored early in 1573. Gordon’s position in the kirk was now very difficult. On 4 January 1568 he had resigned his see with its temporalities in
favour of his son John, though retaining the super-
visory role conferred
on him by the assembly; however, and he continued to receive all the
this did not take effect,
revenues (otherwise taken in taxes) in acknowledgement
emoluments of office. In 1569 the assembly inhibited him from exercising any function in the kirk; presentations to parishes were no longer directed to him, and John Row, minister of Perth, was appointed commissioner to visit
of his services. But he did not receive a superintendent’s
the kirks of Galloway.
styled ‘commissioner’, ‘overseer’, or ‘superintendent’ of
Galloway, and to be allowed remission of the third of his
salary.
In August 1572 the general assembly charged him with intruding himself into the
GORDON, ALEXANDER
848
ministry in Edinburgh and with acknowledging the
queen’s authority, and at the next August assembly he was
ordered to do public penance in sackcloth on three successive Sundays. But in March following this was commuted
one day’s penance, without sackcloth, and by August 1574 he seems to have been back in his diocese, since the assembly instructed him to assist in maintaining discipline there. Gordon died at Clarie House, Penninghame, Wigtownshire, on 11 November 1575. Probably in the early 1540s Gordon had entered into a liaison with Barbara Logie, thought to be a daughter of David Logie of King’s Cramond, near Edinburgh. The bishop disponed a canon’s portion in Tongland Abbey to her brother Robert. Their eldest son, John * Gordon, was born on 1 September 1544, two years before his parents were said to have married per verba de presenti. The marriage was publicly aclcnowledged in 1560. The other children were Alexander, who probably died young; Lawrence, to
who became commendator of Glenluce Abbey in 1582; George (d. 1588), who had crown provision to the see of Galloway when John resigned it in 1586 but who probably died before being consecrated; Robert, who was killed in a duel in France; and Barbara, who married Anthony Stew-
and others on 23 October 1628 and to his grandmother, Elizabeth Gordon of Blaiket, Dumfriesshire, on 29 July 1634.
his father in the lands of Earlston
Gordon was indicted by the court of justiciary in 1623, accused of usurping the king’s authority by apprehending and detaining a man in his private prison. He was required to find caution to appear on fifteen days’ warning for sentence if required. He was appointed a justice of the peace for Kirkcudbright in 1634 and was charged by the privy council in 1637 with overstepping the bounds of his office.
He is said to have refused Charles I’s request to purchase a one of the baronets of Nova Scotia.
title as
Tradition
has credited Earlston’s great-grandfather
Alexander Gordon of Airds with being one of the earliest adherents of the Reformation in Galloway. Having encountered protestant ideas while on a visit to England, Gordon of Airds brought home a copy of Wyclif’s New Testament, which he read to his family, tenants, and others. Earlston continued the family tradition, as an opponent of
episcopacy and the changes which Charles
make
in the church. Described
radical minister
I
sought to
by a contemporary, the
John Livingstone,
as ‘a
much subdued by inward
man
of great
whom her father left
and who attained the most rare experiences of douncasting and
the lands of Clarie in that parish. Gordon did not die rich,
uplifting’ (Livingstone, 1.343), Earlston attended several
art,
parson of Penninghame, and to
leaving goods worth less than £800 Scots.
He had
earlier
claimed that he was obliged to dispose of church property
pay debts arising from the cost of papal bulls in it may, in 1610 he was criticized by Bishop Gavin Hamilton for having seriously reduced the Duncan Shaw revenues of the see. in order to
the 1550s. Be that as
Sources Scots peerage, 4.531-3 • G. Donaldson, ‘Alexander Gordon, bishop of Galloway’, Reformed by bishops (1987), 1-18 • A. Ross, ‘More about the archbishop of Athens’, Innes Review, 14 (1963), 30-37 • j. M. Thomson and others, eds., Registrum magni sigilli regum Scotorum I The register of the great seal of Scotland, ii vols. (1882-1914), vol. 4, pp. 848, 858 • G. Donaldson, ed., The register of the great seal of Scotland, 1575-1580 (1966), 1049,
1235
•
Fasti Scot.,
new edn,
D. E. R. Watt, ed.. Fasti ecclesiae Scoticanae medii aevi ad
[2nd edn], Scottish RS, continuity
and change
new ser.,
in the
copacy in Scotland (1986)
•
7.343
annum
•
1638,
Kirk, Patterns of reform: 1 (1969) J. Reformation kirk (1989) D. Mullan, Epis•
•
M. Merriman, The rough wooings: Mary
queen of Scots, 1542-1551 (2000) Wealth at death under £800 Scots value of estate and goods;
Donaldson, ‘Alexander Gordon’, 16
spirit,
but
exercise,
religious meetings led by Livingstone, some of which were held in his own house. He, his wife, and his son William * Gordon (1614-1679) were correspondents of Samuel Rutherford, several of whose letters to them are printed
in The Letters of Samuel Rutherford.
He experienced
persist-
ent problems with his refusal to present an episcopal
nominee to a local parish, a matter which was vigorously pursued by the bishop of Galloway, Thomas Sydserff. In 1637 Sydserff sought to fine Earlston 500 merks and confine him in Montrose, but the sentence of banishment was overturned by the privy council on payment of the fine. Lord Lome, the future marquess of Argyll, interceded for Earlston, who was at that time, with the consent of Lome and the other tutors of the second Viscount Kenmure, taking responsibility for much of Kenmure’s affairs during his minority. Earlston subscribed the petition against the service book drawn up by the presbytery of Kirkcudbright in 1637 and was a
member
of the 1638
general assembly.
Gordon, Alexander, twelfth 1594). See under
earl of Sutherland (1552Gordon, John, eleventh earl of Sutherland
(1525-1567)-
Gordon, Alexander, of Earlston (1587-1654), landowner and politician, was the eldest son of John Gordon of Airds and Earlston (d. in or before 1628) and Mary, daughter of Chalmers of Gadgirth, in Ayrshire. The Gordons of Earlston were a cadet branch of the Gordons of Lochinvar, related to several branches of the Gordon family in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright and vicinity. In 1612 Alexander married Elizabeth, daughter of John Gordon of Murefad and Penninghame, who was the brother of Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar, grandfather to Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar, first Viscount Kenmure. He was served heir to
Earlston also played an active part in the covenanting
He was a member of the committee of war for the stewartry of Kirkcudbright and presented the committee’s petition against the engagement on behalf of Charles I in 1648. He was chosen to represent Kirkcudbrightshire in the parliament of 1641 and served as a commissioner for the common burdens and for receiving brotherly assistance from the English parliament and on the commission for the plantation of kirks. He was appointed as a collector for the loan and tax for Kirkcudadministration.
bright in 1643. Earlston died in 1654, having been stricken with the some years before his death. He was survived by
palsy for his wife,
whose testament was registered in 1665, but his him on 29 October 1645 and
eldest son, John, predeceased
GORDON, ALEXANDER, OF EARLSTON
849 he was succeeded by his second son, William. A third son, Robert, was a merchant and his daughter Margaret married Francis
Sharon Adams
Hay of Arioland.
and journals of Robert Baillie, ed. D. Laing, 3 vols. Sources The (1841-2) • J. Livingstone, ‘A brief historical relation of the life of Mr John Livingstone’, Select biographies, ed. W. K. Tweedie, 1, Wodrow letters
Society, 7/1 (1845), 127-97
A.
Bonar
(1891)
P.
*
*
The
letters
of Samuel Rutherford, ed.
H. McKerlie, History of lands and their owners in
Galloway (1994) • M. D. Young, ed.. The parliaments of Scotland: burgh and shire commissioners, 2 vols. (1992-3) • APS • DNB
Gordon, Alexander, of Earlston (1650-1726), covenanter and conspirator, was the eldest son of William * Gordon of Earlston (1614-1679) and Mary (d. 1697), second daughter of Sir John Hope of Craighall, Fife. He had twelve siblings, most of whom died young with the exception of William, of Afton, whom Queen Anne made a baronet, John, a surgeon of Carleton, and Margaret, who married Sir James Holborn of Menstrie in 1682. On 16 November 1676 he married Janet (1653-1697), eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Hamilton of Preston and his wife, Anna; at this time he inherited his father’s estate, including debts totalling 14,200 merks. Their children included
Ann
(b.
1679), Wil-
liam, Sir Thomas (26 Oct 1685-23 1687), 1736),
A for
Robert (1688-1750),
Mary (b.
1689),
March 1769), Margaret (b. Archibald (1691-1754), Hope (d.
and Jane.
having attended house and
Gordon was
field conventicles since
and when he failed to appear on 18 February 1679 he was denounced as a rebel. He fought with the covenanters in the Bothwell Bridge uprising. His father was killed in the fighting on 22 June 1679, but Gordon escaped his pursuers in Hamilton by dressing in female attire and rocking a cradle. On 26 June a royal proclamation included the names of father and son among those denounced as rebels. When he failed to appear before the justiciary court at Edinburgh, Gordon was pronounced guilty of treason on 19 February 1680, his estate was forfeited, and he was sentenced to death. Unable to apprehend him, the government issued another proclamation on 8 October 1681 and three days later dispatched troops to be garrisoned at Earlston. Gordon and his wife escaped to the Netherlands, but he returned to Scotland in 1682 and became affiliated with a group of radical covenanters known as the United Societies. He would later confess that it comprised approximately eighty local groups with a total membership of more than 7000. On 15 March 1682 a general meeting of the societies near Muirkirk, Ayrshire, appointed Gordon its envoy to other nations for the purpose of recounting the repression of the Scottish church and the societies’ opposition to popery, prelacy, and Erastianism. to
London
With his assistant John and from there he
in April,
alone travelled to the Netherlands, seeking financial assistance
and a place
to
which persecuted covenanters
could emigrate. At the time of the London shrieval election in July, Nisbet and Robert Murray, bury, informed
him of secret
general meeting on
August 1682 the societies money had been unsuccessful, and appointed his brother-in-law Robert Hamilton of Preston as his associate in the Netherlands. The two envoys subsequently enlisted the support of William Brackel, minister at Leeuwarden, Friesland, for a plan to send four men to study for the ministry at the University of Groningen; three, including James Renwick, At
its
recalled Gordon,
whose
11
efforts to raise
eventually went.
A
glimpse of the underground network in which Gordon was now involved is provided in a partly encoded let-
Smith in Rotterdam wealthy sugar baker who from Anne Smith, the wife of a had hidden Argyll in London. She informed Smith that a messenger was en route for the Netherlands with something he had requested, and this the messenger was to ter to the dissident printer Francis
leave with Gordon. About the
Gordon using the
same time Nisbet wrote
latter’s alias,
to
Alexander Pringle, con-
cerning things that had been done at the societies’ behest.
Moreover, in December or January Gordon learned that was planning an insurrection in Scotland with
funding from his English cited
1674,
went
Gordon.
Argyll
zealous covenanter like his father,
Nisbet he
James from the succession. The earl of Argyll was also conferring with Shaftesbury about a possible uprising in Scotland, which explains the contact with Nisbet and
an agent of Shaftes-
discussions in
London con-
cerning an insurrection to compel the king to exclude
allies.
At a general meeting on 14 February 1683 the societies discussed a letter from Nisbet indicating that English militants were interested in an alliance,
and shortly thereafter
the societies, having received letters of import from the
Netherlands, recalled Gordon for consultation. After his return to the Netherlands he received a coded letter from Nisbet dated 20 March 1683 concerning discussions about co-ordinated uprisings in England and Scotland. Recalled
Gordon learned more about this from Murray and Nisbet, but he declined Murray’s invitation to meet with Lord William Russell, Ford, Lord Grey, the minister Robert Ferguson, and others involved in the discussions. Subsequently he received a letter in canting language dated 2 May from Robert Johnston, one of Grey’s associates, offering to accompany him to Scotland and confer with the United Societies. On 8 May he reported to a general meeting of the societies in Edinburgh, at which time the delegates agreed to take up arms only in selfto London,
defence or to aid fellow protestants. With his servant
George Aitken,
alias
Edward
Leviston,
ship at Newcastle, but before arrested both
men on
1
June.
it
Gordon boarded
sailed
a
customs agents
The incriminating papers
they desperately threw overboard were retrieved, and
among them was
a document intended for dissidents in London explaining why the societies refused to Join in a rebellion with men opposed to God’s principles. Gordon was transported under heavy guard from Newcastle to Edinburgh and confined in the Tolbooth. Nisbet was arrested on 2 July, but the government had inadequate evidence to convict him, whereas Aitken was condemned to death on 10 July for having harboured Gordon. Initially Gordon was treated moderately in the hope of obtaining a full confession. No trial was necessary because
GORDON, ALEXANDER
850
he was already under sentence of death, and he appeared in the justiciary court on 16 August for a formal reading of the earlier judgment. His execution was scheduled for 28 September. Hoping to extract a fuller confession, the privy council enquired of the Scottish secretaries of state if a convicted man could be tortured. The lord advocate mled this was acceptable if the questioning dealt with the wider conspiracy. In the meantime, on 11 September the council received a petition from Gordon expressing remorse and seeking a pardon. This led to the first of a series of reprieves. When he was interrogated v^fith the instrument of torture (the boots) in full view on 25 September his responses seemed full but added nothing to what the authorities already knew about the plotting. He admitted having heard about the discussions for uprisings centring on Monmouth and Argyll, having met Murray and Nisbet in London, and having received Nisbet’s letter of 20 March, which, he confessed, referred to the proposed insurrections. When he was brought back for additional questioning on 23 November he manifested symptoms of mental illness: ‘He thro fear or distraction roared out like a bull, and cryed and struck about him’ before swooning (Historical Notices, 465). Two physicians and a surgeon subsequently confirmed his illness. On 29 November the council therefore ordered his transfer from the Tolbooth to Edinburgh Castle, where he could have access to fresh air. The councillors discussed another petition from him on 7 December, noting that he now professed his innocence. On 13 December they concluded that he had recovered, but they recommended another delay in his execution to enable him to provide a full written account despite the lord advocate’s desire to execute
him
as a
warning to others. After he returned to the Tolbooth in the spring the council ordered that he be confined on the Isle of Bass on 5 May and again on 7 August 1684. Brought back to the Tolbooth in the latter
month
to confront the con-
spirator William Spence, he failed in his attempt to escape
and denied knowing who had smuggled him a knife, chisel, and rope. On 16 September the council ordered that he be incarcerated in Blackness Castle. On 8 January 1685, when he was again in the Tolbooth, the council authorized his release from irons if he offered security not to escape.
Gordon remained his
in prison until 5 June 1689, spending time studying heraldry, carving wood, and enjoying
—
company. Three of his children Thomas, Marand Robert were conceived while he was a prisoner. Upon learning of his liberation, he insisted on his wife’s
garet,
—
recording a formal protest against his wrongful incarcer-
May 1690 he returned to Earlston, which had been restored after his release, though much of it had to be sold or mortgaged owing to heavy debts. Following the death of his first wife on 26 February 1697, he married Marion (1678-1748), daughter of Alexander Gordon, fifth Viscount Kenmure, on 8 March 1698. They had two children: William, of Culvennan (1706-1757), and Grizell (17031740), who married Alexander Gordon of Carleton in 1721. In 1708 Gordon assigned his estate, valued at £300 per annum, to his son Thomas, who assumed his debts of ation. In
Some time
£1687 sterling.
after
Thomas married Ann,
coheir of the wealthy merchant William Boick, on 20 January 1710, Gordon apparently regained possession of the estate, for he had sasine in November 1710 and retained
it for at least another nine years. Following his death at Airds on 10 November 1726, he was interred in the
Dairy churchyard. Among his possessions were letters and sermon notes pertaining to such radical covenanters as
James Guthry, Donald Cargill, David Hackston, and James Renwick. Some of Janet Gordon’s religious writings were posthumously published as An Account of the Particular Soliloquies
and Covenant Engagements (1801).
Richard L. Greaves Sources
PCS,
Reg.
3rd sen, vols. 6-10
contendings displayed (1780)
M. Shields, Faithful PRO, SP 29/424/46, 184; 29/425/215;
•
•
29/427/43, 43.1; 29/428/93: 29/432/103; 29/434/90: 29/435/41: 44/56, pp. 72-3: 44 / 335 P- 4 • State trials, 6.1218-19; 11.45-64 • [T. Sprat], >
Copies of the informations and original papers relating to the proof of the horrid conspiracy against the late king, his present majesty and the govern-
Burke, Peerage (1967), 1055-6 U. Nott., MS CSP dom., 1683-4 R- L. Greaves, Secrets of the kingdom: British radicals from the Popish Plot to the revolution of 1688-89 (1992) [G. Mackenzie], A true and plain account of the discoveries made in Scotland, of the late conspiracies against his majesty and the government (1685) Bodl. Oxf., MS Tanner 34, fols. 286r-287v The manuscripts of his grace the duke ofBuccleuch and Queensberry preserved atDrurnlan-
edn
ment, 3rd
PwV 95,
(1685)
•
pp. 231, 239
•
•
•
•
•
•
.
.
.
HMG, 44
rig Castle, 2 vols.,
vol. 2, pp. 118-19
316
•
•
(1897-1903), vol.
1,
pp. 200-01, 273-4;
Report of the Laing manuscripts,
1,
HMC,
72 (1914),
Historical notices ofScotish affairs, selected from the manuscripts of
Sir John
Lauder of Fountainhall, ed. D. Laing, 2
87 (1848)
•
P.
vols.,
Bannatyne Club,
H. M’Kerlie, History of the lands and their owners
in Gallo-
way, 5 vols. (1870-79), vols. 3-4 • R. Wodrow, The history of the sufferings of the Church of Scotland from the Restoration to the revolution, ed.
A
R. Bums, 3 (1829), 108, 470, 472: 4 (1830), 502-3 • T. Sprat, account and declaration of the horrid conspiracy, 3rd edn (1686)
Archives
U. Edin. L, papers
•
U. Nott.,
Bodl. Oxf., Tanner MS 34 PRO, through 29/428; 29/432; 29/435; •
j
state papers domestic, 29/424
44/56: 44/335
true
MS PwV 95
Gordon, Alexander, second duke of Gordon
(c.1678-
and landowner, was the only son of George ‘Gordon, first duke of Gordon (b. in or before 1649, d. 1716), and Lady Elizabeth Howard (d. 1732), eldest surviving daughter of the sixth duke of Norfolk. Styled marquess of Huntly from 1684 to 1716, he was educated in the Roman Catholic faith and followed his family’s attachment to the Stuarts, much encouraged by 1728), Jacobite sympathizer
his mother,
who
retired to a convent in Flanders before
was separated from the duke in 1707, and later returned to Scotland where she was active in the Jacobite 1696,
cause.
From
1701 to 1705 Huntly travelled in Europe.
He
and stayed with Cosimo de’ Medici, grand duke of Tuscany, who became a lifelong friend; he visited Pope Clement XI in Rome and was favourably received at the court of the margrave of Ansbach, whose sister Caroline became queen consort of George II of visited several courts
Great Britain.
Huntly was in England
at the
as a Jacobite suspect in 1708
time of his father’s arrest
and was required to give a
bond to surrender if called upon. Huntly’s own allegiances were seriously complicated by his marriage on 13 February 1707 to Lady Henrietta (1681/2-1760) [see Gordon, Henrietta], second daughter of Charles
*
Mordaunt, earl of
GORDON, ALEXANDER
851 Peterborough and Monmouth, who was a staunch protest-
in
Huntly wavered between loyalty to his Jacobite mother and to his resolutely whiggish wife, and ultimately gained the reputation as a ‘trimmer’ among fellow Jacobites. He was described by Robert Patten as ‘one of the most unconstant men of his Age’ (Tayler and Tayler, 1715:
rebellion in the highlands.
ant.
which evidence can be found the Act of Union and Queen Anne, but
the Story of the Rising, 218), for
in his
support for
Hanoverian succession. His father was arrested and imprisoned in August 1715 in Edinburgh Castle and detained in the Citadel, Leith. Possessing large estates in the north-east of Scotland, the family was the leader of the powerful Gordon clan. Huntly said his tenants were ‘bound by their tacks to attend me at hosting [war] and hunting’ (ibid., 201) and he had call on 3000 men his opposition to the
in his district. In prison the duke’s health deteriorated,
emerged
and Huntly
as a possible leader of the Jacobite forces.
August 1715, on the eve of the
rising,
an
On
31
‘Act for encour-
aging loyalty in Scotland’ received the royal assent and
Huntly was
summoned
to
Edinburgh to prove
his alle-
giance to the government. Instead he joined the council to co-ordinate the Jacobite forces under the earl of
Aboyne
Mar
at
Huntly had probably been preparing for the uprising throughout the summer. An informer wrote that ‘Huntly is gone with all his vassals to joyn Mar’. On 8 November he proclaimed the Chevalier St George (James Stuart) as king at Gordon Castle. He also in early September.
tried to raise
Moray
in the cause. His
own
massive but
poorly co-ordinated contingent of 500 horse and 1200 foot soldiers joined the
march on
Perth, then the battle of
Sheriffmuir on 13 November. Their role was undistinguished, and Huntly’s reputation was not enhanced. After Sherifimuir, Huntly
and other leaders returned
north to defend their territories from the earl of Sutherland, who had meanwhile recaptured Inverness. This weakened Mar’s forces, but Huntly was probably misled by Mar over the support available in England and the timing of James Stuart’s arrival with troops and money.
may have sued for surrender even before Sheriffmuir, and he now treated with the duke of Argyll to make Huntly
a truce with the northern whigs.
Though not immediately
December
be serviceable in suppressing Gordon now proclaimed his
1716) could
total loyalty to the
whig government and he pledged
to
use his influence to reconcile the north-east to the house of Hanover. Gordon had thus extricated himself from the
with astonishingly little loss to himhedging his bets he had undermined the Jacobite cause. According to one hostile commentator Gordon ‘displayed neither courage nor failure of the ’Fifteen self,
his family, or his estate. But in
257), but Bruce Lenman considers it ‘a senperformance under difficult conditions’ (Lenman,
honour’ (Petrie, sible 142).
As second duke, Gordon took up permanent residence Gordon Castle, and thereafter played no further part in public affairs. He conspicuously kept clear of the further
at
eruption of Jacobite insurgence in 1719, preferring to live in princely style and to continue his warm communica-
and aristocratic friends in Europe. ‘Handsome in appearance, kindly in disposition, liberal to his tenants, and generous to the poor’, he died on 28 November 1728 and was buried at Elgin. Gordon was survived by his wife, who took an active part in the agricultural improvement of the estates. She was left to raise a family of four sons, including the army officer and politician Adam * Gordon, and seven daughtions with royal, papal,
ters,
whom
she determined to raise in the protestant
faith. In recognition, in
1730 the general assembly of the
Church of Scotland sent its warm appreciation, and in 1735 the government settled £1000 per annum on her. This, however, was withdrawn in 1745, apparently because the duchess had briefly fraternized with Prince Charles Edward Stuart. Her own sons were totally divided by the 1745 rising: in contrast to the eldest, Cosmo George, third duke of Gordon (1720/21-1752), who was reluctant to join the ’Forty-Five, Lord Lewis “Gordon (c.1725-1754) was a willing follower of the Jacobite cause. The duchess died at Prestonhall, near Edinburgh, on 11 October 1760. Eric Richards Sources J.
A. Tayler
and
Baynes, The Jacobite
H. Tayler, 1715; the story of the rising (1936)
rising of 1715 (1970)
•
•
C. Petrie, The Jacobite move-
edn (1958) B. Lenman, The Jacobite risings in Britain, 2689the marquess of Huntly, The Cock 0’ the North (1935) GEC, Peerage, new edn, vol. 5 A. Tayler and H. Tayler, The Old Chevalier (1934) A. Tayler and H. Tayler, eds.. The Stuart papers at Windsor (1939) H. Tayler, ed„ Jacobite epilogue (1941) B. Lenman, The Jacobite ment, 3rd
•
1746 (1980)
•
•
•
successful, this indicated Huntly’s
bending to the author-
•
ity
of government.
On news
of James’s arrival in Britain,
•
•
Huntly is said to have expressed fear for his own total ruin.
cause (1986)
On
art,
February 1716 he made his formal capitulation and admitted a government garrison to Gordon Castle in 11
Banffshire.
A.
1.
Macinnes, Qanship, commerce, and
the house of Stu-
1603-J788 (1996)
Archives
NA
material
W. Sussex RO,
•
Scot., corresp.
•
Royal Arch., corresp. and related and papers NL Scot., letters to
corresp.
j
Gumming of Altyre
To his surprise Huntly was committed to prison in Edinburgh in April, where he remained for six months. He was shown no special favour and was sent to Carlisle for trial, but the order was rescinded before his arrival. He was eventually absolved by the Act of Grace and Pardon of 1717 ‘in regard of having quitted the rebels in time’. He benefited from public sjmipathy in Scotland, which made any kind of trial improbable, and from the conciliatory policy of George 1 towards the rebels. He was also favoured by the intercession of the earl of Sutherland,
•
who
believed
Huntly (now duke of Gordon, following his father’s death
Likenesses
J.
Medina, group portrait, Gordon Castle Collection
Gordon, Alexander (c.1692-1754?), antiquaiy and singer, was born probably in Aberdeen, where his father, James
who was still living in 1723, was a merchant and sometime dean of guild. He took the degree of master of arts at Aberdeen University, and seems to have become proficient in classical and modern languages and to have developed a talent for both music and fine art. In later years, however, his friend and scholarly patron Sir John Clerk of Penicuik, second baronet and baron of the Gordon,
.
GORDON, ALEXANDER
852
exchequer in Scotland, regularly excused Gordon’s failings in one way or another by saying that he had done well for
one of
(though
background and education; and Clerk composer himself) further
his
distinguished
a
appeared to belittle Gordon’s early professional career as a singer by observing that he had been ‘bred up in the idleness of a musitian, but his head has now taken a more useful, at least
a
more
diverting turn’ towards that of a
learned antiquary. Yet Clerk was also fair in his assess-
ment of a
career remarkable for
its
breadth and variety:
‘Whatever weaknesses you may discover about him he is one of the most friendly grateful men I ever knew in my life
&
prodigiously sober
&
laborious’ (Brown, Hobby-
having filled the intervening years with concert and dramatic performances. But in 1723 his enthusiasm for antiquarian pursuits drew him away from London to his native Scotland
which he is most London stage was cited as inspiration for his contemporary William Corbett to cleanly
guages, music, and possibly drawing in his
home city) and
acted as a travelling tutor in France, Ger-
There art and antiquities attracted his attention: he later spoke of his role in preserving the amphitheatre at Capua from vandalism and claimed Italy.
credit for having
bought certain works of
art for British
patrons. His familiarity with Italian collections, classical
monuments, and the Renaissance and baroque buildings of Rome, Naples, and Venice was to be demonstrated in
the preface to his most celebrated antiquarian publication.
However, his principal occupation was that of operAs a singer he attained some distinction, and a
atic tenor.
reputation that lasted for the rest of his
life.
For as long as
he lived in Britain he never quite abandoned his connection with what he called ‘the fiddling race’ and its ‘harmonious commodity’ (Clerk papers, 5023/3/34; Alexander
Gordon to Charles Mackie, 2 June 1730, EUL, MS La. II.220). His successful career on the Italian stage was held up as an example in Joseph Mitchell’s ‘Ode on the Power of Musick’, prefaced to Alexander Malcolm’s
A
Treatise of
With tuneful G|o]rd[o|n join, and thus unite Rough Italy with Scotland the polite. (Morey, 334)
Nevertheless he sang occasionally in Edinburgh in 1723-4, and was to manifest a continuing interest in the theatre
Ambition fir’d Beyond the tow’ring Alps, untir’d
.
when he sang
at
Messina in Carlo Monza’s La
being listed as ‘Alessandro Gordon, BritDuring the season 1717-18 he sang at the Teatro di
principessafedele,
San Bartolomeo in Naples. The certain evidence for is
slight,
his
but the fact that a young
foreigner from remote Scotland should have found a place
one of Italy’s greatest theatres is indication enough that he must have had wider experience. On 7 December 1719 there was a benefit concert at the theatre in Lincoln’s Inn Fields, London, for Gordon, ‘lately arriv’d from Italy’. He may have brought back to England music by the Neapolitan composers Mancini and Porpora, and possibly also the score of Tigrane by Alessandro Scarlatti. His operatic debut in London was in Giovanni Porta’s Numitor at the King’s Theatre, Haymarket, in April 1720, and that season he also sang in works by Handel and Domenico Scarlatti. He was active in opera again in 1723, in
London in 1731, though this had
1723. After a long interval
he made brief
concert appearances at Covent Garden in 1739 and 1741, with the purpose of clearing the debt which had become the companion of a
life
of irregular employment as anti-
quary, bookseller, drawing-master, teacher of Italian,
would-be connoisseur, and authority on the art tions of London. The
Scottish antiquary
collec-
Gordon’s inspiration to investigate
Roman antiquities of Scotland and northern England was derived from remarks made by William Stukeley in the
pamphlet on Arthur’s O’on, An Account of a Roman Temand the immediate impetus came from the patronage of the eighth earl of Pembroke, himself an antiquarian, who apparently sent Gordon north to undertake his survey. Stukeley had expressed surprise and disappointment that Scotsmen took so little interest in the monuments and artefacts about them. Gordon’s life was his
ple (1720),
to be dedicated to the righting of that wrong. At its best his
crusade led to the compilation of a record of great con-
temporary importance and some lasting value; indulgence in a
game
at worst to
of cultural nationalism or political
antiquarianism where the
moved about
.
Gordon’s first recorded operatic appearance in Italy was
Italian operatic career
The Inquisitor, in
Roman
walls
and camps, and
conquerors opposed or expelled, became like pawns to be
Gordon’s brave
annico’.
or,
been written in
the excavated swords and spears allegedly representing
Musick (1721);
in 1716,
Edinburgh repair.
And from ten stories high breathe Northern Air;
Lupone,
and opera Gordon appears to have gone abroad after leaving Aberdeen (though he may first have taught lanItaly
many, and
activities for
with the publication and performance of his only comedy,
horsical Antiquary, 27-8).
may well have
and the
celebrated. His desertion of the
so as to achieve
some moral advantage
for
Scotland over England. Gordon saw parallels between, on the one hand, the ancient Caledonians and
Romans
and,
on the other, the post-union north Britons and ‘Roman’ Englishmen of his own day. In this his thinking marched along similar lines to that of Sir John Clerk, though it was not kept in check as by Clerk’s pragmatism and scholarly
common sense. Itinerarium septentrionale (1726) is Gordon’s lasting
memorial
in
which work he not only enshrined
the antiquities of Roman Scotland and traced the route of Agricola’s
campaign but
also ensured his
own
immortal-
the book which Mr Jonathan Oldbuck, the antiquary in Scott’s novel of that name, unwraps in the Queensferry diligence and which proves his vade-mecum in his studies of the subjects Gordon had made his own, and with the aid of which Oldbuck famously plunges into ‘a sea of discussion concerning urns, vases, votive altars, Roman camps, and ity in
the fiction of Walter Scott. Gordon’s folio
is
the rules of castrametation’ (W. Scott, The Antiquary, Edin-
burgh Edition, 1995,
10).
GORDON, ALEXANDER
853 Gordon’s motive, as he expressed
it
in the preface to
was more than
a
little
manipulated by Gordon,
who was
an eloquent
anxious to vaunt Scottish cultural connections in order to
and memorable piece of writing in defence of ‘antiquitystudy’ or ‘Archiology, which consists of Monuments, or rather Inscriptions, still subsisting’, which he contended was not one of the ‘Chimeras of Virtuosi, dry and unpleasant Searches’), was to ‘illustrate the Roman Actions in Scotland, and, of consequence, the Atchievements of its Ancient Inhabitants’ (A. Gordon, Itinerarium septentrionale, 1726, preface). On a wider front, as the full range of his scholarly activities was to demonstrate, Gordon’s cultural aim was to ensure that ‘Antiquity and Learning may flourish in the Island, to the total Extirpation of Gothicism, Ignorance and a bad Taste’ (ibid.). A succession of what he described as ‘antiquary pere-
impress an English circle he found patronizing. The paradox was that Gordon always found the virtuoso realm of London more to his taste than the narrower world of Scot-
Itinerarium septentrionale (the preface itself
land.
After returning to London in 1725 Gordon fell in and out of friendship with William Stukeley, was elected to the Society of Antiquaries and to the Society of (as
him
Priest
is
crasey
as far to the north-west as the brochs of Glenelg, but con-
reapt
...
grinations’ or ‘virtuoso tuers’ (Alexander
Anderson, NL
Scot.,
Adv.
Gordon between 1723 and centrated on the
and
MS
29.1.2
Gordon to James
(iv), fol.
75)
occupied
1725. His expeditions took
Roman sites of the lowlands and the cen-
Galgacus),
...
In fine,
I
His second gleanings of the harvest I’ve
Mr Horsley’s antiquarian
take
(Clerk papers, 5023/3/41). It became Gordon that he bring out his supplecontaining ‘Additions and Corrections’ to
praeterea nihil
...’
most important
to
Itinerarium septentrionale before the
antiquary and collector of ancient stones from local
Horsely’s Leviathan’
Roman
in the territory of the Agricolan
ment
appearance of ‘Mr but in fact they were published in the same year, 1732. Clerk tried to hold the ring and to give full assistance to Horsley while not wishing to see Gordon hurt. But he was deeply wounded. His circle indulged in persistent though gentle mockery: he was called ‘Gordonius the Caledonian’ by Roger Gale, and by Thomas Blackwell ‘poor Itinerarium’
The two enjoyed an uneasy relationship Gordon privately described this as ‘aliquanto ffeddo’ (Clerk papers, 5023/3/1), though in print he lauded Glen as ‘my curious and honoured Friend’ (Itinerarium septentrionale, 55). Gordon had actually taken Glen by routes that would not permit him to find the best stones. Nevertheless this same James Glen was later to play a pivotal role in changing the whole direction of Gor-
Alexander VI and
don’s
on
sites.
marked by
coolness:
life.
Gordon maintained himself by working
In 1724
in the
customs house in Aberdeen, writing, drawing, and engraving by night and drudging by day:
affairs to
be like the crackling of thorns under a pot: vox et
advance beyond the Tay south and east of the Grampians. In his exploration of the Antonine Wall Gordon was accompanied by the provost of Linlithgow, James Glen, himself an tral belt
Roman
and brought out his book in 1726. The general view was that he had been too precipitate in publishing, but Gordon resented the criticism that the competitive world of scholarship imposed. When John Horsley emerged as compiler of a history of Roman Britain which was likely to outshine Gordon’s own efforts his resentment was little concealed and he took refuge in cheap insult and vituperation: ‘I verily believe the Poor Knights
(ibid., 5036/8).
After his
(ibid., 5023/3/53),
Gordon had published
to write laboriously
chaffed
him
and had gone on Eg3q?tological topics, Blackwell
as ‘poor Caesar Borgia the Hieroglyphician’
(Brown, Hobby-horsical Antiquary, False starts
his Lives of Pope
Son Caesar Borgia (1729),
and
failing fortunes
21).
A succession of unrealized
not the very noblest exercise that a rational creatour may be
ambitions, incomplete scholarly projects, and occupa-
employed in these so precious hours ... 1 am observant of Caesar’s due even to the mathematical! division of a pickled herring Tis a sad thing not to have been born to a few
tions taken up and abandoned in despair or heavy debt, a growing reputation for less than honest dealing, and a
.
riggs.
.
persistent discontent at his lot
.
(Brown, Hobby-horsical Antiquary, 28)
who came
Gordon at least as early as the autumn of 1723, proved his most important patron and his staunchest and most hospitable friend. Gordon became his agent for the acquisition (or Sir
John Clerk,
into contact with
attempted acquisition) of Roman inscribed stones. Gordon, however, was to deceive him (and the antiquary Roger Gale) into permitting the publication of a series of learned letters on ancient funerary rites as an appendix to his book, greatly to the
Clerk,
annoyance of the authors. With
made an important
Gordon
Hadrian’s Wall in 1724 which furnished tion for his study.
He reciprocated
expedition
much
to
informa-
Clerk’s ‘hospitality to
the mind’ (Clerk papers, 5023/3/13) by crying up Clerk in London from 1725 as ‘a Treasure of Learning and good Taste’
and thus paving the way
for the latter’s flattering
reception by the ‘antiquarian Lords and gentlemen’ (NL Scot.,
MS
3044,
fol.
87V) in 1727;
all
conspired to increase
the level of contempt in which Gordon was held.
however, in reality Clerk
He
advertised, initially in 1726, a grand (and potentially very
map of the walls of Hadrian and Antoninus which never appeared. He projected, at the same time, a scheme for a navigable canal connecting the firths of Forth and Clyde which was given short shrift by Lord important) Pius,
flay as uneconomic: Gordon, who subsequently harboured a design to be a hydrographer, had conducted a survey in conjunction with William Adam. In 1727 he entertained a dream of being sent abroad as a buyer of pictures on some quasi-official, national basis, and saw it as his duty to inform the tastes of a nobility he saw as being too easily duped by foreigners in the trade. However, Wil-
liam
Aikman considered him
‘not at all a virtuoso to
my
and fell out with him spectacularly when he was attempting to execute a commission to buy pictures for Clerk. In telling Charles Mackie in 1730 of his proposed history of Pope Leo X, Gordon complained of taste’ (Fleming, 39-41),
GORDON, ALEXANDER
854
you Edinburgians have about me’ (EUL, MS La. year he was seen to be needy and to be living in some hardship in Greenwich. However, he did pub‘the doubts
II.
220). In that
lish at that time, as
A
Complete History of Antient Amphi-
theatres, a translation of Scipione Maffei’s important work on the subject, which recalled interests first roused in Italy and which enjoyed some success. Gordon spent two separate spells as a bookseller, once (1731) in partnership with Abraham Vandenhoek at the New Church in the Strand, and once with John Wilcox. According to John Whiston, Gordon’s
him for a trade some ingenuity, much pride, much deceit, and very little honesty Poverty tempted him to dishonesty: his national character and constitution to pride and ingenuity; and his dependence on the Great to flattery education, temper, and manners, did not suit
He had some
...
learning,
.
and deceit.
When
(Nichols,
Lit.
.
Gordon was
afraid that the
baron would think him fickle. At various times in the later 1720s and the 1730s he was teaching on the one hand Italian and on the other drawing and ‘crion painting’ (Clerk papers, 5023/3/57), and he was available to conduct young men round the art collections of London and the south of England. In 1733-4 he organized the art training of Alexander Clerk, half-brother of Sir John, in the studio of Arthur Pond. Marriage, at some time before 1733, and a growing family compelled Gordon to take employment wherever opportunity offered, and he accumulated a number of secretarial appointments in addition to his other occupations. He succeeded Stukeley as secretary of the Society of Antiquaries in 1735 ‘I never saw anything so unanimous in all my life’, he told Clerk, yet there was ‘a kind of opposition and another candidate or two’ (Clerk papers, 5023/3/76) in which office he continued until he resigned in 1741. In 1736 he became secretary of the Society for the Encouragement of Learning, an appointment which brought in £50 per annum, and he served in this
—
—
ety,
He was a member of the Spalding Soci-
along with Clerk and Gale.
Egyptian antiquities Gordon’s nomination as secretary of
the Egjqitian Club confirmed the direction that his interests
(which bordered upon the obsessional) had
now
taken. Smart Lethieullier appears to have been respon-
Gordon off on the academic pursuit that was to dominate the rest of his life. He invited Gordon, in 1732, to draw his Egyptian antiquities. Gordon moved on sible for starting
to record the
liam
mummies
Lethieullier
in the possession of
Captain Wil-
and Dr Richard Mead, and then
attempted to catalogue all Sloane, Pembroke, and other collections with the intention of producing a thesaurus of Egyptian material in Britain. He drew a series of twenty-five plates of the mummies the Egyptian artefacts in the
which were to be accompanied by explanatory text. The plan, as conceived in 1733, was to issue plates each month, at a shilling a time, to 200 subscribers. in England,
engraved after his drawings, are very Of the projected commentaries only two pamphlets
Sets of these plates, rare.
a great deal of effort to the attempt to solve
the mysteries of the hieroglyphics, and to make sense of the intricacies of ancient Egyptian religion, and suc-
ceeded only in heaping more ridicule upon his head. Alone among his circle he seemed to be convinced that Egyptian antiquities were; the antiquities in the world perhaps of any the best worth enquiring into insomuch as they are of the people from
whom may say this whole Terraqueous Glob derived I
and polishing There will be an infinite scheme of surprize and erudition opened. (Clerk papers, religion, science
.
.
.
5023/3/73)
His
magnum
tory,
opus, ‘An essay towards illustrating the hischronology and mythology of the ancient Egyptians’,
covering that topic
he again abandoned bookselling in 1732, Smart
capacity until 1739.
don devoted
.
anecdotes, 5.699)
Lethieullier told Clerk that
appeared, both published in 1737, to complement the illustrations of the Lethieullier and Mead mummies. Gor-
down
to the time of Alexander,
was
advertised as in progress in 1737 and is said, possibly incorrectly, to
have been complete on the eve of Gordon’s most
extraordinary change of direction (Nichols, 5.337). In 1741
he resigned
his
Lit.
anecdotes,
London positions and sailed
that August for Carolina as secretary to the new governor, James Glen, the erstwhile provost of Linlithgow and companion of Gordon’s antiquarian explorations of 1723. Final years
and reputation In America Gordon suddenly
prospered, and quite dramatically
so.
One Hamerton
farmed out his office as registrar of the province to Gordon and empowered him to act as his attorney in all business in return for all fees. By 1746 he had obtained a large plot of land in Charles Town and also acquired land, profitably developed for houses, in Ansonborough. He was sick, perhaps dying, when his will was drawn up on 22 August 1754; on his death, which probably occurred at Charles
Town
later that
month
(his
wife having prede-
ceased him, though a son and daughter survived him), he was, for the first time in his
life,
a comparatively rich
man.
Whether he was contented is another matter. Certainly he attempted to maintain old interests. In 1747 he told Sir John Clerk of the meetings of a small, select group who ‘meet and converse on the Bell Letter with a true British, virtuoso and literary conversation. As for the others a meer profanum vulgus, proud, ignorant and vindictive’ (Clerk papers, 5023/3/95). He had finished his Egyptian book presumably the same treatise he had been working on before his departure for the colonies and was considering publication. His son was enjoined by the terms of his will to see this through the press, but the younger Alexander Gordon failed to execute his father’s v/ishes. The
—
—
manuscript
is
now in the British Library (Add. MS 8834).
In reporting to Stukeley
news of Gordon
in America,
Clerk alleged that he was ‘vastly weary of that part of the world’ (Family Memoirs, 1.439). This suggests that Gordon’s friends and associates were not convinced of his ultimate
and dogmatism of expression and behaviour which caused success. His mercurial nature, fickleness of character,
him
to be
branded
‘a
saucy, light-headed fellow’ (Brown,
ensured that he was harshly judged even by those who knew him well and liked him, or had once done so. His will, however, besides specifying Hobby-horsical Antiquary, 41)
'
GORDON, ALEXANDER
855 his material
wealth in land and property, mentions his
paintings and drawings, a fact which seems to
own
betoken a continuing interest in art: and his concern for the fate of his Eg5Aptian researches, long and profound as they were, is matched by his confession of 1747 to Clerk that ‘for as Gothick a region as this 1 don’t forget dear Antiquity’ (Brown, Hobby-horsical Antiquary, 41-2).
Iain
Sources Clerk of Penicuik muniments,
Gordon Brown
NA
Scot.,
GD18
•
Nichols, ed.. Bibliotheca topographica Britannica, 3 (1790), Reliquiae Galeanae, 2, pt 3 • D. Wilson, Alexander Gordon, the antiquary
J.
(Toronto, 1873) D. Wilson and D. Laing, ‘An account of Alexander with additional notes concerning Alexander Gordon Gordon and his works’, Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 10 (1872-4), 363-82 [incl. copy of will] J. Ingamells, ed., A dictionary of British and Irish travellers in Italy, 1701-1800 (1997), 409 C. Morey, ‘Alexander Gordon, scholar and singer’, Music and Letters, 46 (1965), 332-5 Highfill, Burnim & Langhans, BDA, 6.273-5 I. G. Brown, •
.
.
.
•
•
•
•
The hobby-horsical antiquary: a Scottish character, 1640-1830 (1980) • 1. G. Brown, ‘Sir John Clerk of Penicuik (1676-1755): aspects of a vir-
tuoso
PhD diss., U. Cam., 1980 G. Brown, ‘Chyndonax to new letters of William Stukeley to Alexander Gordon’,
life’,
Galgacus:
•
Antiquaries Journal,
William Stukeley, ed.
Nichols, circle in
Lit.
67
(1987), 111-28
W.
•
I.
The family memoirs of the Rev.
C. Lukis, 3 vols., SurtS, 73, 76,
anecdotes, esp. 5.329-37
Edinburgh and Rome (1962)
sculptured stones in the Hunterian
•
•
J.
80 (1882-7) Fleming, Robert Adam and his
L.
Keppie, Roman inscribed and
Museum,
University of Glasgow
DNB Archives NL Scot., legal corresp. BL, letters to Thomas Birch, Add. MSS 4272, 4308, 4452 NA Scot., corresp. with Sir John Clerk many relating to antiquarian subjects, GD18/5023/3/1-95 NL •
(1998)
j
•
•
Anderson and Mackenzie of Delvine papers, letters U. Edin., Laing MSS, letters Likenesses B. Bell, bust or medallion (after original in the Fountaine collection); lost attrib. A. Gordon, self-portrait?, oils; forScot.,
•
•
merly in possession of his son, now lost Wealth at death see will, Wilson and Laing, ‘An account’
Gordon, Alexander, fourth duke of Gordon (1743-1827), politician and army officer, was born on 18 June 1743, the eldest son of Cosmo George Gordon, third duke (c.17201752), and his wife and kinswoman. Lady Katherine (or Catherine) * Gordon (1718-1779), only daughter of the second earl of Aberdeen. Gordon became fourth duke on the death of his father on 5 August 1752. From Horace Walpole we get a glimpse of Gordon in his childhood, when his widowed mother dressed him as Cupid and had him fire arrows at Stanislaw Poniatowski, future king of Poland,
who was on
a visit to Britain (Walpole, 35.82). Gordon’s
Morris, and when Morris known as the 89th Gordon Highlanders, the
mother married raised a corps
Staats
Long
*
youthful duke, then at Eton College, was appointed captain.
He completed his education with a grand tour. Gordon was elected one of the sixteen represent-
In 1767
and on 23 October of that year he married his first wife, Jane * Gordon {nee Maxwell) (1748/91812), daughter of Sir William Maxwell, baronet, and Magative peers of Scotland,
dalen
Blair;
they had two sons and five daughters during
an unhappy marriage. The duke was reputed to be one of the handsomest young men of his day, and to have been described by Lord Karnes as the greatest subject in Britain in regard not only to the extent of his rent roll, but to the number of people depending on his protection. He had Gordon Castle in Banffshire rebuilt from the plans of John
Alexander Gordon, fourth duke of Gordon (1743-1827), by
Pompeo Batoni, 1764 Baxter of Edinburgh.
He was brought in to support of Wil-
liam Pitt the younger by Henry Dundas, during the
latter’s
pacification of the various political factions in the northeast of Scotland. In 1784, in consideration of his descent
from Henry Howard, sixth duke of Norfolk, the English titles of earl of Norwich and Lord Gordon of Huntley, Gloucestershire, were revived for Gordon. He was also made KT, lord keeper of the great seal of Scotland, and lord lieutenant of Aberdeenshire. He appears to have been an easy-going man, caring chiefly for rural pursuits and field sports. He introduced semaphores on his estates to give notice of the
movements of the
deer.
One of the
last
keep hawks, he was also noted for his breeds of deerhounds and setters. The author of the comic song ‘There is Cauld Kail in Aberdeen’, Gordon encouraged the musical genius of his butler, Marshall, whom Robert Burns described as ‘the first composer of strathin Scotland to
speys of the age’.
Gordon
raised
two regiments of fencible infantry at
his
own cost, the northern fencibles during the American War of Independence, and the northern or Gordon fencibles during the French Revolutionary War.
corps, in
Hyde
Park, the first Highland regiment seen in
since the review of the Black
On
The
latter
when stationed in Kent, was reviewed by George 111
11 April 1812
London
Watch in 1743.
the duchess, Jane,
who
for years
had
GORDON, ALEXANDER been
bitterly estranged
856
from her husband, died
in Lon-
don. In July 1820 the duke married Jane Christie of Fochab-
whom he had already raised a large family.
with
ers,
She
died on 17 June 1824. The duke died in London on 17 June 1827, and was succeeded by his son George ‘Gordon, the fifth
and
last
duke.
From
every case.
rev.
Michael Fry
Sources Scots peerage Walpole, Corr. M. Fry, The Dundas despotism (1992) GM, 1st ser., 82/1 (1812), 490 Archives NA Scot., papers relating to King’s College Aberdeen, etc.; vouchers for expenses, bank accounts, and papers priv. coll., MSS U. Aberdeen, detailed account of his death and funeral Falkirk Archives, Callendar W. Sussex RO, corresp. and papers House Museum and History Research Centre, letters to Forbes family NL Scot., letters to Sir William Forbes NL Scot., letters to NL Scot., corresp. with Lord Melville NRA Sir Robert Gordon Scotland, priv. coll., letters to Lord Hopetoun NRA Scotland, priv. West Highland Museum, coll., letters to Gordon of Caimfield corresp. with Heniy Dundas relating to highland fencibles Likenesses j. Reynolds, oils, 1761, Eton P. Batoni, portrait, 1764, NG Scot, [see illus.j W. Smith, miniature on vellum, 1782, Goodwood, West Sussex J. Moir, oils, 1817, Scot. NPG S. W. Reynolds, mezzotint, pubd 1825 (aged eighty-two; after C. Smith), BM P. Battoni, oils. Goodwood, West Sussex • G. Place, miniature, V&A H. Raeburn, oils. Goodwood, West Sussex attrib. H. Raeburn, oils, Man. City Gall. • W. Smith, group portrait. Goodwood, West Sus•
•
•
•
•
•
|
•
•
•
•
•
make
the crucial
practice of a small minority of midwives. Indeed, he was
able to forecast accurately
which
women would
develop
the disease merely by knowing which midwife had been in attendance.
H. M. Chichester,
these he was able to
observation that the disease tended to be confined to the
He also realized that he had himself unwit-
tingly carried the disease
from one midwifery patient
to
another.
Gordon was the first to provide irrefutable evidence of what had been until then no more than a faint suspicion: that puerperal fever was a contagious disease that could be carried from patient to patient by doctors and midwives. He also showed that it was closely connected with erysipelas. These observations were made some fifty years before the well-known work of Oliver Wendell Holmes and Ignaz Semmelweis, which overshadowed Gordon’s
•
•
•
•
•
•
early but brilliant contribution to the understanding of
puerperal fever. After more than a century of relative obscurity Gordon’s Treatise on the Epidemic Puerperal Eever of
Aberdeen (1795) was recognized for what it is, a masterpiece of early epidemiology based on astute clinical obser-
•
vation and written with exceptional
clarity.
•
sex
•
J.
Tassie, paste medallion, Scot.
NPG
farmer in Logie in Aberdeenshire, were the second and third of the five children of Alexander Gordon, tenant farmer of Miltown of Drum. After a general education Gordon attended Marischal College in Aberdeen, graduating MA in 1775. He then studied medicine in Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and probably Leiden.
Gordon entered the Royal Navy as surgeon’s full surgeon in 1782. On 5 Febmary 1784
mate, becoming
he married Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Harvie, who survived until 1843; they had two daughters. Gordon left the navy on half-pay in 1785 to spend nine months in Lon-
don developing
his special interest in midwifery.
He was
resident pupil at the lying-in hospital in Store Street,
received clinical instmction from two of the leading obstetricians of the day,
Thomas Denman and William
Osborne, and attended the Middlesex Lying-in Dispensary. When he returned to Aberdeen towards the end of 1785 he
was appointed physician to the Aberdeen Dispensary. In 1786 he published his Observations of the Efficacy of ColdBathing in the Prevention and Cure of Diseases, a treatise of no great originality on a fashionable subject. Two years later he was awarded the degree of MD by Marischal College.
Were
it
not for a severe epidemic of pueiperal fever
(‘childbed fever’) in Aberdeen,
which
damaged his
professional repu-
As dispensary physician almost the whole burden of the epidemic fell on his shoulders and the women of Aberdeen turned against him, holding him responsible for the facts he revealed, and disputing his fervent belief in the efficacy of purging and heavy bleeding which were ‘repugnant to popular opinion’. Hurt by ‘the ungenerous treatment which I met with from that very sex whose sufferings I was at so much pains to relieve’, he was glad to leave Aberdeen when recalled to active duty in the Royal Navy. Soon, however, he developed pulmonary tuberculosis and was invalided out. An ill man, he returned to his brother James’s farm, where he died at the early age of Irvine Loudon, rev. forty-seven on 19 October 1799. tation.
Gordon, Alexander (1752-1799), physician, was bom on 20 May 1752 in the parish of Peterculter in Aberdeenshire. He, and his twin brother James, who became a successful
In 1780
Sadly, Gordon’s treatise
lasted
from Decem-
ber 1789 to March 1792, Gordon might well have been forgotten. Puerperal fever was previously unknown in Aber-
deen and the epidemic was thought to be no more than the common ephemeral fever known as the ‘weed’, which was rarely fatal. Gordon, however, had seen many cases of puerperal fever in London. Recognizing that the epidemic was due to this deadly disease, he kept careful notes of
Sources (1958)
•
I.
G.
A. Porter, Alexander Gordon, M.D., of Aberdeen, 1752-1799
P.
Milne, ‘The history of midwifeiy in Aberdeen’, Aber-
deen University Review, 47 (1977-8), 293-303 • C. J. Cullingworth, Oliver Wendell Holmes and the contagiousness of puerperal fever (1906) • I.
Loudon, Death
and maternal
in childbirth:
mortality,
an international study of maternal care • private information
1800-1950 (1992)
bap. reg. Scot. m. reg. Scot. Archives Royal College of Physicians of Edinburgh, papers (2004)
•
•
relat-
ing to obstetrics
Gordon,
Sir
Alexander (1786-1815), army officer, was the Haddo (1764-1791), who
third son of George Gordon, Lord
died after falling from his horse, and grandson of George Gordon, third earl of Aberdeen. His mother was Charlotte 1795), youngest daughter of William Baird of Newb3fth, and sister of Sir David Baird. Gordon’s brothers were George Hamilton ‘Gordon, fourth earl of Aberdeen, Sir Robert ‘Gordon, diplomatist, and Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Charles Gordon, 42nd highlanders, who died at Geneva on (d.
30 September 1835. Gordon was educated at Eton College, and in 1803 was appointed ensign in the 3rd foot guards (later the Scots
which he became captain and lieutenantcolonel on 23 August 1813. He served as aide-de-camp to Guards), in
GORDON, ALEXANDER
857 his
maternal uncle, General Sir David Baird, at the recapCape of Good Hope in 1806, and to General
ture of the
Beresford with the force sent from the Cape to the River Plate.
He was employed by Beresford to negotiate with the
Spanish authorities at Buenos Aires. Afterwards he was again aide-de-camp to Baird at the capture of Copenhagen in 1807,
and in Spain in 1808-9, including the battle of Cor-
unna. In 1810 he was appointed aide-de-camp to Wellington, in which capacity his brother Charles,
then likewise a
subaltern in the 3rd foot guards, also was employed for a time.
Gordon became Wellington’s favourite and chief
aide-
de-camp, served throughout the Peninsular campaigns,
He received ten medals
and was mentioned
in dispatches.
for general actions,
and was made KGB on
He was aide-de-camp
2
January 1815.
and
to Wellington in Belgium,
received a mortal wound (thigh shattered) while ralljdng a
on 18 June few hours later. Wellington wrote that he was an officer of great promise and his death represented a serious loss to the army. Gordon was apparently a favourite in Brussels, and the principal residents wanted to pay battalion of Brunswickers, near La Haye-Sainte, 1815.
He died
a
the cost of the
column erected to
his
memory on the field
of Waterloo by his sister and brothers. H. M. Chichester, S ources
rev.
Roger T. Stearn
Lodge, Peerage, baronetage, knightage and companionage
E.
of the British empire, 81st edn, 3 vols. (1912)
Longford], Wellington.
Longford
E.
•
1:
The years
The dispatches of
...
|E.
J.
H.
•
Wellington's headquarters: a study of the administrative problems in the Peninsula, 1809-14 (1957)
Archives
NAM,
•
Burke, Peerage (1959) • GEC, Peerage Add. MSS 43217, 43223-43224
BL, family corresp..
and
diaries
letters |
Likenesses
J.
NA Scot.,
letters to
•
Lord Melville
Henning, paste medallion, 1809,
NPG
Gordon, Alexander (1841-1931), Unitarian minister and historian, was born on 9 June 1841 at Cheylesmore Manor House, Coventry, the second of the five sons of John Gordon (1807-1880), a Unitarian minister. John Gordon was born at Dudley, Worcestershire, on 1 March 1807, the son of Alexander Gordon, who was in business in the town, and
his wife,
Maria Loxton. Educated at Dudley grammar
was
school, he
to prepare for the
Alexander Gordon (1841-1931), by unknown photographer
the
Gurwood, 13 vols. in 12 Pakenham, countess of of the sword (1969) S. G. P. Ward,
duke of Wellington ...from 1799 to 1818, ed. (1834-9), vols. 3-5, 8
•
Church of England
Alexander Gordon was educated by his father, and then King Henry Vlll School, Coventry (1852-4), the Royal High School in Edinburgh (1854-6), and the University of Edinburgh (1856-9). He attended Manchester New College, London, for ministerial training from 1859 to 1862. Between i860 and 1862 he studied under Dollinger at Munich and was Hibbert fellow at Edinburgh in 1863-4 at
(MA
Gordon was successively Unitarian minister at (1862-3), Hope Street Church in Liverpool (1863-72), Norwich (1872-7), and the First Presbyterian (Non-Subscribing) Church in Belfast (1877-89). From 1890 to 1911 he was principal of the Unitarian Home Missionary College, Manchester (later the Unitarian College), and lecturer in ecclesiastical history in the University of Man1864).
Aberdeen
chester.
priesthood at Oxford, but he refused to subscribe to the
Gordon was probably the most eminent and highly
Thirty-Nine Articles; he maintained this libertarian stand
regarded historian of nonconformity of his time, with an
throughout his
was
life.
He became
in effect repudiated
a Methodist minister, but
encyclopaedic knowledge and memory. Through his
by the Methodist conference in After joining the Unitarians he
exhaustive and objective scholarship, based largely on
1835 on the same issue. was minister at Coseley, Coventry, Edinburgh, Dukinfield, and Evesham, and retired in 1873. He lectured widely and was considered one of the leading Unitarian ministers of his day. His knowledge of literature and history, on which he wrote, was profound, and he was a willing debater. An active religious libertarian, ‘he stood
complete in
his
integrity’.
He married
Mumford,
in 1832; she died, leaving a son, the following
year.
first
Sarah King, daughter of John
Secondly he married in 1840 Anna Maria, daughter of
Thomas Hodgetts of Bristol, who was the mother of Alexander Gordon and three other sons. John Gordon died at Ladyes
Hill,
Kenilworth, on 24 April 1880.
primary sources, he significantly influenced subsequent research into religious dissent. He succeeded in bringing the life and work of early English dissenters in particular into the mainstream of historical research, but his erudition extended to European religious reformers. His acquaintance with minor protestant groups, such as the Mennonites, Collegiants, Anabaptists, and Familists, was hardly less intimate than his knowledge of English sects, such as the Traskites and the Muggletonians. Never formally trained as a historian, Gordon had a passion for writing biography: his outstanding contribution was to the Dictionary of National Biography, for which he wrote 778 entries, almost all the articles on Unitarians being from
GORDON, ANDREW
858
memoirs on such John and Charles Wesley, George Whitefield, Jabez Bunting, and George Fox. Readers, and those who have written for the Oxford Dictionary of National Bioghis pen. His articles included extensive
major figures
as
raphy, will appreciate the extent of his
don
also contributed
two
achievement. Gor-
articles to the
ninth edition of
the Encyclopaedia Britannica (1875-88), for which his father
had also written, and thirty-nine
articles to the
eleventh
edition (1910-11), seven of which were revised for the four-
teenth (1929).
Among
his books. Freedom after Ejection,
and The Cheshire Qassis standard works for many years. 1690-92
were
Minutes, 1691-1745
Gordon, Andrew
twelve he went to the Scottish Benedictine Monastery of St James at Regensburg, Bavaria. He spent 1731 travelling,
and the following year was ordained priest. It was probably then that he took the forename Andrew or Andreas, under which he published. In 1735 he was sent to study law at the Benedictine University at Salzburg, and then visited his brother Alexander at the Scots College in Paris.
was appointed professor of philosophy at one of the chairs in the gift of the Regensburg
In 1737 he Erfurt,
Gordon’s total output of articles was prodigious. From 1869 to 1930 reviews, chapel histories, and biographies flowed from his pen (he never used a typewriter), and
(Andreas; formerly George] (1712-1751),
natural philosopher, was born on 15 June 1712 at Cuffurach, Banffshire, and baptized George Gordon. At the age of
Scots College.
At this time natural philosophers in Germany were actively investigating the
phenomena
associated with
items, together with a considerable collection of railway
which was generated by rubbing a glass globe. It is uncertain whether Johann Heinrich Winkler, professor at Leipzig from 1750, or Gordon, whose teaching emphasized the practical aspects of his subject, was the first to obtain an electric charge from a glass cylinder. Initially, Gordon mounted his cylinder on an axle, which he turned to and fro against its rubbing pad by means of a bow, as was commonly employed to drive the watchmaker’s lathe. His second model was driven by a large pulley wheel, which turned the cylinder against a leather cushion. Gordon’s machines were probably the first com-
tickets.
pact portable generators.
Gordon was a complex, often cantankerous personality. Gruff and inordinately self-reliant, Gordon was highly conservative in attitude, theology, and lifestyle. Though he was warm and understanding to his students, stories of his sharpness are numerous. When asked by a pompous college dean, ‘My good man, 1 do not think I know you. Who are you?’, Gordon replied, ‘Oh, I’m just myself Are you anybody?’ His hats were inscribed inside the brim ‘Not Yours’. Contemptuous of rank or title, he rejected offers of honorary doctorates from Manchester, Edinburgh, and various American universities. On 23 April 1872 Gordon married Clara Maria (18461902), daughter of Swinton * Boult; they had five sons and one daughter. After 1911 he chiefly resided in hotels. He died, after a brief illness, in Belfast on 21 February 1931 and was buried at the Old Meeting-House, Dunmurry, on 23 February 1931, ‘an Englishman by birth, a Scotsman by education and an Irishman by inclination’ (The Inquirer, 28 Alan Ruston Feb 1931).
Gordon devised several pieces of electrically driven One was the electrical chimes, whereby a ball suspended on silk between two bells was electrified, which made it oscillate and strike the bells alternately. Gordon was never given the credit for this application of electrical convection; Benjamin Franklin simply referred
covered every branch of nonconformity. He regularly contributed historical articles of high quality to the weekly Christian Life for over fifty years. His correspondence was as voluminous as his knowledge, which was willingly shared with other scholars. Gordon helped foster the increased interest in nonconformist history which arose at the beginning of the twentieth century, and played a unique role in the foundation of seven denominational history societies (1898-1915). He assembled a library of 12,000
Sources H. McLachlan, Alexander Gordon Feb
1931),
99-101
•
(1932)
•
The Inquirer (28
Transactions of the Unitarian Historical Society, 5/1
H. McLachlan, Essays and (9 Feb 1946), 40 G. E. Evans, Record of the provincial 290-336 assembly of Lancashire and Cheshire (1896), 53, 93 The Inquirer (1 May (1931-4)
•
The Inquirer
•
addresses (1950),
•
•
1880)
The Inquirer
•
tian Life (8
May 1880)
Archives entries
•
(8 •
May
1880)
•
Christian Life
Christian Life (29
JRL, corresp.
and papers,
NL Wales, notes
May incl.
(1
May
1880)
•
Chris-
1880)
research notes for
DNB
relating to G. E. Evans, History of Renshaw
Street Chapel
Likenesses photograph, repro. frontispiece
Wealth CGPLA
at
Eng.
in McLachlan, Alexander Gordon,
electricity,
apparatus.
German chimes’ when using them to register atmospheric electricity. Gordon also devised the first electrostatic reaction motor. This consisted of a metal star, pivoted at its centre and with the tips angled to the radii, which a charge would set whirling. Among his more striking demonstrations Gordon was able to draw fire from water in a glass vessel, a trick that became popular with other lecturers. A jar of water was placed on an insulating stand, with a wire leading from the water to the prime conductor. The current charged the water, which, if touched by the prime conductor, emitted a spark. Gordon also used living animals and birds, whose reactions or deaths demonstrated the power of the invisto ‘the
ible electrical force.
Between 1737 and 1752 eight textbooks by Gordon were published in Latin and in German, on the subject of natand Gordon gave public demonstrations at Erfurt and at the courts in Gotha and Weimar. He gained a wide reputation among other European experimental philosophers, notably the eminent Abbe Jean-Antoine Nollet, and was elected a correspondent of the Academie Royal des Sciences in Paris. He died at Erfurt on 22 August Thompson Cooper, rev. Anita McConnell 1751. ural philosophy utility
of
and
in particular the manifestations
electricity.
(see Ulus. |
death £5610 6s. yd.: resworn probate, 6 May 1931, & Wales under £5000—John Gordon: probate, 1880 •
Sources ley,
C. G.
Jochen, Gelehrten-Lexicon, 2
The history and present state of
(1750-5:1).
electricity,
3rd edn,
527
•
J-
Priest-
1 (1775);
repr.
.
GORDON, ANNA
859 (1966), 88,
159
•
B.
Dibner, Early
electrical
machines (1957). 25
•
J.
M.
Bulloch, Bibliography of the Gordons (1924), 105-6 • Suard, ‘Gordon, Andre’, Biographie universelle, ancienne et modeme, ed. L. G. Michaud
and
E. E.
York]
Desplaces,
Jan 1909)
(2
new edn,
•
17 (Paris, 1857)
Universitiit
•
Regensburg,
burg, Stadt der Wissenschaft (1995)
•
L.
Electrical
World [New
ed., Gelehrtes Regens-
Hammermayer, ‘Aufklarung
im katholischen Deutschland des 18 Jahrhunderts; Werk und Wirkung von Andreas Gordon OSB, 1712-1751’, Jahrbuch deslnstituts fiirdeutsche Geschichte, 4 (1975), 53-109 W. D. Hackmann, Electricity
have a strong appeal but usually alarming consequences. Indeed, the dangers of sex are stressed on every side, along with the sheer physical for transgressive sexuality,
hazard of being female. ‘The Bonny Earl of Livingston’ begins:
O we were sisters seven, Maisry, And five are dead wi child .
.
•
from
glass: the history of the frictional electrical
machine, 1600-1850
When Lady Maisry’ s mother is .
Gordon, Anna (1747-1810), ballad collector, was born in Old Aberdeen on 24 August 1747, the youngest daughter of Thomas * Gordon (1714-1797), professor of humanity at King’s College, Aberdeen, and his wife, Lilias Forbes of Disblair. She was presumably educated privately, and married on 13 December 1788 the Revd Dr Andrew Brown (c.1744-1805), who had been chaplain to the Royal North British Fusiliers during the American War of Independence and was minister of Falkland in Fife (1784-1802) and subsequently of Tranent near Edinburgh
— hence
the
name Mrs Brown of Falkland by which Anna Gordon is generally known to ballad scholars. Anna Gordon was one of the most highly regarded and of Scottish ballad sources, supplying twenty-
prolific
seven of the
‘A’
texts in Francis
James Ghild’s
definitive
collection English and Scottish Popular Ballads (5 vols., 188298).
is
fast as
wan to Livingston,
she coud ride.
The gaggs they were
mouth.
in Maisry’s
And the sharp sheers in her side. (Buchan, Ballad Book, 55)
There are songs in lighter vein, in which girls outwit win desired but unsuitable mates; but the risks of death at the hands of one’s own kin if one forms their parents to
inappropriate
shown
ties are
very
real.
as honourable, kindly,
and
Men
are occasionally
protective, but abduc-
and rape form the dark underside of male-female Anna Gordon’s songs. While women of high
tion
relations in
social standing
can possess great power, especially
wielding magic, women’s vulnerability
is
when
the central
theme, as we are reminded by the murder of Lady Wearie and her child, innocent victims of her husband’s debt to the monstrous master builder Lamkin. In eighteenth-century Scotland
singing and music-
often took place in single-sex settings. The
making
musical societies of Aberdeen and Edinburgh excluded
namely her
women from membership. At a less formal level, too, gen-
mother,
Lilias
Forbes,
Disblair’,
and her mother’s
sister,
Anne
Forbes (Mrs Farquharson of Allanaquoich), and also from
maid
ere she
.
said to have learned the bulk of her repertory in
childhood from the ‘Ladies of
a
.
As
Child declared of her songs that ‘No Scottish ballads
are superior in kind’ (Buchan, The Ballad and the Folk, 62).
She
sent for during her inevit-
able, risky childbirth:
(1978), 82-4, 113, 124
in her mother’s family.
Anna Gordon grew up
in a
varied and stimulating musical environment and within a richly expressive linguistic tradition of vernacular Scots.
The Forbes family were musically
gifted,
Anna’s grand-
father William Forbes of Disblair having a considerable
reputation as a composer in the Scots fiddle tradition. Her
Thomas Gordon, also was a keen amateur musimore than twenty years a member of the Aberdeen Musical Society. Some fifty of Anna’s songs were father,
cian, for
committed to writing between about 1783 and 1801 and found their way through various intermediaries to Walter Scott and Robert Jamieson, who published a selection of them in Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border (1802) and Popular Ballads and Songs (1806).
Anna Gordon’s
ballads are framed
from an
explicitly
female, indeed even feminist, perspective, and carry
behind their courtly and magical fac;:ade a frequently brutal reality. The ambience is of love and death, the cruelties of fate and chance, and of perilous, enchanted wooings. The songs chart their youthful heroines’ transition from secure maternal households to the dangerous world of men and their violently possessive female kin, at whose hands the protagonists risk not merely rejection but sometimes mutilation or even death. The ballads speak of murderous sexual rivalry between female siblings and hint at infanticide as a form of revenge upon treacherous males. Adventures in the magical greenwood, a metaphor
shown in the tea table sesgentlewomen where certain kinds of Scottish songs, typically those of Allan Ramsay, would be sung, and in groups like the Cape Club of Edinburgh, frequented by the song collector David Herd and the poet Robert Fergusson, which were exclusively male; as were the Crochallan Fencibles, where Robert Burns entertained his friends with the kind of male bawdry preserved in his collection The Merry Muses (1827). The vernacular song tradition thus contained distinct male and female der separation was the norm, as sions of urban
strands.
Anna Gordon’s
daughter’s
skill in
father expressed surprise at his
balladry and confessed that the words
and tunes were previously unknown to him (as they were to his correspondent, the antiquary William Tytler, 17111792). Yet changing social custom was increasingly beginning to involve music-making in ‘mixed assemblies’ of men and women, which tended to focus the repertory on a central core of acceptable material, driving male (and female) bawdry underground and eventually perhaps also contributing to the creative decline of the ballad. Relatively
little is
her song repertory,
known about Anna Gordon’s its
was constructed were arship. tially
Those
who
plebeian
ition to, the
life,
but
sources,
and the means by which it
loom
large in subsequent schol-
to
regarded
‘folk tradition’ as
existing apart from,
an essen-
and
in opposformal culture of the educated classes, found affair,
accommodate her
middle-class background
to their theories. Likewise those
who believed that the bal-
it
difficult to
lad
was an unconscious
collective creation of the ‘folk’
GORDON, ARCHIBALD
860
were disturbed by the distinctly individual flavour of her songs, and questions were raised from an early stage about the degree of her creative participation. Her approach challenged the assumption that the creative phase of ‘tradition’ was long ago concluded, that ‘tradition’ differed from high culture by being fixed and unchanging, and that contemporary transmission should merely pass on unaltered a heritage already fully developed. Those, and there were many, who assumed that oral transmission was the hallmark of authenticity in popular tradition and that the influence of print was corrupting found her formal literacy unsettling; it was even suggested that certain of her songs should be excluded from the canon because they could not be confirmed from other sources. During the last third of the twentieth century her work continued to arouse controversy, the theme of invariance versus change being revived in a new guise by David Buchan, who argued in The Ballad and the Folk (1972) that Anna Gordon had used oral-formulaic methods of recomposition in performance, a conclusion keenly disputed by other scholars,
who
claimed that her texts
bore most of the hallmarks of simple memorization. Since the evidence
is
ambiguous,
it
seems unlikely that
the last word on this subject has been said.
Anna Gordon died on 11 July 1810 in Old Aberdeen, and was buried on 14 July in her father’s tomb in Gordon’s aisle, St Machar’s Cathedral. William Donaldson Sources
D. Buchan, The ballad and the folk (1972)
Scottish ballad book (1973)
•
Forbes family of Disblair, Aberdeenshire', 91-3
•
F.
G.
Andersen and
•
D.
Buchan, ed„ A
D. Johnson, ‘Musical traditions in the Scottish Studies,
T. Pettitt, ‘Mrs.
Brown of
22 (1978),
Falkland: a
singer of tales?’. Journal of American Folklore, 92 (1979), 1-24 • B. FI. Bronson, ‘Mrs Brown and the ballad’, The ballad as song (1969), 64-
78
•
A. B. Friedman, ‘The oral-formulaic theory of balladry: a
re-rebuttal’, The ballad image, ed.
J.
Porter (1983), 215-40
•
D. K.
Wilgus, Anglo-American folksong scholarship since 1898 (1959) A. Keith, ed.. Last leaves of traditional ballads and ballad airs (1925)
•
•
T.
Crawford,
Society
and
culture of eighteenth-century Scotland (1979)
and invariance
the lyric: a study of the song •
W. Donaldson, ‘Change
in the traditional performing arts’. Northern Scot-
33-54 Fasti Scot. Archives Old Clune House, Aldourie, William Tytler’s Brown MS U. Edin., Robert Jamieson’s Brown MSS La.Xlll.473 land, 17 (1997),
Charles Creighton, Sources
Hart’s
Army
List (1867)
•
•
Gordon, Archibald (1812-1886), military surgeon, about whose early life little is known, studied medicine at Edinburgh, and graduated MD in 1834 with a thesis on dysentery. He entered the army as assistant surgeon in 1835, was
Patrick Wallis
Nomina eorum,
qui
gradum
medi-
cinae doctoris in academia Jacobi sexti Scotorum regis, quae Edinburgi
adepti sunt, ab anno 7705 ad
annum
1845, University
(1846) CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1886) Wealth at death £15,689 16s. 6d.: reswom CGPIA Eng. & Wales (1886)
est,
of Edinburgh
•
Gordon, Arthur Charles Hamilton,
more
(1829-1912), colonial governor,
probate,
Nov
1887,
first Baron Stanwas born at Argyll
House, near Regent Street, London, on 26 November 1829.
He was the youngest son of George
Hamilton-’' Gordon,
fourth earl of Aberdeen (1784-1860), and his second wife, Harriet, the daughter of John Douglas, earl of Morton, the
widow
of James, Viscount Hamilton, and the mother of James * Hamilton, first duke of Abercorn. Gordon was educated at home by his father, then at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he matriculated in 1847 and graduated MA in 1851. In the following year he became private secretary to his father, then prime minister, whose career he later described in The Earl of Aberdeen (1893): as such, he was an important intermediary with the Peelites. Gordon sat in the House of Commons from 1854 to 1857 as the Liberal member for Beverley. In late 1858 and early 1859 he was W. E. Gladstone’s secretary on the latter’s visit as commissioner to the British colony of the Ionian Islands (during which period his love for Gladstone’s daughter, Agnes, was unrequited). He was highly critical of Gladstone’s efforts to keep the islands from joining Greece. This impolitic action set the tone for many of Gor-
don’s later quarrels with colonial officials and politicians.
Gordon
later
claimed that his quarrel with Gladstone
did not arise from a personal objection to his superior’s actions in Corfu, but from his desire to placate his father,
who wholly disapproved of Gladstone’s anti-Greek stance, and who also insisted that Gordon not resign when Gordon’s quarwith Gladstone must be seen as a proxy fight between the latter and Aberdeen, a philhellene who was attempting to control the damage Gladstone was doing to the ideal of a unified Greece. Aberdeen’s control over his son was such that Gordon was seldom able to form personal opinions until after his father’s death. Though Aberdeen was tolerant and forgoing in politics, inside his family he this difference led to a breach. Essentially rel
promoted surgeon
held absolute sway.
ment
him as
in 1848, and served with the 53rd regicampaign of 1846. In the Punjab campaign of 1848-9 he was in charge of the medical service for the 24th regiment. He became surgeon-major in 1856. In the Crimea, during the war against Russia, Gordon was principal medical officer of the 2nd division throughout the siege of Sevastopol, and he was made deputy inspector-general of hospitals (1856), CB, and a knight of the Legion d’honneur. In 1857 he served as principal medical officer with the expeditionaiy force to China, where he was present at the capture of Canton (Guangzhou), and in the Oudh campaign of 1858-9. He became inspectorgeneral in 1867, and retired in 1870. He was also honorary in the Sutlej
•
rev.
•
W. Walker, Peter Buchan and other papers on Scottish and English ballads and songs (1915)
surgeon to the queen. Gordon died at Woodlands, West Hoathly, Sussex, on 3 August 1886, leaving a widow, Mary Preston (nee Crealock).
‘His Lordship’
saw domestic life as
Members of the family referred to even when speaking familiarly, and
so formal as to be reminiscent of that
noteworthy that Gordon’s attempt with Gladstone came after Aberwith Gladstone lasted until death. His friendship deen’s the latter’s fourth term as prime minister, but the warm support he received did not advance his career rapidly. Gordon’s desire for a governorship in India was never satof the due de Sully.
It is
to repair his relationship
isfied, and though he was eventually given the prize of Ceylon this came only after more than two decades of service in lesser colonies. Prime ministerial patronage was not very valuable to Gordon as Gladstone never insisted
GORDON, ARTHUR CHARLES HAMILTON
86l
immerse himself in reform activity, such as the improvement of education and the attempt to heal sectarian disputes. His reforming zeal continued in Mauritius, where he assumed the governorship in 1871. There he reformed civil service, and attempted to improve the lot of the Indian immigrants and of the freed African slaves in the the
subordinate colonial dependency of the Seychelles. In 1875 Gordon began his governorship of Fiji, an administration which historians usually credit as being
most important one, as well as being a period which shaped the political future of that colony. He set in place a system of indirect rule through Fijian chiefs which became part of the permanent system of government, and which was to help initiate the system of indirect rule which was later used in Africa by F. J. D. Lugard. While in Fiji he encouraged the importation of Indian labourers by the white planters in order to protect the indigenous population from commercial exploitation. His plan was to give the Fijians a twenty-five-year remission from competition in the modern commercial arena, but his system became a permanent orthodoxy in Fijian politics and administration. His intentions have been seen as motivated by his theoretical interests in anthropology, but a more balanced view is that his ideas developed in a pragmatic fashion and were partially borrowed from established Fijian residents such as J. B. Thurston. He left the governorship of Fiji in 1880 for a short-lived governorship of New Zealand (1880-83), but he continued to exert some influence in the former colony because from 1877 to 1883 he held the extra position of high commissioner and consul-general for the Western Pacific. In New Zealand he was unpopular with a portion of the settler population because of his attempts to defend the interests of the his
Arthur Charles Hamilton Gordon, first Baron Stanmore (1829-1912), by Frank O. Salisbury, 1911 that
members of his cabinet adopt his suggestions. In add-
ition,
Gordon’s habit of writing privately to Gladstone
was occasionally a source of annoyance to the secretary of state for the colonies.
Gordon’s
first colonial governorship began in 1861 with appointment as lieutenant-governor of New Brunswick, a colony which he saw as impoverished and decaying and whose inhabitants he described as low and ungentlemanly. He, in turn, was regarded as vain, and it was in this colony that he received his lifelong satirical sobriquet ‘Thy Servant Arthur’, which arose from his instruction that he be prayed for under that name with
Maori.
From 1883
his
the royal family.
defend
Gordon worked
New Brunswick
vention during their
war.
He
also unsuccessfully
ing colonies of Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island. He opposed confederation of his colony with the province of Canada until ordered by the Colonial Office to give this
he married Rachel Emily (d. the eldest daughter of Sir John George 1889), Shaw-*Lefevre; they had one son and one daughter. While he had difficulties with the self-governing colonists of New Brunswick, Gordon was more successful with his next colony, Trinidad, where he became governor in 1866. There he described his general policy as the feeling that a governor should truly govern and should be a living force over those he mled. His picture of himself as the his support. In 1865
embodiment of
in Ceylon,
and
lar with his subjects.
He was regarded as a sjonpathetic fig-
ure by both the Singhalese and the Tamil population, and
was moderately popular with the European community. After his retirement from colonial administration Glad-
stone gave
to create a militia to
attempted to form a maritime union with the neighbour-
measure
Gordon was governor
him a peerage in 1893 on the condition that he home rule in the House of Lords. Gordon
support Irish
against possible American inter-
civil
to 1890
enjoyed, for him, the unusual experience of being popu-
‘national’ feeling in a colony led
him
to
agreed to this condition, but his half-hearted support for the measure annoyed Gladstone on the one hand, and Conservative peers, such as his half-brother, the duke of Abercorn, on the other. In politics Gordon’s moral sense
was less certain than it was in colonial administration, and he lacked the direction that he possessed as a governor.
As well as the short biography of his father, based on work which was never published, Gordon wrote a memoir of Sidney Herbert (1906) and spent much time in collecting and editing the mass of state papers and correspondence left behind by Lord Abermaterial collected for a fuller
deen, which he had printed, in
many volumes, on the gov-
ernment of Ceylon printing press
copy chairman of the Bank of Mauritius and of the Pacific Phosphate Company and president of the Ceylon Association, he was an active is
(the only available
in the British Library). Besides being a
GORDON, CHARLES
862
member of various House of Lords committees and a member of the house of laymen for the province of Canterbury.
was
he
religion
In
churchman. Gordon was created
pronounced
a
high-
CMG
in 1859, KCMG in 1871, and he was raised to the peerage with the title of Baron Stanmore of Great Stanmore, Middlesex. He was made an honorary DCL at Oxford in 1879. He died at 47 Cadogan Place, London, on 30 January 1912 and was buried at Ascot, Berkshire, where he had lived for
GCMG
in 1878. In 1893
many years. As a colonial administrator Gordon was one of the most distinguished of the second generation of professional
governors
who
succeeded mid-Victorian figures such as
engraving
(after
photograph by Bassano), NPG; repro.
in ILN (10
April 1875)
Wealth at death Eng. & Wales
£142,279
11s. 4d.:
probate, 20
Gordon, Charles, first earl of Aboyne (d.
March 1912, CGPLA
1681), politician,
was the fourth son of George * Gordon, second marquess of Huntly (c.1590-1649), politician, and his wife, Anne (1594-1638), eldest daughter of Archibald "Campbell, sev-
enth earl of Argyll, whose marriage contract was dated had a difficult childhood with his mother dying in 1638 and his father and eldest brother,
1607. Lord Charles
George, being imprisoned in Edinburgh in 1639. Together with his brother Lord Lewis, Gordon was at school in Aber-
deen from 1644
to 1648. His brother
George was
killed at
Lord Elgin and Sir George Grey. Unlike those of his more
the battle of Alford on 2 July 1645.
imperialistic contemporaries, Gordon’s policies did not
second marquess of Huntly in 1636 Gordon’s brother James "Gordon took the title Viscount Aboyne, but he died shortly before the execution of Huntly on 16 March 1649. Charles was captured at Strathbogie that year. Lewis became third marquess of Huntly, but he died in December 1653, leaving an infant son, George, to succeed as fourth marquess. Gordon, now known as Charles, Lord Aboyne, took on the responsibility for managing those estates still in the hands of the family, which was Roman
favour white settlers and planters over other ethnic
groups in his colonies. He was relatively free from the
both when this served as a justification empire and when it masqueraded as a mission to impose the ideals of European justice upon the customs and politics of non-British peoples. His insight into the workings of responsible government in New Brunswick, and, later, in New Zealand, made him feel that it would never function so as to promote the social happiness and material property of settler colonies. He supported it because he believed it was the only way to keep such places as loyal and contented parts of the empire. Mark Francis taints of racialism
for
Sources DNB
A.
•
records of private
Stanmore,
•
life,
A.
1879)
Hamilton-Gordon, Baron Stanmore,
(1961)
Fiji,
•
1876, 2 vols. (privately printed,
Gladstone, Diaries
•
W.
S.
A. H. G.
Letters
(known as the
Gladstone-Gordon correspondence, 1851-1896, ed.
•
•
1875-1880, 4 vols.
life,
notes written during the disturbances in the highlands
Country’} ofVitu Levu,
Mauritius:
1871-1874, 2 vols. (1894)
records of private and public
Fiji:
(1897-1912)
Hamilton-Gordon, Baron Stanmore,
and of public
and
‘Devil
Edinburgh,
P.
Knaplund
MacNutt, New Brunswick: a
history,
1784-1867 (1963); repr. (1984) • D. Creighton, The road to confederation: the emergence of Canada, 1863-1867 (1964) • J. K. Chapman, The career of Arthur Hamilton Gordon, first Lord Stanmore,
(Toronto, 1964)
•
R. B. Joyce, Sir William
rell, Britain in the Pacific islands
migrants (1962)
•
B. V. Lai,
twentieth century (1992)
•
MacGregor (igyi)
(i960)
K.
•
Gillion,
I.
•
R.
1.
Archives 49272
NL
•
•
Shannon,
Gladstone,
P.
•
Bodl. RH, corresp. •
NRA
France, The char-
1809-1865 (1982)
1:
life
•
of Sir John Bates
CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1912) and papers. Add. MSS 49199-
The Times (31 Jan 1912)
BL, corresp., diaries,
Scot., corresp.
Indian
Heath, ‘Toward a reassessment of Gor-
D. Scarr, Viceroy of the Pacific, the majesty of colour: a
Thurston (1980)
W. P. Mor-
Fiji's
Broken waves: a history of the Fiji islands in the
don in Fiji’, Journo! of Pacific History, 9 (1974), 88 ter of the land (1969)
•
1829-1912
•
and dispatches relating Scotland, priv.
to Mauritius
family corresp.
coll.,
•
•
NYPL, corresp. and papers relating to Trinidad • University of New Auckland Public Brunswick, Fredericton, corresp. and papers Library, letters to Sir George Grey • BL, corresp. with Lord Aberdeen, Add. MS 43226 BL, letters to Mary Gladstone, Add. MS 46243 • BL, corresp. with W. E. Gladstone, Add. MSS 44319-44322 BL, corresp. with Lord Ripon, Add. MS 43544 Bodl. Oxf., corresp. with Lewis Harcourt and Lord Carlisle • Bodl. Oxf., corresp. with Lord Kimberley • Borth. Inst., corresp. with Lord Halifax • LPL, letters to W. E. Gladstone • LPL, corresp. with Lord Selborne and Lady |
When his father became
Catholic.
On 2 December 1659 the heritors of Aberdeenshire chose Aboyne as a commissioner to confer with General George Monck at Berwick. On 10 September 1660 Gordon was created earl of Aboyne. With the family estates restored Abo3me was head of a significant interest in north-east Scotland. His first wife, Margaret (d. 1662), daughter of Alexander "Irvine of Drum, Bonnie Peggy Irvine, died childless in December 1662. On 28 August 1665 Aboyne was contracted to marry Lady Elizabeth Lyon, daughter of John Lyon, earl of Kinghorne. They had
three sons and a daughter. In the 1660s Aboyne’s Catholicism inhibited his particilife, but he acquired a somewhat unsavouiy reputation for his protection of Patrick Roy Macgregor of that ilk, who was not averse to hanging Aboyne’s local opponents. The Scottish privy council records abound with disputes involving Abo3me. In November 1675 he was in London offering support to the duke of Lauderdale. Perhaps as a reward for such loyalty Aboyne was appointed to the Scottish privy council on 7 February 1676 and took the oaths of office that day. He attended the council fairly regularly between 1676 and
pation in public
1679, but ceased to attend in January 1680.
He
died in
being succeeded by his son Charles Gordon (d. 1702) as second earl of Abo}me. The next month the young earl went to the Roman Catholic college at Douai in
March
1681,
•
•
•
PRO, corresp. with Lord Cardwell, PRO 30/48 Wilts. & Swindon RO, corresp. with Sidney Herbert and Elizabeth Herbert Likenesses F. 0. Salisbury, oils, 1911, Gov. Art Coll, [see il!us.| House, Grampian region woodJ. Lucas, oils (as a boy), Haddo Selborne
•
•
•
•
was described by James Drummond, and fellow Catholic, as ‘a most sweet youth and humble like the dust of the street’ (GEC, Peerage), but he turned his back on his upbringing and on France. In 1694 he
earl of Perth, a Jacobite
27 July 1698 took the oath as a protestant in order to sit in parliament. He married his first cousin. Lady Elizabeth
Lyon, daughter of Patrick "Lyon, third earl of Strathmore
and Kinghorne (16437-1695), who had also taken the oath
GORDON, CHARLES
863 after suspicions of Jacobitism.
was survived by
who
his wife,
He died later
and
for reasons of security, but later that year the influence of
Patrick
the foreign secretary, Francis Godolphin Osborne, mar-
in April 1702
married
first
and then Captain Alexander Grant, before she died in Januaiy 1739, and by their son John Gordon (d. 1732), who became third earl of Aboyne. Stuart Handley Kinnaird, Lord Kinnaird
(d.
1715),
Sources GEC, Peerage Scots peerage Charles, eleventh marquis of Huntly, earl of Aboyne, ed„ The records of Aboyne MCCXXXMDCLXXXI, New Spalding Club, 13 (1894) C. A. Gordon, A concise •
•
•
history of the ancient
and
illustrious
house of Gordon (1754)
Glencoe and the end of the highland
war
Manuscripts of the duke ofAtholl
and of
(1891)
•
J.
...
(1986)
•
•
P.
Reg. PCS,
Hopkins, 3rd
ser.
•
Home, HMC, 26 Wardlaw manuscript, ed.
the earl of
Fraser, Chronicles of the Frasers: the
W. Mackay, Scottish History Society, 1st ser., 47 (1905) Archives NA Scot., letters to Sir John Gordon and James Innes
Gordon, Charles, second under Gordon, Charles,
Gordon,
earl of Abo5Tie
first earl
of Aboyne
(d.
(d.
1702). See
1681).
Charles (1755/6-1835), army officer and colowas the third son of Charles Gordon of Abergeldie, Perthshire (1724-1796), and his wife, Alison (d. 1800), daughter of David Hunter of Barside, whose first husband was called Paterson. He was appointed lieutenant on 25 October 1775 in the 1st battalion of Simon Fraser’s (71st) regiment of highlanders, a new corps which Gordon helped to raise and muster at Glasgow in April 1776, for service in the American colonies. He served with the regiment under Howe at the capture of Philadelphia on 25 September 1777, and was later based with it in New York. On 8 January 1778 he transferred with the rank of captain to the 26th foot (Cameronians), then serving at Philadelphia. The regiment became seriously weakened and returned to England in March 1780 in a skeleton state and was garrisoned at Tynemouth. He moved to the 83rd foot (Royal Glasgow volunteers) with the rank of major on 3 April 1782. This regiment was disbanded in 1783 and on 14 April Gordon was placed on half pay with the brevet Sir
nial governor,
rank of lieutenant-colonel. Following the long-established custom for Scottish mili-
men
seeking employment, in 1787 Gordon took foreign service as a volunteer with the Prussian army under tary
Karl, duke of Brunswick, which entered the Netherlands on 13 September with the purpose of securing the authority of the stadholder, William V, against the patriotic or
republican party, whose militia controlled
Amsterdam
and other major towns. Gordon was the ‘British officer’ who carried out a survey by boat of the ground behind Amstelven, the patriot-held fortress that was the key to Amsterdam’s defence, in preparation for a surprise attack from the rear. This dangerous and important service was ‘executed with courage, ability and success’ (Bowdler, 104).
He commanded the
successful landing of the troops
on 1 October and was present in the final assault and ‘happened to be the first person who made his way through the village and brought the news of the success to the Duke of Brunswick’ (ibid., 111). The road was now open to Amsterdam, which surrendered on 10 October. Reports of his involvement at the time omitted his name, probably . . .
quess of Carmarthen (later
fifth
duke of
Leeds), secured
him the lieutenant-colonelcy of the 41st regiment (later the Welch regiment). This was originally a corps of invalids, reformed as a line regiment on 25 December 1787, the date of his commission.
Gordon appears to have remained with the duke of Brunswick during part of 1788 before returning to Eng-
With the likelihood of a rupture in relations between Prussia and Austria, in 1790 he was given leave to serve as aide-de-camp to the duke and joined the Prussian army in Silesia during the spring. In recognition of past services, Frederick William II of Prussia granted him his country’ s order of military merit, which like other foreign land.
orders of chivalry prior to 1814 carried knightly rank in
England. Permission to wear the order in England was
granted on 3 August 1790. He accompanied the duke of Brunswick as British military commissioner during the
campaigns of 1791-2. In late 1793 Gordon, still lieutenant-colonel of the 41st foot (though he was promoted to the brevet rank of colonel on 20 December 1793), joined the expedition against the French colonies in the West Indies, under General Sir Charles Grey and Admiral John Jervis. Gordon was given
temporary command of a brigade, until the arrival of Prince Edward, son of George III, from Canada. On 8 February 1794 he commanded the attack on Gas de Navire, on the west coast of Martinique. After some difficulty had been experienced in landing, the French batteries were dislodged from the high ground between Gas de Navire and Fort Royal by a series of ‘unseen turning movements, through dense forest and over the steepest hills and ravines’ (Fortescue, Brit, army, 4/1.356). He then proceeded to occupy the French outposts of Gentilly, La Coste, and La Archel, near Fort Bourbon. By 20 February Fort Bourbon and Fort Royal, which guarded the island’s capital, St Pierre, were completely invested. He relinquished com-
mand of the 3rd brigade upon the arrival of Prince Edward on 4 March. After the surrender of Martinique, Gordon took part in the capture of St Lucia, which was achieved without loss, and was appointed governor of that island and received the rank of brigadier-general. Formal complaints were made against Gordon, as governor of St Lucia, of extortion and of taking bribes from disaffected persons to allow them to remain in the island, and afterwards breaking faith with them. A general courtmartial, under the presidency of General Robert Prescott, was ordered to assemble on 25 July 1794. Following several delays, caused by deaths among members of the court from the fever that was then raging, Gordon was found guilty and sentenced to refund the money (estimated to be £25,000), and to be cashiered. In consequence of past services he was allowed to receive the value of his commissions. Fortescue argued that Gordon had been guilty of embezzlement ‘rather through error and weakness than However, his actions have been regarded by later historians as a more extreme
vice’ (Fortescue, Brit, army, 4/1.376).
GORDON, CHARLES GEORGE
864
form of the ‘general plundering exercise’
(Duffy, 109), fol-
lowing the occupation of the islands, initiated by the commanding officers. Grey and Jervis, in the matter of prize money.
Gordon survived his dismissal by more than forty years. He appears to have been employed by the British government during the Napoleonic war in various capacities on the continent, where his knowledge of several European languages and of the politics of the Low Countries were put to use. Thus in early November 1803 Jervis, by then earl of St Vincent, who had commanded the sea forces in the expedition of 1794, referred to dispatches from Gordon regarding ‘the discontents in Holland’, which ‘might be put to good account’ (Brenton, 2.146). He died at his home in Ely Place, London, on 26 March 1835, at the age of seventy-nine. He never married or had children. H. M. Chichester, rev. Jonathan Spain Sources Burke,
Gen. GB (1952) • J. M. Bulloch and others, eds.. The house of Gordon, 2 vols.. Third Spalding Club, 26, 33 (1903-7) • GM, 2nd sen, 3 (1835), 555 • GM, 1st sen, 60 (1790), 961-2, 1066 • S. H. F.
Johnston, The history of the Cameronians,
1 (1957) • D. Stewart, Sketches of the character, manners, and present state of the highlanders of Scotland: with details of the military service of the highland regiments, 2 vols.
(1822)
•
A. C.
1914 (1932)
campaign written in
•
Whitehome, The history of the Welch regiment, 1: 1719Army List (1776-95) J. C. Willyams, An account of the •
West Indies
year 1794 (1796) T. Bowdler, Letters Holland in the months of September and October 1787 (1788) •
in the
in the
•
and correspondence of John, earl of St Vincent, 2 vols. 4, pt 1 • M. Duffy, Soldiers, sugar, and sea power: the British expeditions to the West Indies and the war against revolutionary France (1987) J. M. Fewster, ‘Prize money and the British expedition to the West Indies of 1793-4’, Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 12 (1983-4), 1-28 • A. Cobban, Ambassadors and secret agents: the diplomacy of the 1st earl of Malmesbury at The Hague (1954) • P. De Witt, Une invasion prussienne en Hollande en 1787 E. P.
Brenton,
(1838)
•
Life
Fortescue, Brit army, vol.
•
and correspondence of James Harris, first earl of Malmesof Malmesbury [J. H. Harris], 4 vols. (1844) Archives BL, corresp. with marquess of Carmarthen, Add. MS 28063, fols. 7, 322; Add. MS 28065, fbl. 255 (1886)
•
Diaries
bury, ed. third earl
Charles George Gordon (1833-1885). by
Sir John F. D.
Donnelly
‘while he is in the Academy, 1 feel I am like a man sitting on a powder-barrel’ (Wortham, 34). He had been intended to follow his father as an artilleryman, but came to prefer the engineers, and was commissioned second lieutenant.
Royal Engineers (23 June 1852). On promotion to lieutenant
(1833-1885), army officer, was born on 28 January 1833 at 1 Kempt’s Terrace, Woolwich, fourth son and ninth child (of five boys and six girls) of Lieutenant-General Henry William Gordon RA (1785/61865) and his wife, Elizabeth (1794-1873), daughter of Samuel *Enderby (1756-1829) [see under Enderby family (per. c.i750-i 876)|, a shipowner in whose bottoms the notorious shipment of tea reached Boston in 1777, and who later was also interested in whaling and Antarctic
(17 February 1854) Gordon appointment as assistant garrison engineer at Pembroke Dock. Although he remained there only until December 1854, it proved a crucial phase of his life. At Pembroke he came under the religious influence of Captain Francis Drew, an Irish protestant officer, and his wife, Anne. Gordon began studying biblical commentaries, which fired his Christian faith. His religiosity did not become pronounced until 1862, when confinement in a sick-room with mild smallpox drove him to sacred meditations. Thereafter Gordon remained a deeply committed Christian who saw himself as living each day in the hands
exploration.
of God. He came to see his
and militaiy career His family accompanied their father on his military postings, notably to Corfu where Charley Gordon was taught at home by a governess. Deterred by the vicious reputation of public schools, his parents sent him to a private school run by the governess’s clergyman brother near Taunton (1843-6) before a military crammer at Shooters Hill (1846-7). As a boy he was an aggressive prankster. In 1848 he entered the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, where his eccentricities as a disciplinarian (he hit younger cadets over the head with a hairbrush or broomstick) led to his being put on a charge for bullying. These scrapes caused his father anxiety:
Despite his vanity he strove from the 1860s to accomplish
Gordon, Charles George
Early
life
took up his
first
life as
a fight for the gospels.
that resignation of self which he conceived to be the highest Christian duty. All his actions
were ruled by
his sense
of God’s presence: he once told Reginald Brett (afterwards
second Viscount Esher): ‘as I came to your house He walked with me arm in arm up South Audley Street’ (LeesMilne, 56). Gordon thought the flesh was evil, despised his physicality, and believed that all men’s souls were predestined for salvation. In consequence he came to regard death not as fearful but as the gateway to eternal life. To die, and thus ascend into the gracious presence of the Lord,
became
a passionately desirable apotheosis. Until
GORDON, CHARLES GEORGE
865 1880 he never joined a church, instead studying the Bible daily,
and reaching
During the
last
his o\vn interpretations of the text.
years of his
life,
when
his
death wish was
becoming more accentuated, he became a regular communicant.
Gordon despised money,
insisted that his
own
salaries
the Royal Engineers in China, he supervised the construction of troop quarters. In 1862 he was summoned to join
the British, French, and imperial Chinese troops protecting the international settlement at Shanghai from the Taiping insurgents. Gordon, with a strong escort, made a meticulous and extensive reconnaissance of the districts
A
private force grandiloquently
should be reduced, and spurned rewards. He was con-
around Tientsin.
temptuous of rank and wealth and decried luxury as effeminate. A mutual acquaintance told Cecil Spring-Rice in 1884, ‘He is without the three strongest passions which make men good or bad the love of money, the love of fame and the love of women’ (Gwynn, 1.34). His only indulgence was cigarette smoking, which probably contributed to the onset of angina pectoris in middle life: this ailment in turn increased his fatalism about death. He was rumoured to have been a secret inebriate, but although he may have stupefied himself on occasions when he was anxious or discouraged, he was mainly abstinent.
the Ever Victorious Army was
—
The Crimea and after Following the outbreak of the
mean War Gordon volunteered
Cri-
for service. After landing
at Balaklava (2 January 1855) as a subaltern
he participated
on the Redan and in the siege of Sevastopol, where he afterwards prepared the shafts and galleries to blow up the dockyard (1855-6). His courage, military enterprise, hardihood, and selective human sympathies were all evident. Some of his later remarks fostered the myth that he performed feats of almost theatrical courage in the hope of being killed. ‘1 went to the Crimea hoping, without having a hand in it, to be killed’, he recalled in 1883. ‘1 survived and lived, never fearing death but not in the assault
wishing to be too closely acquainted with God, nor yet to leave him’ (Chenevix-Trench,
19).
This pose
is
a
somewhat
histrionic self-reinvention, for his letters of the period
brim with ambition and brio: he found war exciting, and was pleased to be promoted lieutenant (17 February 1854) and awarded the Legion d’honneur. From boyhood Gordon had shown a special proficiency in map making. After the Crimean peace he was transferred to the international commission surveying and delineating the new Danubian frontiers between the Russian and Ottoman empires (1856-7). Though he wearied of drawing maps, and protested in vain, he was next sent on similar duties along the
new
Armenia (1857-8). For his work
Russo-Turkish frontier in in
Armenia he was
in 1858
elected fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, but
resigned in 1866 because he to lionize him.
He was
striking pictures in the
felt its
members were
a pioneer photographer,
trying
who took
Crimea and Armenia.
China Promoted captain
(1
April 1859),
Gordon served
as
tant of the
Chatham depot (2 May 1859 to 14 June i860). He
then volunteered as a
member of the Franco-British force
which landed in northern China to enforce Chinese acquiescence in the treaty of Tientsin (Tianjin) (1858).
He
mustered
expense of Shanghai’s foreign merchants.
On
named at the
24 March
1863 Gordon (promoted brevet major on 30 December 1862) took command of this mutinous rabble of 4000 Chi-
nese officered by a gallimaufry of European and American adventurers. He pitched them against the insurgents, who formidably outnumbered them and were
at least as well
equipped. Gordon’s personal hatred of inaction and social
horror of fixed engagements were refiected in the tactics which he deployed against the Taipings. He defeated them
by the mobility of his forces, particularly the swift and flexible manoeuvring of armed steamboats along the extensive medieval canal system in the Suchow (Suzhou) region. This unorthodox warfare, combined with the ascendancy which Gordon established over his men, enabled him to crush the rebellion in eighteen months. On 11 May 1864 he achieved his final triumph by storming
Changchow (Zhangzhou). position,
and
His total irreverence for age or
his supercilious indifference to his official
superiors, date ies in
from the period of these precocious victor-
China.
In Britain the popular reputation of Chinese Gordon, as henceforth he was widely known, was enhanced by the knowledge that he had spent his pay on the comfort of his
and had declined munificent gifts from the emperor before leaving China (he received, however, the
troops,
highest Chinese military rank together with the right to
wear the yellow jacket).
Earlier, in 1857, his
appeal to be
allowed to fight in India against the mutineers had been disregarded, but nevertheless that imperial crisis bore decisively
on
his future reputation.
The Indian mutiny
made heroes of such men as Sir Henry Lawrence, who was killed at
Lucknow, and the Havelocks. The mutiny
fos-
tered a cult of the Christian military hero: Chinese Gor-
don became a totem of this cult in the mid-i86os, and in death came to represent its apotheosis. Like T. E. Lawrence he had a genius for guerrilla warfare and for leading destitute, ill-trained forces. His leadership of men was helped by his piercing blue-grey eyes, which gave the misleading impression that he could see into men’s secret thoughts:
he was easily duped by impostors. It is notable that gifts were not as a leader of Englishmen. He was a martinet who in Russia complained that his men
in fact his
second adjutant of the corps of Royal Engineers and adju-
also
pre-eminent
whined and growled even more than despicable Frenchmen, and in China similarly observed: ‘grumbling, dirty, idle, helpless to a degree and without the smallest spark of esprit de corps, what a brute the ordinary English linesman is’
(Chenevix-Trench,
25).
Promoted brevet lieutenant-
arrived too late for the fighting, but participated in the
Philanthropist and boy lover
occupation of Peking (Beijing) and the plundering of
colonel on 16 February 1864, Gordon was appointed in
Summer
Palace.
its
As commander of the British brigade of
September 1865
as Royal
Engineer officer in
command at
GORDON, CHARLES GEORGE
866
Gravesend and entrusted with supervising the erection of forts at the entrance of the Thames. He was even more
dislike of war,
unhappy and frustrated than usual in this period, which saw his religious preoccupations intensify. By incessant study of the Bible and Thomas a Kempis’s Imitatio Christi,
ous inhabitants of Equatoria were primitive, his Arab soldiers were cowardly and treacherous, the Egyptian offi-
supported by spiritual confidences to his pious spinster sister
his
Augusta, he strove to subdue his carnal desires and
unregenerate body to the love of God. In boyhood he
had developed a warm intimacy with
this sister, twelve
years his senior; his trust in her was not only enduring but
he was seldom at ease with other women, none of whom was accepted in his affections. ‘No novels or worldly books come up to the Sermons of McCheyne or
he displayed a ferocious zest for the skirmishes which accompanied these journeys. The indigen-
(who were mostly inept) had long connived in or from the slave trade, and his small British staff succumbed to disease. At times, during these two and a half years, he undertook the tasks of storekeeper, carpenter, and porter as well as governor. Nevertheless by the end of 1876 he had suppressed slave trading in Equatoria. cials
profited
In 1877, after proposing to the khedive that all of the
exclusive, for
the Commentaries of Scott’, he wrote to Augusta in 1866 (Gordon to his Sister,
2). ‘I
wished I was a eunuch at fourteen’
Gordon recalled in 1883 (Chenevix-Trench, 63-4), and sexual sublimation remained important to him. He devoted his spare
time to religious philanthropy
among
Graves-
end’s poor, tending the sick in the workhouse infirmary
and housing street urchins in his official residence, where he fed, clothed, and taught them. He enjoyed giving baths to his ‘Gravesend laddies’, or ‘kings’, ‘wangs’, ‘doves’, and ‘angels’, as he variously called them. Many had been starved of affection, and reciprocated his tenderness. He was never caught in, and probably never committed, the indiscretions which led to the suicide of his fellow general Sir Hector MacDonald. Nevertheless, in Gordon’s lifetime, Evelyn Baring (afterwards earl of Cromer) characterized
Sudan must be subjected to a rigorous anti-slavery administration,
to
Gordon, with a certain ambivalence, consented
become governor-general of Sudan, including Equa-
Mindful of the terrible sickness among his previous Equatorian entourage he resolved to face his new duties alone. He thus took solitary responsibility for an area
toria.
exceeding a million square miles, in which warfare, slavery, and terrible deprivation were endemic. He visited the
emperor in Abyssinia, and during a visit of fifteen days to Khartoum instituted extensive reforms intended to eliminate vicious corruption. ‘His chastity’, suggested Sir
by intercourse with the opposite sex in the company of
was absolutely incomprehensible Arab seemed to raise him to the position of a mystical and almost divine character’ (Wilson, 199). He went wfith 300 men to Darfur province, where a large force of insurgent slave traders had massed. With characteristic audacity he rode into the rebel camp in full dress as governor-general accompanied only by an interpreter and small escort. Just as in China fifteen years earlier he had subdued mutinous troops by force of personality and histrionic power, so he cowed these rebels. Many joined his forces, others retreated, and the revolt was crushed in 1879. He thus extinguished the slave hunts from Darfur to the Red Sea littoral, although slave trading remained legal
boys and young men’ (Wortham,
in Egypt.
him
as ‘a
queer fellow’ with
‘a
very feminine side to his
character’ (Baring to earl of Northbrook, 11
March
1884,
One of his shrewdest biographers has characterized Gordon as ‘in this matter a PlaPRO, FO/633/4,
tonist’
who
letter 46).
‘found an outlet for the emotions generated
Military pro-consul
32).
Gordon’s boredom continued after he
was posted in October 1871 to Galatz as British representative on the Danubian commission (with the rank of brevet colonel from 16 February 1872). In consequence he was relieved in 1873 to be offered service under the khedive of Egypt as governor-general of the province of Equatoria, in
He obtained government approval and, stipulating only that his salary should be reduced from £10,000 to £2000, reached Khartoum in March 1874. Gordon’s chief tasks were to launch steamers flying the Egyptian flag upon the Great Lakes, and then to suppress the flourishing Equatorian slave trade, but it was his ardent conviction that a governor’s first duty was to the subjects he ruled, and only subordinate^ to the imperial power. He endured extreme physical suffering while undertaking the strenuous work of establishing a chain of stations stretching into northern Uganda and of mapping the Nile and lakes. Disclaiming any desire to be a geographical explorer, he deputed to his companion Romolo Gessi the achievement of reaching Lake Albert, which he thought would put him at risk of being glamorized. Though he was sincere in his the south of Egyptian-occupied Sudan. British
Rivers Wilson, ‘which
to the
After other vicissitudes
— an unfortunate intervention
to rescue Egyptian national finances, a hazardous over-
ture to King John of Abyssinia during which he was briefly
—
made captive he left Egyptian service in December 1879 and next month reached London wound up to a high pitch of fatigue and exasperation. His attitude to British officialdom was by now wilful and contemptuous. His judgement was volatile. He opposed the Egyptian policy of the Beaconsfield cabinet, whom he considered mountebanks. ‘I hate our diplomatists’, he later wrote. ‘1 think with few exceptions they are arrant humbugs, and 1 expect they know it’ (Khartoum Journal, 137). As Sir Thomas Wade reported to the Foreign Office in 1880:
A long life of isolation, under circumstances well calculated to disturb coolness of head, has,
1
fear, told
upon his
reasoning powers. His nerve is perfectly unshaken, but his judgment is no longer in balance, and ... his very devoutness is dangerous; for he has taught himself to believe, more or less, that in pursuing this course or that, he is but obeying inspiration.
(Pollock, 202)
A havering phase In May 1880 Gordon accepted appointment as private secretary to the marquess of Ripon, who had recently assumed the Indian viceroyalty, but resigned
I
GORDON, CHARLES GEORGE
867 after only a
few days
Bombay on 3 June 1880. His AngloAndrew Clarke commented on this
in
Indian colleague Sir resignation:
is not an ordinary man, and his mind and actions are not regulated in the same way as are other men’s minds. He frets and chafes not only at what he thinks the finesse and lies of ordinary public life, but at its ceremony and at its etiquette: a state dinner, or even to wait through an ordinary
Gordon
social gathering, is irritating
...
to him.
(Childers, 2.36-7)
Gordon remained dismissive of the Jewel
in the
crown,
India accustoms our
keep up in England; it is all
men to a style of life which they cannot it
deteriorates our
that
intrigue, while if our
would produce ten
we want.
It is
women.
If
we kept
the centre of all petty
energy were devoted elsewhere,
fold.
(Khartoum Journal,
it
12)
China, where he helped to avert a rebellion against the central government, its
Congo
in his
territory.
an opportunity
bound
both as and also as early death, which he had long
Gordon regarded
this task
to extirpate the slave trade
to lead to his
Gordon was with him when came from the King of the Belgians to go to the Congo. Robinson told him it was a vile climate, that the natives were savages, that it was folly to accept. Gordon said that was precisely the reason he accepted: because he would [Sir
Hercules] Robinson said that
the invitation
—
Despite official British disapproval, Gordon revisited
ing
request from the king of the Belgians to assume command
desired.
writing in 1884:
the sea-coast,
From January to December 1883 Gordon lived in the Holy Land studying antiquities. His calculations and theories about the true sites of the crucifixion and burial of Jesus Christ gained currency in Britain and the USA. In January 1884, at Brussels, he consented to a renewed
which he then cajoled into abandon-
warlike preparations against Russia. During a brief
Peking he offended both mandarins and foreign was a sign of Gordon’s deterioration that his old admirer in China Sir Robert Hart wrote (11 August
have killed himself long ago if religion had allowed it that (Gwynn, ‘his life was a burden and a weariness to him’. 1
-
34
)
He intended
to resign his British
leave for the
Congo
army commission and
in February, but other events super-
visit to
vened.
officials. It
1880);
Much as
I
and respect him, must say he is
like
Whether it
is
I
‘not all there’.
religion, or vanity, or softening of the
brain—
don’t know: but he seems to be alternately arrogant and slavish, vain
and humble, in his senses and out of them. and Matheson, 1.332)
(Fairbank, Bruner,
which Gordon experienced at this time accomplished his final estrangement from countrymen of his own class. ‘I dwell on the joy of never seeing Great Britain again, with its horrid, wearisome dinner parties and miseries’, he wrote in extremity in Khartoum (24 The
spiritual crisis
October 1884).
‘At
those dinner parties
we are all in masks,
saying what we do not believe, eating and drinking things we do not want, and then abusing one another’ (Khartoum Journal, 139).
As an escape from
in April 1881 the
this
bondage he obtained
command
of the Royal Engineers in
him
to pursue elaborate investi-
Mauritius. This enabled
gations as a result of which he believed that he had identi-
an island in the Seychelles as the site of the Garden of Eden. He was obliged to vacate this post on being promoted major-general (23 March 1882), and proceeded to South Africa, where from 1 June to 11 October 1882 he reorganized the troops in Cape Colony and made a perilous journey into Basuto territory in an attempt to adjust their grievances. The governor of the Cape and high commissioner of South Africa, Sir Hercules Robinson (afterwards first Baron Rosmead), developed ‘a very strong objection to him’ at this time. He was repelled on an occasion when Gordon was ‘sent to deal with an awful brute among the natives who was brought to face him with great difficulty. As soon as he saw him, however, Gordon fell upon his neck and called him a brother in Christ’. Speaking in 1884, Robinson added that there was ‘no one so undecided in word or so decided in action: that he would telegraph one thing in the morning, another thing in the evening, and a third thing the next day’ (Gwynn, fied
1
-
33 ).
The Sudan The Gladstone ministry, committed to peace and retrenchment, had felt obliged to crush the Egyptian
under Arabi Pasha in 1882, and thus power behind the khedive’s totbecame a ‘veiled protectorate’ with throne. Egypt tering nationalist uprising
constituted Britain as the
Baring the British minister-plenipotentiary exercising
Meanwhile
Sudan an obscure
supreme
influence.
fakir who
had proclaimed himself the Mahdi, or Expected
One, in 1881,
in the
now projected a holy war.
Raising the green
standard of revolt, his forces on 5 December 1883 annihilated Hicks Pasha’s Egyptian expedition of 10,000 men
The fate of the Egyptian Khartoum became critical, but
sent to repress the insurrection.
garrison beleaguered in
the Egyptian
army had proved
its
incapacity: the British
committing troops for the reconquest of the Sudan, while an appeal for help from Ottoman Turkey was unpalatable. Baring having recommended the Sudan’s evacuation, Earl Granville in December raised the possibility of Gordon’s being used to supervise this course. Baring, however, opposed this suggestion, which he thought would hamper the main object
government
resisted
of British policy: to avoid being drawn into military operations in the Sudan.
The publication of George Birkbeck Gordon’s idiosyncratic and vehement
Hill’s selection
letters
entitled Colonel Gordon in Central Africa (1881)
Gordon’s celebrity.
of
of 1874-9
had revived
On 9 January 1884 the Pall Mall Gazette
carried a voluminous interview conducted with
Gordon
bumptiously meddlesome W. T. Stead, in by which Gordon spoke with an air of high authority about the Mahdi and what might be done to tackle the crisis. He urged that Khartoum should be held as an outpost from which a counter-attack could later be directed against the Mahdists rather as Shanghai had served him when the Ever Victorious Army had vanquished the Taiping hordes. The newspaper also carried a leading article by Stead crying up Gordon’s qualifications to solve the Sudanese its editor, the
GORDON, CHARLES GEORGE
868
impasse. This scoop incited other journalists to call feverishly for
Gordon
to be dispatched to the Sudan. Impres-
sionable crowds began to shout ‘Gordon
London
streets.
From the
must
go’ in the
outset of this stunt. Stead and
were responsible for inflating the Gordon as an infallible national saviour. The object of this publicity was not truly displeased. Meekness was difficult for a man who thought he was the instrument of divine ends. The whigs in Gladstone’s cabinet felt obliged to defer to this clamour. Despite demurrals by Gladstone and Baring
‘Don’t be a funk’, Gordon wired to the governor of Khartoum. ‘You are men, not women. 1 am coming. Tell the inhabitants’ (Zetland, 110).
He proceeded straight to Cairo,
where he was confirmed in his contempt for the pashas as but rescinded his
his press colleagues
effete,
public impression of
who again installed him as governor-general of the Sudan.
about Gordon’s reliability, Granville, Hartington, Dilke, and Northbrook hoped his mesmeric influence would quell the seething rebellion of a subcontinent and recruited
him
government
to assist
policy. Confusion,
however, surrounded Gordon’s hasty appointment and his remit. Most cabinet ministers thought Gordon had been instructed to evacuate the Egyptian detachments remaining in Khartoum and to march them back to Eg5q)t, but there was ambiguity about this. The colonial secretary, Derby, professed never to have known ‘who was responsible for the sending of Gordon to Khartoum’ (Derby, diary, 7 Dec 1884, fol. 342; 4 Sept 1884, fol. 248). Initially Derby felt qualified optimism about: the appointment of Gordon
...
to serve in Egypt in a
somewhat undefined capacity: the object of employing him being to bring away safely the garrisons now in danger at Khartoum and elsewhere. The choice is good, for he knows the country, and has extraordinary influence over wild tribes .
.
.
Gordon,
1
should add,
is
not a
man whom it will be A
possible to keep permanently in any administrative office. fanatic of the Puritan type, satisfied that his
way in all affairs
is the best, and determined to have his own way, he has broken with his various employers successively, (ibid., 19
Jan 1884,
fols.
19-20) E.
W. Hamilton, expressed shrewd
misgivings on Gordon’s appointment:
Khartoum by the slave whose son had been killed by Gordon’s troops and whose own fall from power was attributable to Gordon, was denied by Baring, who knew the bitterness of Zobehr’s hatred. Baring indeed had such misgivings already that he would have preferred Zobehr to replace Gordon on the Khartoum expedition. In Cairo Gordon’s demeanour was reasonable, but on the march into the Sudan he became increasingly excitable, volatile, and impulsive. Arriving in Khartoum on 18 trader Zobehr Pasha,
February 1884, he declared,
notvHthstanding all his Soudanese prestige, it is difficult to see what real good he can do. He seems to be a half cracked fatalist; and what can one expect from such a man? (23 Jan 1884: Hamilton, 2.545) satisfied public opinion. But,
with a gesture of despair, ‘they must have gone quite mad’ 3.98),
but
some Conservative
were
leaders
impressed. Earl Cairns on 12 February hailed Gordon as ‘one of our national treasures’ and averred ‘that since the
days of knight-errantry never was such an expedition
undertaken’ (Hansard
who had
3,
284, 12 Feb 1884, 610). Other
men
worked with Gordon were dismayed. ‘When heard he had been appointed, 1 said that knew the Govt, had chosen a man for their servant who would prove their master: and a mad one too,’ Sir Hercules 1
‘1
come without
recently
I
soldiers,
but
to redress the evils of the Soudan’
(McGregor-Hastie, 159). Gordon
made
peaceful overtures
and evacuated some 2000 Egyptian civilians and 600 soldiers before the town was encircled by the Mahdists on 18 March. He found the Treasury almost exhausted and the pay of officials and troops three months in arrears. Baring had arranged for Gordon to draw £100,000 from the Eg}q)tian treasury, but all of this huge sum was embezzled and never reached Khartoum. In consequence Gordon issued his own notes, all dated 25 April 1884, in ten denominations from 50 piastres to 50 Egyptian pounds, of which about half were personally signed by him. Without this currency the defence of Khartoum would have soon collapsed; after the town was sacked, possession of these notes was cruelly punished, and most were publicly burnt or fed to goats. Gordon to the Mahdi,
erty’
to regard
Mahdism as
‘far
more
a question of prop-
than of fanatical faith, ‘more like communism under 37).
wish to goodness that Gordon’, wrote Baring on 11 March, ‘could be made to count to twenty before he writes or telegraphs’ (Zetland, 112). Gordon had begun issuing emotive telegraphic messages and despairing dispatches which touched a chord of commiseration in many British ‘1
These communications seemed a stratagem
hearts.
Lord Salisbury, reading of the appointment, exclaimed
(Cecil,
my side,
with God on
the flag of religion’ (Khartoum Journal,
The despatch of ‘Chinese Gordon’ on a mission to the Soudan has been very well received and has for the moment
the khedive,
His request to be accompanied to
came
Gladstone’s secretary,
initial refusal to see
intended to secure a policy of conquest rather than scuttle in the Sudan. Trusting to his prestige at home, he asserted that he
would hold out
suppress the rebellion.
for as long as possible, trying to
An
agitation arose that
must not be abandoned sent. The earl of Kimberley noted (13 May 1884):
and that reinforcements
Gordon must be
The London newspapers and the Tories clamour for an expedition to Khartoum, the former from ignorance, the latter
because
shall hardly
1
it is
the best
mode of embarrassing us. We
fear succeed in baffling the combination of
Exeter Hall fanatics, bondholders, and Tories. The interest of the nation is to get quit of the Soudan as soon as possible. But Gordon is a tremendous obstacle. If he cannot be got out
Robinson declared in February 1884. Sir H. Battle E. Frere in the same month ‘said that he was impossible to deal with: “tell him a thing’s for his own interest, he’ll do the opposite; tell him it’s his duty and nothing will keep him from doing it, and doing it the shortest way’” (Gwynn,
any other way, an expedition (a frightful undertaking) is Of course it is not an impossible undertaking, but it is melancholy to think of the waste of lives and treasure which it must involve, and except the rescue of Gordon and
1-33).
Stewart,
in
inevitable.
no good to be attained.
(Kimberley, Journal. 343)
GORDON, CHARLES GEORGE
869
on 26 January 1885,
a fall in the level of the
Gladstone believed that Gordon was distorting his instructions, and initially refused to send relief on the
disease. Then,
score of his disobedience. As Derby complained of
Khartoum. Gordon was speared by dervishes in his palace, and his dissevered head was displayed in the Mahdists’ camp. Wolseley’s river steamers came in sight of Khartoum on 28 January, then withdrew. Gordon’s body was
Gordon, He has determined to hold the Soudan, contrary to orders, & has made public two wild telegi’ams, in which he asserts this intention, & attacks the government for not supporting him. He is in fact in mutiny there is no other word for it.
—
(Derby, diary, 19 Sept 1884,
fol.
262)
own
to having been very insubordinate to Her MajGovernment and its officials, but it is my nature, and 1 cannot help it’, Gordon recorded in his journal on 19 September. ‘1 know if I was chief would never employ ‘I
esty’s
1
myself, for I am incorrigible. To men like Dilke, who weigh every word, I must be perfect poison’ (Khar1;oum Journal, 56-7). It seemed to the public that his actions resounded with self-sacrifice, although they can as easily be represented as merely self-destructive. The publication
during the
summer of General
Gordon’s Letters from the Cri-
Nile enabled the Mahdists to succeed in a final assault
on
never found. Appearance Joseph Reinach, a Frenchman who met him at Alexandria in 1879, described Gordon as of medium height, very thin, a restless step, eyes very soft and vague as if lost in distant thought, and with that brickcoloured complexion which Englishmen acquire when long in the tropics;
angry.
he looked sometimes dejected and sometimes
(Pollock, 171)
Reinach added: ‘like many heroes he was a hero in the short term, a mystic who liked the sound of his own voice, and also, how should 1 put it? A bit of a humbug’ (Chenevix-Trench, 161). Curzon, who published an essay comparing Gordon to Germanicus (Oxford Review, 25 Feb
meeting him in
Pall Mall
around 1880:
mea, the Danube and Armenia with a provocatively anti-
1885), described
Gladstonian introduction by Demetrius Boulger streng-
‘shabbily dressed in a seedy black frock coat, trousers that
thened his hold on popular sympathies. The outcry on his behalf, together with pressure from Queen Victoria and ultimately Hartington, forced Gladstone to 3deld in
did not
August.
An
expedition to relieve Khartoum was
dis-
come down
to the boots,
and a very dilapidated
black silk topper with a particularly narrow brim and silk
mostly brushed the wrong way’ (Ronaldshay,
1.97).
should take our only general, two thousand camels, a thousand boats, and ten thousand men to bring back’
Posthumous reputation Gordon’s last year was played out on a world stage, and his assassination ensured for him immediate, morbid promotion by the press into martyrdom. The first telegraphic rumours of his death reached London on 5 February. As Derby complained the next day, ‘great exaggeration prevails, one article saying that no such calamity has occurred since the Indian mutiny,
(Gwynn,
another referring as a precedent to the destruction of the
patched in September,
commanded by Sir Garnet Wolse-
whose instructions forbad him from extricating other Sudanese garrisons. Spring-Rice noted on 20 September:
ley,
‘It’s
funny that a man whom it took one journalist to send
1.35).
Under siege Gordon seemed elated as well as angry and tired. The consequences of defeat were more fearful to him than death. On 24 September he rejected ‘the imputation’ that Wolseley’s ‘expedition has
come to relieve me. It
has come to save our national honour in extricating the garrisons, be.,
from a
position [in
these garrisons’
which] our
(Khartoum Journal, ‘a
am
but
...
1
73).
On
5
October he
wretched country and not in honour bound to the
opined that the Sudan was
worth keeping
...
action in Egypt has placed
people after six months’ bothering warfare’ (ibid., 100). The journals which he kept from 10 September to 14 December 1884 are opinionated, egocentric, manipulative, and self-righteous (the cabinet in 1885 agreed to their publication, but only in full, because this would reveal Gordon’s madness to the public). He shows himself a sarcastic and resentful outsider in his comments on other officers and officials. The journals’ insubordinate temper and air of doomed heroism have understandably attracted rebellious or idealistic readers. The youthful George Wyndham wrote (21 July 1885) shortly after their
army in Afghanistan, 40 years ago’ (Derby, diary, 6 fol. 37). The queen sent a telegram en clair rebuking Granville, Hartington, and Gladstone for Gordon’s
British
Feb 1885,
death. In cabinet
on
7 February, ‘the Premier said he
believed the public cared very
very
little
about the Soudan’
much
(ibid.,
about Gordon, but
7 Feb 1885,
Gladstone’s estimation was correct. The
fall
fol. 38).
of Khartoum
was a militaiy setback and an injury to prestige, but insignificant compared with the impact of Gordon’s sacrifice. His death became as important a symbol in the rise of Britain’s new imperialism as the Munich accord between Chamberlain and Hitler in 1938 of the collapsed pretensions of the British to global dominance. It was construed as meaning that British interests, national honour, and the imperial mission were held cheap by the Liberal Party. ‘England stands before the
blood and daubed with dishonour’, to J. A.
world dripping with R. L. Stevenson wrote
Symonds (2 March 1885) in a paroxysm of revulsion
mality, “Foreign”
shame: the desertion of the garrisons’ There was much grief and rage. ‘During this stage of national hysteria’, as Baring wrote, any critic of Gordon ‘would have been regarded with a dislike somewhat akin to that which is felt for anyone who is heard
side,
talking flippantly in public of the truths of the Christian
publication: ‘Gordon’s journals are splendid,
an eccentric
man
1
delight in
upsetting the odds which routine, for-
and other offices always have on their making the latter appear ridiculous’ (Letters of and George Wyndham, 1.96). Gordon withstood a siege of 317 days supported by two white officers with native troops wasted by famine and
at ‘our ineffable (Letters, 5.80-81).
religion’ (BL, Add.
MS
name, the G[rand]
0[ld] M[an],
derer] Off] Gfordon].
44904,
fol. 147).
Gladstone’s nick-
became inverted
to M[ur-
GORDON, CHARLES WILLIAM
870
‘Gordon was a hero, and a hero of heroes’, even Glad-
(1995)
stone said (Zetland, 106). In private Hamilton wrote a just
(1900)
enough estimate; ‘Gordon was certain(ly) a hero — the veiy embodiment of British chivalry and pluck. At the same time, he behaved recklessly and with very small regard to his own country’ (Hamilton, 2.793-4). Winston Churchill in 1899 summarized a long discussion of the Sudan crisis which he had with the Egyptian pro-consul;
(1967)
letters
of
Winston
S.
Thomas Henry Huxley, 2 Churchill,
vols.
companion vol.
1/2
H. C. G. Matthew, Gladstone, 2 vols. (1986-95); repr. in
•
1
Marlowe, Mission to Khartoum (1969) B. Allen, Gordon in the Sudan (1931) B. Allen, Gordon in China (1933) W. S. Blunt, Gordon at Khartoum: being a personal narrative of events (1912) E. A. Hake, The story of Chinese Gordon, 2 vols. (1884-5)
vol. as Gladstone, 1809-1898 (1997)
•
J.
•
•
•
•
F.
*
McGregor-Hastie, Never
R.
Stocchetti, Romolo Gessi, Baring],
[E.
il
be taken alive (1985),
to
79,
Garibaldi dell’Africa (Milan, 1952)
110
•
earl
•
Modem Egypt, 2 vols. (1908)
Archives BL, Bell collection BL, Moffitt collection BL, corresp. and papers. Add. MSS 33222, 34474-34483, 43411, 47669, 51291Boston PL, corresp. 51312, 52386-53408 CAC Cam., address book CUL, papers relating to China CUL, papers relating to site of Garden of Eden [copies) Gordon’s School, Woking, letters and papers NRA, corresp. (copies] Royal Engineers Museum, Chatham, Kent, corresp., MSS, and journal Southampton City Arch•
•
•
•
•
•
•
he had a tremendous sense of honour and great abilities, and a still greater all
•
•
•
obstinacy.
(Churchill, pt
2,
1017)
papers
Oxf, Middle East Centre, letters U. Durham L,, papers BL, corresp. with Charles Allen, Add. MS 47609 BL, diary of Lady Anne Blunt: MSS of earl of Cromer, W. E. Gladstone, E. W. Hamilton, marquess of Ripon, and Zobehr Pasha BL, letters to Romolo Gossi, Add. MS 54495 BL, letters to Florence Nightingale, Add. MS 45806 BL, letters to R. S. Standen, Add. MS 40665 BL, letters to C. M. Watson, Add. MS 41340 BL, letters to Edward White, Add. MS 52428 BL OlOC, first marquess of Dufferin and Ava MSS Bodl. RH, letters to Sir John Pope-Hennessey CAC Cam., Viscount Esher MSS ING Barings, London, letives, estate
who had
Those
and
Life
R. S. Churchill, ed.,
of Cromer
Cromer was very bitter about him and begged me not to pander to the popular belief on the subject. Of course there is no doubt that Gordon as a political figure was absolutely hopeless. He was so erratic, capricious, utterly unreliable, his mood changed so often, his temper was abominable, he was frequently drunk, and yet with
Huxley,
L.
•
•
him were more
not had to work with
•
St Ant.
•
)
impressed. ‘Of all the people
1
whom
1
Darwin are the two
in
have met in my life, he and have found something big-
— —
ger than ordinary humanity
an unequalled simplicity and directness of purpose a sublime unselfishness’, wrote Thomas Huxley on 16 Februaiy 1885 after ‘the hideous news’ (Huxley, 2.94-5). Statues of Gordon were erected in London, Chatham, and elsewhere, and later at Khartoum. Gordon’s posthumous reputation has passed through several revolutions. Lord Tennyson wrote an ‘Epitaph’ for the Gordon Boys’ National Memorial Home near Woking. Sir Edward Elgar contemplated writing a symphony about him. He became a figurehead for demotic imperialism. A more iconoclastic phase was opened by the publication in 1908 of Cromer’s Modem Egypt and ten years later of Eminent Victorians by G. Lytton Strachey. His fascination was reaffirmed, and some of his glory restored, by the film Khartoum (1966), in which Charlton Heston starred as Gordon, and by several biographies. Richard Davenport-Hines Sources
J.
Pollock, Gordon (1993)
•
H.
Wortham, Gordon
(1933)
•
Chenevix-Trench, Charley Gordon (1978) • General Gordon's letters from the Crimea, the Danube and Armenia: August 18, 1854 to November 17, 1858, ed. D. C. Boulger (1884) • Letters of General C. G. Gordon to his C.
sister.
M. A. Gordon, ed. M. A. Gordon (1888) Colonel Gordon in central from original letters and documents, ed. G. B. Hill •
Africa, 1874-79,
(1881)
General Gordon’s Khartoum journal, ed. Lord Elton (1961)
•
D. C. Boulger, The
and misfit (1966)
•
life
of Gordon (1896)
S.
The
•
Gwynn,
A. Nutting, Gordon: martyr
Fifteenth earlof Derby, diaries, Lpool
Milne, The enigmatic Edwardian: the (1986)
•
letters
life
and friendships of Sir
2 vols. (1929), vol. 1
•
S.
•
RO
*J.
Lees-
of Reginald, 2nd Viscount Esher Cecil
Spring Rice: a record, ed.
Childers, The
life
and correspond-
Hugh Childers (1901) J. K. Fairbank, K. F. Bruner, and E. M. Matheson, eds.. The IG in Peking (1975) Gladstone, DiarThe diary of Sir Edward Walter Hamilton, 1880-1885, ed. D. W. R. ies Bahlman, 2 vols. (1972) Marquess of Zetland [L. J. L. Dundas], Lord ence of the Right Hon.
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
NL Scot., letters to Sir Henry Elliot NL Scot., letters to Sir William Mackinnon PRO, corresp. with Sir Edward Baring, FO633 PRO NIre., first marquess of Dufferin and Ava MSS U. Birm. L., letters to Church Missionary Society, CA/6/0/11 ters to
Lord Cromer
•
•
•
•
•
•
Durham L., corresp. with J. F. Brocklehurst and others U. Durham L., letters to Sir W. H. Goodenough W. Sussex RO, Viscount Wolseley MSS Likenesses Smythe, watercolour drawing, 1859, NPG V. Prinsep, oils, exh. RA 1866, Royal Engineers. Brompton barracks, Chatham, Kent Lady Abercromby, drawing, after 1880, NPG E. Clifford, pen-and-ink sketch, 1882, NPG lithograph, pubd 1884, NPG J. E. Boehm, marble bust, 1885, Royal Collection; related plaster bust, NPG W. F. Woodington, terracotta bust, 1885, Scot. NPG J. Faed, mezzotint, pubd 1886 (after A. Melville), NPG C. J. U.
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
watercolour drawing, 1887, Royal Engineers, Chattenden barracks • E. O. Ford, bust, exh. RA 1888, Royal Engineers, Brompton
A.,
barracks,
Chatham, Kent W. •
H. Thornycroft, bronze statue, 1888,
Embankment, London E. O. Ford, bronze statue, exh. RA Royal Engineers, Brompton barracks, Chatham, Kent Ape
Victoria
1890,
•
•
[C. Pellegrini],
Feb 1881) J.
•
caricature, watercolour study,
T. L.
Atkinson, mezzotint (after
NPG; repro. L.
Dickinson),
Broad, statue, Gordon Gardens, Gravesend, Kent
Donnelly, photograph,
and-ink sketch,
NPG
•
NPG [see tllus.) photographs,
in
•
J.
VF (19
BM
F. J.
•
D.
H. Fumiss, caricature, pen-
•
NAM, NPG
•
photographs.
Royal Engineers, Brouipton barracks, Chatham, Kent
•
portraits,
BM, NAM, NPG
Wealth at death £2315 is. od.: resworn probate, June 1886, CGPLA & Wales (1885)
Eng.
•
•
•
Cromer: being the authorized (1932)
•
Earl of Ronaldshay
vols. (1928)
Brett
and
•
life
of Evelyn Baring, first earl of Cromer Dundas), The life 0/ Lord Ctirzon, 3
|L. J. L.
Journals and letters of Reginald, Viscount Esher, ed. M. V.
Oliver, Viscount Esher,
4
vols. (1934-8)
•
Viscount Esher,
‘General Gordon’, Nineteenth Century and After, 63 (1908), 926-35 • The journal of John Wodehouse, first earl of Kimberley, for 1862-1902, ed. A.
Hawkins and J. Powell, CS, 5th
ters from ert,
my official life,
ed. E. MacAlister (1916)
marquis of Salisbury, 3 (1931)
1913, ed. G.
The
letters
sen, 9 (1997)
•
Letters of
•
•
C. R.
Wilson, Chap-
G. Cecil, Life of Rob-
George Wyndham, 1877-
Wyndham, 2 vols. (privately printed, Edinburgh, 1915)
of Robert Louis Stevenson, ed. B. A.
Booth and
E.
Mehew,
•
5
Gordon, Charles William
[pseud.
Ralph Connor] (1860-
1937). clergyman and author, was born at Indian Lands, Glengarry county, Canada West, on 13 September i860, the fourth son of Daniel Gordon (1822-1912), a Free Church minister who had emigrated to Canada from Blair Atholl, and his wife, Mary Robertson (1828-1890). He was
educated at public schools in Ontario, the high school at St Mary’s, Ontario, and at the University of Toronto, where he received a BA in classics. He then taught for a year and a half at the high school in Chatham, Western Ontario,
before entering
Knox
College, Toronto. After graduating
GORDON, CUTHBERT
871 in 1887 he spent a further year studying theology at Edinburgh University, where leading liberal divines and the
evangelist
Henry Drummond (1851-1897) influenced his and commitment to spreading the
his battalion
merged with the 43rd battalion of the 9th
infantiy brigade in the 3rd Canadian division. Major Gor-
don himself was nearly killed as
his brigade
attempted to
theological outlook
capture the Regina trench during the battle of the
gospel.
Somme. He described the carnage of 8 October 1916 to one of his colleagues: ‘we went in with 504 men and next morning reported only 65’ (Gordon to William L. Stidger,
Gordon was ordained to the ministry in 1889 in the presbytery of Calgary of the Presbyterian church of Canada, where he carried out missionary work among the miners and lumbermen living in the Rocky Mountains, near Banff. After raising
money
in Great Britain for
western
from St Stephen’s Presb3derWinnipeg and in 1894 he began a ministry
missions, he accepted a call ian
Church
in
there which lasted until his retirement in 1925.
On 28 Sep-
tember 1899 he married Helen Skinner (1876-1961), daughter of the Revd John Mark King of Manitoba College. They had one son and five daughters. Gordon’s concern that there should be adequate money and men for Presbyterian missions in western Canada motivated him to write fictional accounts of frontier. His early fictional sketches,
life
on the
published in The
were designed to dramatize conditions on the frontier and to demonstrate the transforming power of a missionary preaching the gospel of salvation and life everlasting to the hardened men working in the mines and lumber camps. As Ralph Connor, Gordon ‘struck a note’ with many readers of The Westminster, and its publisher decided to print the Westminster: a Paper for the Home,
sketches as a novel. Black Rock, in 1898. This successful
debut was followed by more sketches, which became the immensely popular novels The Sky Pilot (1899) and The Man from Glengarry (1900). Gordon was not a novelist, but primarily a preacher of the gospel
who wrote fiction to reach a broader audience.
The Connor novels were sermons memoirs.
in fictional guise. In his
he suggested that the ‘authentic picture’ of western Canada and the religious motif of his stories accounted for his huge readership. His literary fan mail emphasized the way in which his writing demonstrated the power of the gospel to transform lives. His books were an inspiration for some readers considering the ministry or missionary work. Gordon maintained the same sensational, highly dramatic and didactic romantic formula throughout his literaiy career. In all he wrote twenty-four novels. He also wrote a biography of his mentor in western Canadian missionary work. The Life of James Robertson (1909), numerous devotional pamphlets that embellished gospel accounts of the life of Christ, and a biography of Jesus Christ, He Dwelt among Usitgsy). Gordon believed that the Christian gospel should be applied to social conditions. He was a strong proponent of temperance and moral reform, supported the Lord’s Day Alliance, and served as a mediator for the Canadian government in a number of strikes in western coalmining fields. He also sat on the Manitoba council of industry, which mediated in labour disputes in his home province Postscript to Adventure (1937),
Winnipeg general strike of 1919. He volunteered World War, as chaplain to the Winnipeg-based 79th Cameron Highlanders. At the front after the
for duty in the First
18 Oct 1922, Gordon papers, box 4, file 2). Shortly afterwards he returned to Canada and continued his war service as a special commissioner sent by the British and Canadian governments to explain the allied view of the war to
the people of the United States. In 1922 Gordon became moderator of the general assembly of the Presbyterian church of Canada. He encouraged the church to resume negotiations wdth the Methodist and Congregational churches for church union, which ultimately led to the creation of the United
Church of Canada in 1925, the year of Gordon’s retirement from St Stephen’s. In his retirement Gordon continued to publish books and magazine articles. His thematic focus moved towards a social gospel orientation as
he explored the impact of the great depression in his novels. By the middle of the 1930s Gordon was writing historical romances about the United Empire loyalists during the American revolution and the Anglo-American War of 1812-14. But by the 1920s the readership for his fiction had largely disappeared. He died on 31 October 1937 at his home, 54 The Westgate, Winnipeg, and was buried in the Old Kildonan cemetery on the outskirts of the city. David B. Marshall Sources University of Manitoba archives, C. W. Gordon papers C. W. Gordon, Postscript to adventure: the autobiography of Ralph Connor (1937) W. Toye, ed.. The Oxford companion to Canadian litera•
•
ture (1983)
•
j.
Lennox, Charles W. Gordon, ‘Ralph Connor’ and
(Toronto, 1988)
•
J.
L.
Thompson and
Connor and the Canadian
J.
H.
identity’. Quern’s Quarterly,
D. B. Marshall, ‘Profile: Charles
his
works
Thompson, ‘Ralph 79 (1972)
•
W. Gordon, clergyman, author,
chaplain and moderator’. Touchstone (Jan 2002) Archives University of Manitoba, Winnipeg, papers and photographs, MS 56 NA Canada, King Gordon papers, inch family I
corresp.
Likenesses photographs, Charles William Gordon photograph PC 76 three portraits, Charles William Gordon photograph collection, 76-1-2, 76-1-3, 76-1-6 collection,
•
Gordon, Cuthbert (bap.
1730,
d.
1810), industrial chemist,
was baptized on 22 February 1730 at Kirkmichael, Banffshire, one of the sons of Thomas Gordon and his wife, Isobel, or Isabella, daughter of John McPherson of Inveresky. It is not known where he was educated, but King’s College, Aberdeen, bestowed the degree of MD on him in 1785-
The
and plants to dye textiles Gordon as a young man to consider a commercial
local use of native lichens
inspired
manufacture of such dyes. Experimenting with his (d. 1764), a coppersmith of Leith, he succeeded in producing a dye answering to archel a red dye imported from the Canaries and Cape Verde. The ingredients consisted of a lichen and two other plants, dried, pounded, and diluted with spirits of wine and of soot, to which quicklime was added and the mass left to digest for brother George
—
GORDON, DUKE
872
fourteen days. The dyestuff was
known
as ‘cudbear’,
from Gordon’s own name. The process was patented in England as no. 727 of 12 August 1758, a Scottish patent being registered later that year (NA Scot., C.3/19, no. 198). In 1760 Gordon joined in a co-partnership with William Alexander & Sons, merchants, of Edinburgh, who had already advanced some £1500, and began manufacture at Leith. The Alexanders failed to oversee the management and discovered only in 1772 that Gordon, with his brothers James (1733-1811) and William (b. 1735), had been running at a loss and owed them more than £11,000. They instigated court action to recover this debt; Gordon ceased manufacture in 1774, and was briefly imprisoned for a trifling sum owed to a Leith wine cooper. The value of a cheap dye to the textile industry was however sufficient to bring forward other backers: a group of Glasgow merchants led by George Mackintosh, to whom Gordon was able to demonstrate his new cudbear, an advance on the original which had struck only on animal fibres such as silk and wool. The new product produced tones of blue and purple on cotton and linen, reducing the need to import indigo and cochineal. Factories were set up in Glasgow, London, and other textile towns, and Gordon sought a parliamentary grant, hitherto awarded only for allegedly
production of single colours. He obtained certificates
from the principal
supported by which could be
textile manufacturers,
figures for the value of imported dyestuff's
replaced by home-produced cudbear, and in the years
in his Memorial
Dalzel, Robertson’s successor, despite having
been a rival for the Greek professorship to which Dalzel was appointed in 1773. His salary until 1783 was only £15, and never exceeded £35; he supported himself mainly by tuition. lis’s
He detected
three of the six errors in Robert Fou-
‘immaculate’ Horace of 1744.
On his retirement Gordon received (12 April 1800) the degree of MA. He died, unmarried, in Edinburgh on 30 December 1800, and was buried in the city’s St Cuthbert’s churchyard where he was commemorated by a monument bearing a Latin inscription by Dalzel. He left £500 to the Edinburgh Infirmary, and the reversion of house property of nearly the
same value
to the
poor of
St Cuthbert’s
parish.
Alexander Gordon, rev. Alexander Du Toit Sources ‘An account of the late Duke Gordon’, Scots Magazine, 64 (1802), 18-32 J. M. Bulloch and others, eds.. The house of Gordon, 2 •
vols..
Third Spalding Glub, 26, 33 (1903-7)
burgh portraits: a J.
•
J.
Paterson, Kay’s Edin-
series of anecdotal biographies chiefly of Scotchmen, ed.
Maidment, 2 vols. (1885)
•
Boswell's London journal, 1762-63, ed. F. A.
Pottle (1950), vol. 1 of The Yale editions of the private papers of James Boswell, trade
edn (1950-89)
Edinburgh from
its foundation,
•
A. Dalzel, History of the University of
2 vols. (1862)
University of Edinburgh during
its
•
A. Grant, The story of the
first three
hundred years, 2 vols.
D. Laing, ed., A catalogue of the graduates ...of the University of Edinburgh, Bannatyne Club, 106 (1858) (1884)
•
Archives U. Edin.
Wealth at death over £1000: Scots Magazine
fol-
lowing 1775 sent them to MPs and others who might assist his application.
Andrew
Some of these testimonies were included of Mr C G, Relative to the Discovery and Use of
Gordon, Edward Stratheam, Baron Gordon of Drum-
eam (1814-1879), judge, was born at Inverness on 10 April 1814, the only child of John
Gordon
(1782-1850),
major in
Cudboar and other Dyeing Wares
the 2nd (Queen’s) regiment, and his second wife, Kather-
in
ine (1781-1817),
(1785). But in 1787-8 he was London, running up more debts and again petitioning government, with the aid of his kinsman Alexander,
fourth duke of Gordon. His brother James, ‘of Great Peter Street,
Westminster, cudbear manufacturer’, was dec-
lared bankrupt in 1803. Nothing
bert
Gordon
until his
own death,
more
tical
S.
Grierson, The colour cauldron (1986), 27-31
account of Scotland, 20 vols, vol.
(1791-9); repr. (1973),
342-3
•
7:
(1810),
•
The
statis-
Lanarkshire and Renfrewshire
W.T. Johnston, Cudbear dye: and its dis-
covery by Cuthbert Gordon (1730-1810): rev.
80
heard of Cuth-
Anita McConnell
10 July 1810.
Sources
is
probably in London, on
edn
(1995)
•
GM,
1st ser.,
189
Gordon, Duke (1739-1800), librarian, was born on 20 May 1739. the son of William Gordon (C.1700-C.1760), a weaver in the Potterrow, Edinburgh, who named him after the duke of Gordon. He was taught by Andrew Waddel at a private school in the Cowgate area of the city (c.1748-1753)
and on 13 March 1753 he entered the Greek class at Edinburgh University under Robert Hunter. During 1754 he was substitute teacher of the parish school of Tranent, Haddingtonshire, and he returned to the university on 4 March 1755. After completing his course (c.1757) he was tutor to the families of Captain John Dalrymple, later fifth earl of Stair, and of Alexander Boswell, Lord Auchinleck. James Robertson, professor of oriental languages, on being made university librarian
(12 Januaiy 1763),
appoin-
ted Gordon his assistant. This office he retained under
widow
of Lieutenant-Colonel David Ross
of the 57th regiment and daughter of Alexander Smith of
Named after the duke of Kent and Stratheam, the family’s military patron, Edward survived the yellow fever epidemic that killed his mother when he was three m Trinidad (where his father was stationed) and was sent home to the care of her sister in Inverness. He was educated at the Royal Academy there, winning the gold medal for Greek and Latin in 1827, and at Edinburgh University (1828-35), graduating as LLB. He had also studied medicine briefly before turning to the law. His father dissuaded him from the military career common in his family and he was called to the Scottish bar in 1835. On 7 August 1845 he married Agnes Joanna (18261895), only child of John Mclnnes of Auchenreoch, Stirlingshire, and Auchenfroe, Dunbartonshire, a wealthy Grenada sugar planter; they had four sons who survived to adulthood and three daughters. Gordon’s absences from his Edinburgh home in order to pursue his political career, and latterly his failing health, brought a measure of estrangement from his wife. As a Conservative Gordon was selected as an advocate depute in 1852 and 1858, and was appointed sheriff of Perthshire on 26 July 1858. Succeeding Conservative administrations saw him promoted to solicitor-general for Scotland on 12 July 1866, and then to lord advocate on 28 Febmary 1867, serving as such to December 1868 and Kinmylies, Inverness-shire.
GORDON, ELIZABETH
873 again from 26 February 1874 to October 1876.
He was gaz-
etted privy councillor on 17 March 1874. Between 1868 and
1874 he was dean of the faculty of advocates,
became one QCs (12 November 1868), and received honorary LLDs from Edinburgh and Glasgow universities (1869 and 1873). He was Conservative member of parliament for Thetford, Norfolk, from 1867 until the borough’s of the
first
Scottish
disfranchisement the following year, and for Glasgow and
Aberdeen universities from 1869 to 1876. In parliament he was concerned with the Scottish Reform Bill of 1868 and responsible for various legal reforms. However, as a devout churchman and elder of St Stephen’s, Edinburgh, he saw his main political achievement as the Church Patronage Act of 1874, hoping that abolition of patronage would reunite the Scottish churches after the trauma of
On 6 October 1876 Gordon was created under the Appeltitle
Act a lord of appeal in ordinary, with the
of Baron Gordon of Drumearn in the county of
Stir-
farm on his wife’s Auchenreoch estate) and a salary of £6000 a year, thus becoming one of the first life peers. He suffered latterly from heart disease and, after a winter at Pau, a few months’ duty in the House of Lords made further recuperation necessary. En route for Homburg, however, death overtook him at Brussels on 21 August 1879. He was buried in the Dean cemetery, Edinburgh, on 28 August 1879. Gordon was honoured during his lifetime with the freedom of his native town of Inverness (1867) and vdth the office of deputy lieutenant by his main place of residence, Edinburgh (1872). He became a captain on the formation of the 1st Edinburgh rifle volunteer corps in 1859, rose to lieutenant-colonel in 1867, and ended in 1873 as honorary colonel. As a lawyer, contemporaries regarded him generally as painstaking, careful, and accurate rather than brilliant, and he was best known for acting as senior counsel for Major William Yelverton in the latter’s long-running marriage case (July 1862). In appearance he was a dignified figure, tall with a prominent nose and, while it lasted, sandy hair. The incongruity of this fundamentally serious man singing a comic song at a ministerial whitebait dinner is reported to have moved his friend Disraeli to laughter. Conciliatory and conscientious as lawyer and politician, he inspired devotion in his children, gratitude in the poorer relatives he assisted, and esteem in all who knew ling (a
him.
A.
Sources private information (2004) 1879)
•
Edinburgh Courant {23 Aug -1879)
S.
Gordon
Daily Free Press (23
•
•
Journal of Jurisprudence, 23 (1879), 541-2
Aug
The Scotsman (23 Aug 1879) •
•
Inverness Courier (29 Sept
1899) > The Beacon (16 Jan 1893) [including photograph] • Edinburgh Evening Courant (9 Aug 1845) • Edinburgh Evening Courant (9 Sept 1850)
•
1872)
•
LondCr (6 Sept 1859)
LondG
(16
May
1878)
•
LondG
•
G.
W.
(10 T.
Dec 1867)
LondG (29 Nov
The lord advocates of M. Bulloch, A remarkable
1834-1880 (1914) • J. military family: the Griamachary Gordons (c.1908) G. E. Buckle, The
•
Omond,
Scotland, second series,
and
•
W.
F.
Monypenny
of Benjamin Disraeli, 4 (1916), 552 • parish register (baptism), Inverness, 29 April 1814 • The Post Office directory life
[annuals]
Archives
Bodl. Oxf., letters to Disraeli
•
Falkirk
Museum’s
His-
tory Research Centre, Falkirk Archives, letters to William Forbes
NL Scot.,
letters to
0
.
F.
Leyde), Lord Advocate’s
repro. in VF (10 Oct 1874),
Wealth at death
Gordon
[nee
pi.
187
£11,773 i5S- iid.: confirmation, 14
Dec
Elizabeth, duchess of
Brodie],
(1794-1864), evangelical patron,
was born
in
1879, GCI
Gordon
London on
20 June 1794. Her father, Alexander Brodie (1748-1818) of Arnhall, Kincardineshire, a wealthy India merchant
and
MP, was a younger son of James Brodie of Brodie, in the north of Scotland; her mother, Elizabeth Margaret, was the daughter of the Hon. James Wemyss of Wemyss, Fife. She spent her first six years at Leslie Castle; then, after her mother’s death, she lived with her maiden aunts.
the 1843 Disruption. late Jurisdiction
Schenk, lithograph, 1859-62 (after drawing by Chambers, Fielden House, Great College Street, London • J. M. Barclay, portrait, 1864, Perth Museum and Art Gallery • two portraits, oil paintings, in or after 1870, priv. coll. • Ape [C. Pellegrini], chromolithograph caricature, NPG; Lilcenesses
Agnes Gordon
•
A
‘happy, mirthful child, robust in frame and vigourous in health’ (Stuart, 33), she
was sent
to a
London boarding-
school from the age of eight to about sixteen.
came out at the age of seventeen,
she ‘a
not tastefully attired, with a pale,
stout,
bouncing
broad
face’ {Memoirs, 196).
girl,
When
Elizabeth Brodie was
As an heiress, she attracted the
Gordon, marquess of Huntly (1770son of Alexander ‘Gordon, fourth duke of Gordon 1836), and his wife, Jane Maxwell (1748/9-1812) [see (1743-1827), Gordon, Jane, duchess of Gordon). Huntly, ‘now in the decline of his rackety life, overwhelmed with debts, sated attention of George
*
with pleasure’ (Memoirs,
181),
was twenty-four years older
than his prospective bride. They were married at Bath on 11 December 1813, her father giving her a dowry of £100,000; after Brodie’s death in 1818, the marchioness, who was his only surviving child, inherited his entire fortune.
Huntly’s close relative, Elizabeth Smith (nee Grant), found his wife to be ‘young, and good, and rich, but neither clever nor handsome’ (Memoirs, 182). At the time of her marriage, she was also very shy and possessed no ‘gift of conversation’ (Memoirs, 196), though she could be talkative on subjects which interested her. Initially she failed to perform her duties as a hostess to her husband’s satisfaction, and on one occasion in 1815, he appears to have left her to preside over a house party in the hope that the experience would rub off her ‘awkward reserve’ (Memoirs, 226). She was, however, a fine pianist, which greatly pleased Huntly (and Walter Scott who opined that she played Scottish tunes ‘like a Highland angel’; Stuart, 67). She also proved to be a ‘first-rate woman of business’ (Memoirs, 182) when she began to manage her husband’s financial affairs. Although she had no children, Elizabeth Gordon’s initially unpromising marriage proved to be a successful one, disturbed only by a ‘want of religious S3mipathy’ in later years (Stuart,
73).
Elizabeth Gordon was, however, dissatisfied with her
new
life:
apparently, ‘the unavoidable sight of revolting
vice’ (Stuart, 71) in
the social sphere in which she
moved
an evangelical conversion in the early to mid-i820S. Her Bible reading and note-taking during sermons did not recommend her to many of her associates: Mrs Smith declared that she had fallen into ‘the led her to experience
— GORDON, FRIEDERIKE
874 searching and two years spent abroad, she joined the Free Church of Scotland, convinced that the established church had wrongly surrendered its disciplinary powers to the state. Some of the leaders of the Free Church were now personal friends, and her home was often the venue for religious
meetings, including the local three-day
from i860 to 1864. She supported Free Church missionary and religious interests generously, subscribing £1000 to New College, Edinburgh. She died suddenly at Huntly Lodge on 31 January 1864, and was buried in Elgin Cathedral. Her evolution from pleasure-seeking Regency society lady to seriousminded and pious dowager the most prominent aristocratic patron of evangelicalism in Scotland— epitomized, even caricatured, a sea change within the early- to midnineteenth-century British nobility, and wider society too. Rosemary Mitchell revivals held annually in Castle Park
—
Sources don (1865)
A.
M. Stuart,
Life
and
letters
Memoirs of a highland
of Elisabeth, last duchess of Gor-
1797-1827, ed. A. Davidson GEC, Peerage Archives U. Cal., Berkeley, Bancroft Library, MS letter, 94720 Likenesses M. Gaud, lithograph, BM mezzotint, BM oils, (1978)
•
lady,
•
•
Brodie Castle, Moray letters
[see illus.j
•
•
portrait, repro. in Stuart, Life
and
of Elisabeth
Wealth
at death £22,062 18s. id.: inventory, 22 April 1864, NA SC 1/36/54, 442 under £60,000— in England: probate, 3 June 1864, CGPLA Eng. & Wales Scot.,
Elizabeth Gordon, duchess of Gordon (1794-1864), by
unknown artist
Gordon, Friederilce
cant of the Methodists’ (Memoirs, 182). Becoming duchess
of Gordon in 1827, she devoted herself to the furtherance of evangelical Christianity, entertaining evangelical cler-
gymen of all denominations at Gordon Castle, employing a
Church of Scotland minister
as chaplain,
monitoring
the spiritual welfare of her servants, and introducing daily family prayers with h5ann singing
on Sundays (an
organ was installed in the castle chapel for
this purpose).
No balls were held in the nine years while she held sway at Gordon Castle, but it seems that the duchess did not wholly succeed in carrying her husband into the evangelcamp: he would read family prayers only ‘in case of though he permitted her to sell her jewellery, and sold some of his own horses, to fund an infant school and an Episcopalian chapel in the nearby vil-
ical
necessity’ (Stuart, 103),
lage.
After her husband’s death in 1836, the duchess spent about a year on the continent, before returning to Huntly
Lodge, where she intensified her religious activities. Her
new home,
•
in the Strathbogie area,
became
a centre for
opponents of the civil courts in the course of the controversy surrounding the seven suspended ministers of Strathbogie, which preceded the Disruption of 1843. Like many in the Scottish upper classes, the duchess was in fact an Episcopalian, but she s3onpathized with the opponents
whom she saw as preachers of gospel truth an area starved of religious ministrations by complacent moderate churchmen. Accordingly, she offered travel expenses and accommodation in a wing of Huntly Lodge to the supply ministers sent by the general
(1906-1992). See under Markus, Erika
(1910-1992).
Gordon
George, second earl of Huntly was the eldest son of Alexander * Seton, first earl of Huntly (d. 1470), and his second wife, Elizabeth Crichton, daughter of the then chancellor. Sir William Crichton (d. 1454); they married shortly before 18 March 1440. George is first mentioned in a charter of 3 April 1441, as George of Seton; he and his brothers were renamed Gordon, after the family lordship of Gordon in Berwickshire, in 1457-8. He succeeded as earl of Huntly on his father’s death at Huntly on or about 15 July 1470. The Huntly inheritance was something of a mixed blessing. Although the lands of the earldom were extensive Strathbogie, Aboyne, Glentanner, and Glenmuick in Aberdeenshire, the lordship of Badenoch in Inverness-shire, Enzie in Banffshire, and Gordon, Huntly, and Fogo in Berwickshire Earl George also inherited major problems: his difficult half-brother Alexander, a crown deeply suspicious of Gordon advancement, and a long-standing feud with the MacDonald earls of Ross. The family difficulty was soon solved through some partition of Gordon estates, confirmed by royal charters on 21 May 1470 and 31 August 1472, but the interlinked obstacles of royal suspicion and hostile MacDonalds took longer to overcome. The title of earl of Huntly had been created for George’s (formerly Seton],
(1440/41-1501), magnate,
—
during the minority of
of patronage,
father, Alexander, in 1445, that
in
James 11 and the short period of Black Douglas dominance at court. The adult James II clearly became waiy of Gordon
assembly. Subsequently, in 1846, after considerable heart
is,
expansion, however, fearing that, as in the case of the battle of Brechin in May 1452, Huntly had been using the royal
name
to indulge in a private feud with the earl of
GORDON, GEORGE
875
who
Crawford. So in 1455-6 Gordon efforts to secure control of
legitimate children, including Alexander ‘Gordon,
Moray and Mar— the former through the marriage in 1455
and Katherine, who in January 1496 married the Yorkist pretender Perkin * Warbeck.
of George, the future second earl, to Elizabeth Dunbar,
succeeded him as third
earl,
Norman Macdougall
widow of Archibald Douglas, the forfeited earl of Moray— were nipped in the bud by James 11. The Gordon response was to devastate the crown lands of Mar, for which they received a remission in March 1457. George was subsequently divorced from Elizabeth and had achieved a measure of reconciliation with the king by 10 March 1460, when, styled master of Huntly, he married Annabella, James ll’s youngest sister. Following his succession Earl George had to deal with
another king, James
111,
who
in
December 1475 gave him
and some others a commission of lieutenancy to proceed against the forfeited John MacDonald, earl of Ross. Huntly needed no second bidding to elevate twenty-five years of local feud to the level of national politics; he promptly attacked Lochaber and Ross, taking Dingwall Castle for the crown. But the miserly king failed to award Huntly the keepership of Dingwall, and towards the end of the 1470s James Ill’s intrusion of his familiar Thomas Cochrane into Kildrummy Castle at the heart of Mar, another earldom coveted by Huntly, probably strained his loyalty to the limit. At the Lauder crisis in July 1482 he took part both in the removal of Cochrane and in the seizure of the king, yet thereaft:er, early in 1483, he reverted to his former allegiance, and his arrival in Edinburgh with his kin and allies from the north-east was crucial to James Ill’s recovery of power that spring. Five years later, during the crucial rebellion of 1488,
Huntly and his son and
heir, Alexander, hedged their famGeorge remained neutral in the final conflict in June, in which the king was killed. Alexander, who may have been paid to support James 111, led a force south too
Earl
ily bets.
late
— — as far as Dunkeld; and in 1489 he participated in the
rebellion against the
narrow Hepburn-dominated governFV. The Gordons could not
ment of the adolescent James
be ignored in the ‘reconciliation’ parliament of February 1490. In the late
autumn of 1497
Earl George,
up
to this
point no regular visitor to court or parliament, not least
because in the 1490s he was largely engaged in building up his position in north-east Scotland,
important office of
state,
was given the most
the chancellorship, following
the dismissal of the earl of Angus. In the Justice ayre at Ayr in spring 1499
Ayrshire
Huntly and the king tried and fined Angus’s
allies,
the Cunninghams, for an attack on Hugh,
Lord Montgomery, at the tolbooth of Irvine the previous
When he died
June 1501, the second earl had long since made the transition from power-
year.
ful regional
there
is
month
in Stirling early in
magnate
to assiduous royal servant,
though
perhaps a certain irony in his burial later that
at
Cambuskenneth Abbey,
Stirlingshire, close to
James 111, the man whom he had failed to support in 1488. Huntly was married three times. On 24 July 1471 his second marriage, to Annabella Stewart, ended, like his first, in divorce, and later that year he married Elizabeth Hay, sister of Nicholas, earl of Erroll. She survived him and was the mother of most, but probably not all, of his eleven
Sources
J.
M.
Thomson and
others, eds., Registrum magni
sigilli
regum Scotorum / The register 0/ the great seal of Scotland, 11 vols. (1882M. Livingstone, D. Hay Fleming, and others, eds., 1914), vol. 2 Registrum secreti sigilli regum Scotorum / The register of the privy seal of Scotland. 1 (1908) Charles, eleventh marquis of APS, 1424-1567 Huntly, earl of Aboyne, ed.. The records of Aboyne MCCXXXMDCLXXXl, New Spalding Club, 13 (1894) J. Stuart, ed.. The miscellany of the Spalding Club, 4, Spalding Club, 20 (1849) ] Anderson, •
•
•
•
•
ed.. sity
Calendar of the Laing charters, ad 854-1837, belonging to the Univerof Edinburgh (1899) • W. Fraser, ed., Registrum monasterii S. Marie
de Cambuskenneth,
Grampian Club, 4
(1872)
•
Scots peerage, vol.
McGladdery, James II (1990) N. Macdougall, James study (1982) N. Macdougall, James IV (1989) C.
•
III:
a
4
•
political
•
Archives
NA Scot., Gordon Castle muniments, GD 44
Gordon, George, fourth earl of Huntly (1513-1562), magwas the eldest son of John Gordon, master of Huntly and Margaret, illegitimate daughter of King James fV and Margaret Drummond. He succeeded his nate, (d.
1517),
grandfather Alexander ‘Gordon, the third his
earl, in 1524;
wardship was given to Queen Margaret Tudor.
Controlling the north
On
Margaret’s estrangement from
her second husband, the sixth earl of Angus, Huntly’s
wardship passed to James Stewart, earl of Moray, although Angus retained effective control of it until his fall in 1528. One of Angus’s last recorded acts in May that year was a letter of thanks to the Forbes family for 100 merks, payment for a piece of land in the barony of Strathbogie, which was part of the earldom of Huntly. In 1533 Huntly was still trying to regain these lands, which had come to the master of Forbes, the husband of Angus’s niece. This prolonged dispute, aggravated by the Forbes involvement in unrest and disorder in that region, probably lay behind Huntly’s accusing the master of Forbes in 1537 of having plotted to assassinate the king during an earlier visit to the burgh of Aberdeen. Forbes was convicted and executed, although it was widely suspected that Huntly might have doctored the evidence and influenced the jury. Disputes over transactions contracted during Huntly’s minority also contributed to later tensions
between him and the earl of Moray, who had attempted to make good his own claim to Huntly’s wardship after the fall
of Angus.
Following James V’s assumption of power in 1528 Huntly often appeared as one of his closest companions.
on the Gordons to exercise their traditional government in the north of Scotland. The Gordon supremacy in the north-east rested on royal favour granted in return for loyalty and a tradition of service to the crown unbroken since their rise to fortune
James
relied
role as agents of royal
in the mid-fifteenth century. Like his ancestors,
Huntly
consolidated his authority in the region through concluding bonds of manrent and marriage alliances with local families; he also extended his network of influence into Aberdeen and the more important mercantile centres of the region, drawing powerful burgess dynasties into the net of his affinity. Between 1536 and 1541 he signed eight
GORDON, GEORGE
876
bonds of manrent with northern families such as the Leslies of Balquhain and the Gordons of Strathavon, together with the northern clansmen such as the Macleans of Duart and the Mackintoshes, taking advantage of the temporary eclipse of the earl of Argyll’s power in the area to bind them to him. These bonds offered a double benefit to Huntly, weaving him more tightly into the web of local landed society, creating an affinity and following, and, at the same time, making his function as guardian of the north easier to fulfil. A further twenty bonds followed between 1543 and 1560, although the spectacular failure of his alliance sys-
tem in 1562 showed that it could not be relied upon unconditionally. Huntly’s power ultimately rested on the solid core of a strongly united and geographically concentrated kin group, and
it
was mostly these kinsmen who were
him in his clash with the crown in the autumn of He had few rivals in the north-east and these were
loyal to
1562.
either conciliated through marriage alliances, or intimi-
dated and opposed by Gordon power. Huntly chose to
many
wisely himself, contracting on 27 March 1530 to
marry Lady Elizabeth ischal, a
Keith, the sister of the Earl Mar-
powerful local magnate and potential
rival in the
locality.
military force for the wider defence of the country, while
always ensuring that the
earl’s
strength should not out-
royal control. In September 1532 Huntly
was with
Moray, Marischal, and James V on the borders while Anglo-Scottish war threatened. He was also active in the
north in 1534, again with Moray, in a successful expedition against clan Chattan, a regular source of trouble in the region. His career as a privy councillor began in 1535 to continue for the rest of his life. The king dis-
and was
played his confidence in Huntly in 1536 by naming
him
a
regent during his eight-month absence in France in search
of a suitable wife. He later accompanied James on his expedition to Orkney and the Western Isles in June and July 1540, raising a force of 500
The
men
to contribute to the
and burgh in the region, was confirmed to Huntly in 1541. The king had already given him exemption from the jurisdiction of the sheriffs of Aberdeen, Banff, and Berwick for his lifetime in 1536. In 1542 Huntly became lieutenant of the borders, replacing Moray, who was sick. On 24 August he defeated a large English army under Sir Robert Bowes at Haddon Rig, royal army.
most
sheriffship of Aberdeen, the richest
significant
but his failure to pursue his advantage disappointed the
who
as lieutenant and removed on the eastern borders and was therefore absent from the defeat at Solway Moss on 24 November. He became one of the governors of the realm in December 1542 following the king’s death. In January 1543, however, the earl of Arran became sole governor, deposing Huntly and his fellow governors, and imprison-
king,
reinstated
Moray
Huntly. The latter remained
rival. Initially Huntly and opposed Arran, but to secure enough support and came to terms with
ing Cardinal Beaton, Arran’s chief
worked failed
reformation in Scotland, alienated Huntly, who aligned himself with those who advocated a French alliance and conservative religious policies. Huntly was also disturbed
by Arran’s attempts
as
governor to infringe his
own inter-
important regional centres of power. In 1543 Arran attempted to secure the loyalty of the Menzies family, ests in
whose members had held the
office of provost of Aberof the preceding centuiy. This political interference in an area of Gordon influence, together
deen
for
much
with Arran’s attempts to promote the cause of religious reformation, caused a major crisis in the burgh which ended with Huntly himself being elected provost in January 1545, a position he retained until the burgh had been stabilized to his satisfaction.
On the release of Beaton from prison and his subsequent reconciliation with Arran, policy changed. The treaties of amity with England lay in ruins by the end of 1543 and the governor adopted an anti-English line which brought him closer to Beaton and Huntly. The security of the realm was seriously threatened at this time by a coalibetween the pro-English faction among the Scottish by Angus and Lennox, and the Gaelic areas of Scotland, which were disaffected from the crown. In the face of danger from the north and west Huntly’s military strength was indispensable. He was appointed lieutenantgeneral of the north and of Orkney and Shetland, and tion
nobility, led
Involvement in national politics The king relied on Huntly’s
grow
involving the marriage of Mary, queen of Scots, to the future Edward VI and the encouragement of protestant
for the cardinal’s release
the governor. Arran’s conduct of a pro-English policy.
shared in the general distribution of grants of charters
inducements offered by the new regime. In a highland rising, this time one led by the Camerons and Macdonalds of Clanranald, and in March 1545 defeated Donald Dubh and his men of the Isles, ensuring that Arran’s government would not be threatened from the north in the event of an
and
financial
May 1544 he once more crushed
English invasion.
Enemy
of England, ally of France After the assassination of
Beaton at St Andrews on 29 May 1546, Huntly was appointed chancellor by the council on 5 June following. The accession of Edward VI to the English throne unleashed a large-scale invasion of Scotland in 1547.
a major defeat at the battle of Pinkie
The Scots suffered on 10 September.
Huntly played a prominent part in the engagement, resplendent in gilded armour, but it was allegedly the flight of the rearguard, which he commanded, that caused the Scottish defeat which in turn led to Huntly’s own capture and imprisonment in England. In December 1548 he escaped, with the connivance of his captors, having given assurances that he would support English ambitions in Scotland.
It
was reported
at the
time that Arran,
Mary of Guise, and members land had encouraged him to promise whatever was necessary to secure his release, since his presence was urgently required in Scotland. On his return home he abandoned the pledges he had given in England, and at the Haddingof the clerical party in Scot-
ton parliament of July 1548 advocated the marriage of Mary, queen of Scots, to the dauphin. His rejection of England and attachment to France were rewarded by the gift
GORDON, GEORGE
877 of the French order of St Michel. Huntly’s domestic pos-
was strengthened by the grant of the earldom of Moray on 13 February 1549, while in March that year his ition
uncle William Gordon, bishop of Aberdeen,
made him
He also proved his Cathorthodoxy by assisting at the burning of Adam Wallace for heresy in 1550— he was alleged to have taken a
break them. Despite the adherence of the Hamiltons to the congregation in September 1559 Huntly still hesitated to join, believing in the light of the reverses suffered
by
November of 1559 that the cause was by no means lost. Instead he chose to
the lords in October and
hereditary bailie of the diocese.
regent’s
olic
temporize, sending the earl of Sutherland to offer words
prominent part in proceedings. In 1550 Huntly accompanied the queen dowager and a large number of Scottish nobles, some of whom were known for their reforming views, on her visit to France. Lavish financial rewards for loyalty were offered to the Scots by the king of France in return for their acceptance of Francophile policies, and he was said to have bought them all completely. During his stay in Paris, Huntly negotiated fruitlessly with the English ambassador for a safe conduct to Scotland through England, notwithstanding his earlier failure to keep the undertakings he had made to support English policy. Permission was not given and he was regarded as a cunning and untrustworthy man. The ambassador also reported that Huntly was frequently called to secret conferences at the French court. Soon after Mary of Guise’s assumption of the regency in 1554 Huntly lost favour with her for having failed to suppress a rising of the inability to press
Camerons
in the north in 1553. His
home his attack resulted from the failure
whose strength he relied, to support him. Deprived of the earldom of Moray and other honours, he was imprisoned from March to October of that year. He retained the title of chancellor, but surrenof the Mackintoshes, on
dered the seal to de Roubay, the French vice-chancellor,
who
effectively
ran the administration. The French
ambassador, Henri d’Oysel, reportedly advised the regent
kingdom and needed The earl’s disgrace offered a chance
that Huntly was too powerful in the to
be
taught his place.
to help finance the
new
administration by imposing a
on him, but eventually he was restored to favour and made lieutenant-general of the kingdom on 5 August large fine
1557
of encouragement to the congregation. His policy seems to have been an attempt to satisfy both sides in the conflict
without committing himself wholeheartedly to
either.
Huntly was slow to join the lords besieging the French in Leith, but after long delays
he
finally
appeared
at the
end of April 1560, and reluctantly signed the band of congregation on the 27th. He signed secretly, pledging halfhearted support for religious reformation, after being it did not imply political revolution. He also asked for a guarantee from the lords that they would
assured that
maintain him in his lands and possessions, requiring that if any church lands were granted they should be given only to his supporters or with his consent in the shires of
Aberdeen, Banff, Moray, Nairn, and Inverness, and that he
be maintained as lieutenant in the north. He was principally concerned that the unpredictable consequences of religious change should not disturb the balance of political forces in his
own sphere of influence. The brief flirta-
tion of the earl of Arran with protestantism in the
mid-i540s had illustrated the danger stemming from volatile
religious feeling
state of the
once
it
was unleashed. The troubled
country had already prompted the bishop of
Aberdeen and the canons to give the treasures of the cathedral over to Huntly for safe keeping. In May 1560, wishing to retain some credit with the lords, he signed the conBerwick in support of English intervention in still regarded as unreliable. In June he repeated his claim that the strength of local opinion tract of
Scotland, but was
inhibited his firm adherence to the congregation, and in
August he offered the excuse of sickness for his absence from the Reformation Parliament. Before the end of the year he was reported to have restored the mass in his terri-
-
Religious
conflicts
Reformation
crisis
Huntly’s
sympathies
during
the
were consistently conservative and
although he affected to share the general hostility to growing French power and influence in the country during the last years of Mary of Guise’s regency. His preferred stance was loyalty to the crown; he was a late, legitimist,
reluctant,
and unreliable
recruit to the lords of the con-
gregation and to the cause of political and religious in Scotland. Huntly’s brother Alexander ’'Gordon, bishop of Galloway, was an early adherent to the congregation, but Huntly vacillated for some time, arguing
change
against the siege of Perth by the forces of the congrega-
and leaving the city before the assault took place. He was an emissary from the regent to the congregation near Prestonpans in July, offering a form of co-existence between Catholic and reformed worship which was refused. At the end of July, Huntly guaranteed the terms of the truce, known as the appointment of Leith, which had been agreed between the regent and the tion in June 1559
lords,
and promised to join the
latter
should the regent
tories.
On 10 December 1560, a few days after the death of Francois
II
of France, a meeting of leading conservatives took
place at
Dunbar
to
which Huntly was
privy.
It
was
sus-
pected that this was a meeting of conservatives preparing for the possible return of
Queen Mary to
Scotland.
When
her return was certain, Huntly supported the mission of
John Leslie to the queen in France, during which he conveyed assurances of Gordon loyalty, inviting her to join forces with him in the north-east and boasting that he could raise an army in her cause. After Mary’s return in August 1561, however, she chose alliance with neither the Gordon nor the Hamilton interest. Intent on the recognition of her claim to the English throne and reluctant to alienate protestant opinion, she relied on the advice of her half-brother Lord James Stewart, and pursued a policy of conciliation and apparent acceptance of the status quo in religious matters. Huntly resented her reliance on Lord James, and in October 1561 argued openly with him in the queen’s presence, reportedly boasting that he could
GORDON, GEORGE mass
878 were dependent
on him.
The countess of Huntly survived her husband. They had twelve children, nine sons and
Confronting Queen Mary In June 1562 a long-festering quar-
three daughters. Their eldest son, Alexander, died while
restore the
in the three shires that
between the Ogilvies and Gordons flared into violence between Sir John Gordon, one of Huntly’s younger sons, and James Ogilvie of Cardell. The queen resolved to take action against Gordon, who had escaped from prison and seemed determined to force his own rehabilitation. Her progress to the north in August 1562 was to be a firm exercise of authority and a demonstration of her intention to rel
be above faction. Huntly’s anxieties at the queen’s growing hostility to him were further increased by her secret award of the earldoms of Mar and Moray, which Huntly had been administering, to Lord James in January of that year. Lord James resigned Mar shortly afterwards, but he retained Moray, and Huntly rightly saw this gift, which was made public in September, as a threat to his preeminence in the region. Throughout the sixteenth century the Gordons saw the incursions of any other magnate into their territory as a threat to be resisted to the utmost. The territorial balance of power was so finely calibrated as to permit of no rival centres of authority. At regular intervals throughout the century the earls of Moray challenged their supremacy in the region. The Gordons were keen to hold Moray themselves and opposed any attempts by its earls, sometimes encouraged by the crown, to increase their power. Successive rulers saw Moray as a useful curb on Gordon ambitions, but substantial disturbance occurred whenever they adopted a policy of favouring Gordon rivals. Huntly hoped that his profession of Catholicism and his invitation to the queen to attend mass in the chapel at Strathbogie would appease her anger. He may even have considered detaching her by force from Lord James’s influence. His Catholicism was no protection from the queen’s determination to bring down an over-mighty subject in
order to inspire confidence
among her
protestant sub-
Consequently Huntly reluctantly prepared to do battle while protesting loyalty to the queen and enmity to Lord James. He engaged the royal forces, and having been
jects.
abandoned by a substantial portion of his local following, whose bonds of manrent contained clauses reserving their loyalty to the crown, was defeated at Corrichie outside Aberdeen on 28 October 1562. Huntly himself died of what may have been apoplexy either during the battle or shortly after his capture. His castle at Strathbogie was pillaged of its contents, including the vestments and treasures of Aberdeen Cathedral, some of which were later given to Mary’s second husband. Lord Darnley. Mary’s defeat of Huntly was seen by a
number of contemporaries
her favour would not be extended only to those of her own religion. Huntly’s body was embalmed at Aberdeen and then as a reassurance to protestants that
taken to Edinburgh, where at the parliament of 28 May 1563 an act of attainder and forfeiture was passed on it, and his descendants were barred from any office of rank or honour within the realm. His remains were taken
first
Holyrood and then to the vault of the Blackfriars in Edinburgh, until on 21 April 1566 they were removed for
to
burial in Elgin Cathedral.
still
a child in 1552 or 1553,
another George ’Gordon, fifth earl. Sir John
and
who
it was their second son, succeeded his father as
Gordon was hanged at Aberdeen
in the
queen’s presence three days after the battle of Corrichie. Of the remaining children, James ’Gordon became a Jes-
and an important promoter of Catholicism in north’Gordon was married successively to the fourth earl of Bothwell (from whom she was divorced in 1567), the twelfth earl of Sutherland, and Alexander Ogilvie of Bo}me, dying aged about eighty-four in 1629. Allan White uit
east Scotland, while Jean
Sources
Scots peerage,
4 534-9 -
•
GEC,
new edn,
Peerage,
6.678-9
•
G. Crawfurd, The lives and characters of the officers of the crown and state
from David
I to the Union (1726) CSP Scot., 1547-63 • Reg. The Scottish correspondence of Mary of Lorraine, ed. Cameron, Scottish History Society, 3rd ser., 10 (1927) • W. Gor-
in Scotland
PCS, 1st sen, vol. A.
1
.
1
•
•
don, The house of Gordon: the history of the ancient, noble and illustrious family of Gordon from their first arrival in Scotland in Malcolm IH’s time to the
year 1690 (1716)
logical history
R.
Gordon, The earldom of Sutherland: a genea-
‘Papers from the charter chest
•
(1813)
•
of the earldom of Sutherland from
lany of the Spalding Qub, ed.
...
its
at
origin to the year 1651
Gordon Castle’,
Miscel-
Stuart, 4, Spalding Club, 20 (1849)
J.
*
Charles, eleventh marquis of Huntly, earl of Aboyne, ed.. The records of Aboyne
(1894)
1567
•
LP Henry
•
MCCXXX-MDCLXXXI, New Spalding
VIII, vols.
The state papers and
vols. (1809)
14-21
letters
•
CSP Scot, 1547-1603
of Sir Ralph Sadler, ed. A. Clifford, 3
Lord Herries [John Maxwell],
•
Club, 13
APS, 1424-
•
Historical
memoirs of the
Maty queen of Scots, ed. R. Pitcairn, Abbotsford Club, 6 (1836) T. Thomson, ed., A diurnal of remarkable occurrents that have passed within the country of Scotland, Bannatyne Club, 43 (1833) John Knox’s History of the Reformation in Scotland, ed. W. C. Dickinson, 2 vols. (1949) Leslie, The historie of Scotland, ed. E. G. Cody and J. W. Murison, trans. J. Dalrymple, 2 vols. in 4 pts, STS, 5, 14, 19, 34 (1888-95) [1596 trans. of De origine moribus, et rebus gestis Scotorum libri decern (Rome, 1578)] D. Calderwood, The history of the Kirk of Scotland, ed. T. Thomson and D. Laing, 8 vols., Wodrow Society, 7 (1842-9) G. Buchanan, The history 0/ Scotland, ed.J. Aikman, 4 vols. reign of •
•
•
•
•
Spottiswoode, History of the Church of Scotland, ed. J. M. Napier and M. Russell, 3 vols., Spottiswoode Society, 6 (184751) • P. F. Tytler, The history of Scotland (1828-43) * J- Cameron, James 7 the personal rule, 1528-1542, ed. N. Macdougall (1998) A. White, (1827)
•
•
;
‘Religion, politics
and society
in Aberdeen. 1543-1593’,
PhD
diss.,
‘Queen Mary’s northern province’. Queen Mary: queen in three kingdoms, ed. M. Lynch (1988), 53-70 A. White, ‘The impact of the Reformation on a burgh community: the case of Aberdeen’, The early modem town in Scotland, ed. M. Lynch U. Aberdeen, 1985
•
A. White,
•
(1987), 81-101
Archives
NA Scot., Gordon Castle muniments, GD.44
Gordon, George,
fifth earl
was George ’Gordon, fourth
of Huntly
(d.
1576), magnate,
the second, but eldest surviving, son
and heir of
Huntly (1513-1562), and his wife. Lady Elizabeth Keith. Perhaps because he was a younger son little is known of his early life before 18 January 1554, when he was contracted to marry Lady Jean, second daughter of James Hamilton, earl of Arran and subsequently duke of Chatelherault. The marriage never took place, but by 24 March 1559 Lord Gordon, as he then was, had married Jean’s sister Lady Anne, Arran’s third daughter. Another of Arran’s daughters, Barbara Hamilton, had earl of
been married to Gordon’s elder brother Alexander, who died in 1552 or 1553.
GORDON, GEORGE
879 Gordons faced disaster through a failed queen of Scots. The fourth earl died in defeat at the battle of Corrichie on 28 October 1562, and his heirs were forfeited for his treason. Lord Gordon was with his father-in-law and consequently absent from the battle. Chatelherault detained him at his house of Kinneil, but then handed him over to the queen at her request. He was taken to Edinburgh Castle in November 1562 and tried for treason in the following February. He was condemned to death, but the sentence was to be carried out at the queen’s pleasure. Mary was thus able to In 1562 the
rebellion against Mary,
imprison him, holding
him
in reserve as a valuable
David Riccio, her Italian secretary. Her policies gradually took on a more pronounced Catholic tone, partly in response to encouragement from France. Dynastic and political interests held more sway with most of her nobles than religious ones; her strongest supporters were either protestant or indifferent to Catholicism. Among her chief
Huntly nor Bothwell were Catholics and both refused to attend mass in the queen’s chapel; they also declined to assist at one of the greatest public Cathadvisers, neither
of the queen’s reign, the Candlemas mass on 2 February 1566, after which Darnley, now the Queen’s husband, was invested with the French order of St
olic spectacles
resource should the restoration of the Gordons suit the
Michel.
development of her policy. The extensive Gordon following had survived Corrichie intact and the queen was reluctant to lose such an important buttress of royal government in the north. It also served as a check on the ambitions of the earl of Moray. It was alleged that Moray, aware of the danger that Lord Gordon’s survival might pose to himself and his policies, attempted to have him executed in prison at Dunbar by the presentation of a false warrant.
The chain of events provoked by Mary’s marriage to Darnley on 29 July 1565 shook the pattern of established loyalties and threatened the security of the crown. The queen’s change of policy, the distancing from govern-
ment of powerful vested interests, such as the Hamiltons, and her determination
to forfeit the exiled ‘chaseabout
When this came to the queen’s attention she forbade the
parliament of 7 March 1566 prompted a preemptive warning strike against her in the murder of Riccio, her Italian secretary, and a serious threat to her
execution and took Gordon under her protection.
rebels’ at the
seems
own life on 9 March. Mary survived the attack and escaped
have been about this time that he became a protestant, though the extent of his commitment remains unclear. In March 1565 Mary’s interest in marriage to Lord Darn-
from Holyrood to Dunbar, where she was joined by Bothwell and Huntly, who was to be prominent in her cause
the son of the earl of Lennox, until recently an exile in
Mary’s reliance on Huntly increased as time passed. For-
England, was becoming apparent. The rehabilitation of
mally restored to his earldom by parliament on 7 March 1566, he was present in Edinburgh Castle when the future
It
to
ley,
the Douglas faction which this
seemed
to presage dis-
turbed Chatelherault and the Hamiltons, who understood it
as a potential threat to their
own
claim to the succes-
sion. It also antagonized the earl of Moray, who saw it as an attempt by the queen to escape his political tutelage, and as a reversal of the policy of amity with England that he had always advocated. Mary then chose to resuscitate Gordon power as a counterbalance to the HamiltonMoray coalition. Released from custody on 3 August 1565, by the 27th George Gordon had been restored as Lord Gordon, and on 6 October, after he had brought a force from the north to assist the queen against her half-brother’s inept rebellion, the so-called chaseabout raid, he was restored to the earldom of Huntly by proclamation. So highly did Maiy value his loyalty that on 20 March 1566 he was appointed chancellor in succession to the earl of Morton, a consistent supporter of the Reformation and of
Anglophile policies. He remained in office until replaced 11 November 1567, by which time Moray had assumed the regency of Scotland. Huntly became a frequent attender at the council as Mary increasingly relied on him while the direction of her policies, formerly Anglophile and at least tolerant of protestantism, began to change.
by Morton once more on
The vacuum left by the exiled ChateT Moray after the chaseabout raid was filled by the Lennox affinity, but also prompted a closer association between Huntly and the earl of Bothwell. At this time Mary became ever more dependent on this small group of lords and on an inner circle of foreign servants who sustained her administration, prominent among whom was Marian
loyalist
herault and
until
its
collapse in 1573.
James VI was born on 19 June. On 24 June he demonstrated his protestant credentials by attending the sermon in St Giles’s. He stood outside the Catholic baptism of the prince at Stirling on 17 December, along with Moray, Bothwell, and Bedford, the English ambassador. A month earlier he was present at a conference at Craigmillar with the pardoned Moray and other lords, when Mary’s strained relations with her husband were discussed. Huntly later claimed that Moray and Maitland of Lethington were responsible for the murder of Darnley and that they had tried to draw Huntly and Bothwell into the plot at Craigmillar. The accusation was denied by Moray even though Huntly offered to prove it by his sword. After Darnley’s murder on 10 February 1567 Mary’s reliance on Huntly increased; she ratified the gift of various estates to him at the parliament on 19 April 1567. Huntly also drew closer to Bothwell, subscribing the Ainslie’s tavern bond in favour of the queen’s marriage to him, even though this necessitated Bothwell’s divorce from Huntly’s sister Jean ’'Gordon. Huntly supported the divorce, which was granted according to the canons of the Catholic church by the court of the archbishop of St Andrews, and on 15 May Bothwell and Mary were married according to reformed rites by Adam Bothwell, bishop of Orkney. Huntly continued to appear regularly at council meetings after the marriage.
Mary’s marriage precipitated deep divisions within the
magnate
class, resulting in conflict
between
loyalists
and
the so-called confederate lords whose purpose, pro-
claimed in a bond of 1 May, was to release Mary from her
GORDON, GEORGE
880
thraldom to Bothwell and to protect the the young prince. Some and Huntly
—
life
and
rights of
may have been
among them — suspected
the confederates of wishing to depose Mary in order to enthrone the prince and thereby to control the kingdom during the resulting long minority. Huntly chose to follow his usual policy of loyalty to the queen and support for the Hamiltons, who saw the premature accession of James as a deep threat to their own claim to the succession (through descent from James II) and to honour and precedence among the magnates. The brief
and imprudent military encounter between the queen and the confederates at Carberiy on 15 June 1567 led to Mary’s imprisonment at Lochleven. The confederates also achieved their larger purpose by forcing her abdication on 24 July and the appointment of Moray as regent. There was still sizeable support for Mary among the magnates, however. Her forces had not had enough time to muster before Carberiy, and Huntly himself, who had been in the north, was on the way to join the queen with his own forces when news came of her capture. He continued to profess his loyalty to Mary and to argue for her rescue from Lochleven, signing a bond with others to secure her
a force of about 700 horse. Aberdeen
became the centre of and control of it was left to Huntly’s brother, the ruthless Adam Gordon of Auchindoun. The exoneration of Moray by Elizabeth’s tribunal of inquiry into responsibility for Darnley’s murder, and his return home with an English subsidy, discouraged many of the queen’s supporters. In May 1569 Huntly himself acknowledged the regent’s authority. Quick to capitalize on his success Moray then began a visitation of the northeast to enforce his authority there. During that time he levied fines, even on Huntly, such as had never been seen his administration
on 29 July confirmed the worst fears of the Hamiltons and Huntly. Without a leader, owing to the duke of Chatelherault’s absence in France, the opponents of the confederates found it difficult to form a coherent party. Huntly was not present at the coronation of the young king and there was no thought of including him in the council of regency. He was described as ‘beinge not
He also took the opportunity to undermine the position of the religious conservatives in the area, who had hitherto enjoyed the protection of the earls of Huntly and the Gordon family. King’s College, Aberdeen, a thorn in the side of the reformed kirk, was finally purged of its Catholic staff and the foundations of a reformed university were laid. A permanent political solution to the instability of the country was still being sought in the summer of 1569. In June, Huntly was present at a convention at Perth which considered Mary’s proposal that she be divorced from Bothwell as a prelude to her restoration. It was also made clear that she was considering marriage to the fourth duke of Norfolk, a move which would draw her closer to English Catholics. The scheme was rejected by a large majority of the convention, but Huntly was one of the small minority which favoured considering it further. Any possibility of the queen’s return to Scotland was then suspended by the murder of Moray on 23 January 1570, which once more plunged the Scottish political scene into tur-
veiy wyse, inconstant, factious and insolent’ (CSP
moil.
release in June.
Huntly and Regent Moray The coronation of Prince James at Stirling
1563-9, 581). In
Scot.,
September the Hamiltons proposed their Lord John Hamilton,
own council of regency to include who was to serve until the return
of his father Chatel-
and Huntly. These stirrings of opposition were soon crushed by Moray, and in September Huntly offered his allegiance to the king and in December Joined the regent’s council, having been invited and agreed to carry the sceptre at the king’s first parliament of 5 Decemherault, Argyll,
ber 1567. This fragile unity
among
the magnates was broken by
May 1568. Huntly immediately announced his support for the queen, but her early defeat at Langside and her flight into England prevented the consolidation of a firm opposition to Moray. Huntly was not present at Langside but held the north for Maiy, where he proved a constant threat to the regent’s authority. In July he was reported to have threatMary’s escape from Lochleven on 2
ened with
to destroy those
burghs which had assisted Moray
men or money, and in August was undertaking miliand Forfarshire with a large force. power was recognized by Mary in September,
tary operations in Fife
Huntly’s
when she appointed him her lieutenant in the north, with powers to call parliaments, dispense Justice, and coin money, together with other rights and duties. In the same month Moray reported an attack by Huntly and 1500 men on the provost of Aberdeen’s house. Having secured Aberdeen the earl then made an attack across the Mounth with
before in the region.
A long delay in the appointment of Moray followed. Huntly refused to accept the earl of Lennox as regent because he had been virtually appointed by Queen Elizabeth and was thus in league with a foreign prince. The Lennox family’s brutal efforts Lieutenant in the north a successor to
to reinforce their authority alienated a
number of
the
and plunged the country into a vicious civil war. Huntly had already mustered a force of over 1000 men by the end of May. In July, when Lennox was confirmed as regent, Huntly was boasting that he had received a papal subsidy of 20,000 crowns from Flanders, which helped to fuel rumours of impending foreign intervention. Queen Mary appointed Chatelherault as regent for her, and he and the earls of Huntly and Argyll acted vdth her commission as lieutenants within their own spheres of influence. Huntly’s administration was based on Aberdeen, which was confirmed as his regional capital. He held courts there, received appeals, and exercised the prerogatives of Justice over the outlying area. By the middle of June 1570 it was reported that the earls, lords, and barons of the north had gathered in support of Huntly at Aberdeen, where he was Joined by the earls of Atholl and Scottish nobles,
Crawford, John Hamilton, the commendator of Arbroath, Ogilvie. He equipped himself with a privy coun-
and Lord cil,
as befitted his viceregal status,
which included Atholl
and Crawford among others. During the two and a half year course of
his rebellion
GORDON, GEORGE
88i Huntly exercised jurisdiction over a large area stretching to Forfarshire in the south, and as far north and west as Inverness-shire. His administration needed to be financed
from sources other than his
own
revenues. His previous
Moray had been expensive and had left his finances under some strain. It was alleged that the loans raised against his estates amounted to £5000. To finance his regime Huntly drew on the revenues from the crown lands and the profits of justice; he also turned his rebellion against
eyes to the kirk revenues, diverting
them
pocket. By 1573 the procurators of the kirk
into his
own
were demand-
ing pa3Tnent of the thirds of benefices for 1569-72,
all
of
which had been appropriated and spent by Huntly. The burgesses of Aberdeen, reluctant hosts to the Gordon administration, were powerless to secure its removal. The neighbouring ecclesiastical settlement of Old Aberdeen, where the bishop, William * Gordon, Huntly’s uncle, still lived, was effectively a Gordon stronghold. The earl had a residence in the canonry, and despite his protestant sympathies protected a community of Catholic and conservative sympathizers who resided there. It was well known as a place where mass was regularly celebrated. Huntly also welcomed to Aberdeen the refugee English rebels from the failed rising against Elizabeth in 1569. The countess of Northumberland remained for some time with Lord Seton in Old Aberdeen, where she heard mass every day. The earl of Westmorland, too, spent time in Aberdeen trying to secure passage by sea to the continent the merchant burgesses were reluctant to allow him to embark in any of their ships for fear of English sanctions and reprisals from the regent. Some attempts were made to dislodge Huntly from
—
Aberdeen. In November 1571 the master of Forbes, a hereditary enemy of the Gordons who for precisely this reason had been
made
king’s lieutenant in the north, led a
substantial force against
Adam Gordon
of Auchindoun.
Forbes was defeated at the battle of the Crabstane on the
was not recruited have been drawn mainly from Easter
outskirts of the city. Gordon’s force locally,
but seems to
Ross and Sutherland.
No
further serious threats against
the Gordons were attempted after Forbes’s defeat.
Adam
Gordon’s tight grip on the north allowed the earl of
Huntly to play a part in events further south.
withdrew from Edinburgh, and in February 1573 they subscribed the pacification of Perth accepting the king’s
authority and the reformed church, in return for the resall their lands and the remission of all legal measures taken against them since 15 June 1567. Morton, the new regent, faced with the need to increase revenue
toration of
and shore up
his authority, toured the north-east in force
summer
in the late
of 1574, taking the English ambas-
sador with him. Huntly was briefly imprisoned in the west, ostensibly for aiding the treasonable plotting of
of Auchindoun, now an exile in France. Morton gained greater room to manoeuvre; he levied huge fines, most of which were never collected, and attempted to eradicate conservative and Catholic religious influences in the area. Huntly was released from prison when the visitation was over. His own finances were still depleted and had not yielded the large sums in fines for which the regent had hoped. With the settlement of the civil war and the end of any realistic hope of a Mar-
Adam Gordon
ian restoration Huntly retired to his castle at Strathbogie
where he died suddenly on 20 October exertion in a
*
1576, of over-
game of football.
Huntly and his wife had four children; their son George Gordon became sixth earl and first marquess of Huntly;
Alexander of Strathaven married Agnes, daughter of George Sinclair, fourth earl of Caithness, and widow of
Andrew Hay, eighth earl of Erroll. He died in January 1622 and is buried in Elgin Cathedral, where his tombstone survives. Their son William became a Franciscan friar in Paris, but did not persevere in the religious life; and their daughter Jean shortly after 29 July 1585 married George Sinclair, fifth earl of Caithness. Allan White Sources ford, The
4.539-40 • GEC, Peerage, 6.679 • G. Crawand characters of the officers of the crown and state in Scot-
Scots peerage, lives
land from David sen, vols. 1-2 ancient, noble
I •
to the
Union (1726)
W. Gordon, The
and
illustrious family
•
CSP Scot., 1545-81
Reg. PCS, 1st
•
house of Gordon: the history of the of Gordon from their first arrival in
Scotland in Malcolm Ills time to the year 1690 (1716)
R.
•
Gordon, The
earldom of Sutherland: a genealogical history of the earldom of Sutherland from its origin to the year 1651 (1813) • ‘Papers from the charter chest ...
at
Gordon
Castle’, Miscellany of the Spalding Club, ed.
J.
Stuart, 4,
Spalding Club, 20 (1849) Charles, eleventh marquis of Huntly, earl of Abo3me, ed.. The records of Aboyne MCCXXX-MDCLXXXI, New •
Spalding Club, 13 (1894) • CSP Scot, sen, 1509-1603 APS, 1424-1567 Lord Herries [John Maxwell], Historical memoirs of the reign of Mary queen of Scots, ed. R. Pitcairn, Abbotsford Club, 6 (1836) • T. Thom•
•
and death Huntly, Argyll, and the western lords were made welcome in Edinburgh in April 1570, and endorsed the strengthening of the castle against the approaching English army. In June 1571 Huntly attended a parliament held by the queen’s party in the city, but already the tide was beginning to turn against them. A parliament of the king’s party in Stirling in September was well supported. Huntly joined in a raid led by William Kirkcaldy of Grange against that town during which the regent, Lennox, was killed. Nevertheless, support for the queen’s party gradually began to ebb away after this. The treaty of Blois of 19 April 1572 between England and Decline
France encouraged the pacification of Scotland,
facili-
son, ed.,
A diurnal of remarkable occurrents that have passed within the
country of Scotland,
Bannatyne Club, 43
Hay Fleming, and
(1833)
•
M. Livingstone,
regum Scotorum I The registerofthe privy seal of Scotland, 5 {1957) John Knox’s HisD.
others, eds., Registrum secreti
sigilli •
W. C. Dickinson, 2 vols. (1949) E. G. Cody and W. Murison, trans.
tory of the Reformation in Scotland, ed. J.
Leslie, The historic of Scotland, ed.
J.
Dalrymple, 2 vols. in 4
of De 1578)]
pts, STS, 5, 14, 19,
•
34 (1888-95) [1596 trans. (Rome.
origine moribus, et rebus gestis Scotorum libri decern •
D.Calderwood, The historyo/theJCirko/Scotland.ed.T. Thom-
son and D. Laing, 8 vols., Wodrow Society, 7 (1842-9) G. Buchanan, The history of Scotland, ed. J. Aikman, 4 vols. (1827) J. Spottiswoode, History of the Church of Scotland, ed. M. Napier and M. Russell, 3 vols., Spottiswoode Society, 6 (1847-51) P. F. Tytler, •
•
•
and convinced the queen’s party that it could not expect international help. Between August and September of 1572 the Hamiltons and Huntly tated English intervention,
The history of Scotland, 9 vols. (1828-43) • A. Murray, ‘Huntly’s rebellion and the administration of justice in N.E. Scotland, 1570-1573’, Northern Scotland, 4 (1981), 1-6
•
G. R. Hewitt, Scotland under Morton,
GORDON, GEORGE
882
White, ‘Religion, politics and society in AberU. Aberdeen, 1985 • A. White, ‘Queen Mary’s northern province’. Queen Mary: queen in three kingdoms, ed. M. Lynch (1988), 53-70 • A. White, ‘The impact of the Reformation on a burgh community: the case of Aberdeen‘, The early modem town in Scotland, ed. M. Lynch (1987), 81-101 1572-80 (1982)
•
A.
deen, 1543-1593’,
Archives
PhD diss.,
NA Scot., Gordon Castle muniments, GD.44
Gordon, George, first marquess of Huntly (1561/2-1636), magnate and
politician, 'was the
son of George ‘Gordon,
of Huntly (d. 1576), and his wife. Lady Anne Hamafter 1574), daughter of James ‘Hamilton, second
fifth earl
ilton
(d.
earl of Arran
and duke of Chatelherault
(d.
1575). In Octo-
ber 1576 his father died after a ‘violent exercise’ involving
and the teenaged earl of Huntly was soon placed under the protection of his uncle Adam Gordon of Auchindoun. football,
Early years, 1577-1587
to the
One of the
first
personal references
young Huntly is found in the English report on ‘The
presente estate of the nobilitie in Scotland’, a document of 1577 which
commented
upon
Hamilton and his anticipated favour towards Elizabeth 1. Any hopes of the earl serving as an uncritical supporter of England were disturbed, however, by his recusant sympathies, which began to manifest themselves during a continental tour, of which the years 1578 to 1580 were spent in France, apparently under the tutelage of Sir Patrick Gordon of Auchindoun. In 1578 the English government listed Huntly among eight ‘Comites Catholici’, ranking second in prominence only to the Stewart earl of Atholl, another highland magnate (CSP Scot., 5.329). While travelling in France, Huntly was observed by Sir Francis Walsingham’s intelligence network attending mass at Orleans, and when he returned to Scotland after November 1580 he was noted as being antipathetic to English interests. In July 1583 the agent Robert Bowes warily noted the deceptiveness of the earl and his Catholic or crypto-Catholic allies John Graham, earl of Montrose, and Da’vid Lindsay, earl of Crawford. This led to their inclusion on 30 October 1585 as ‘enemies’ in a comprehensive list of Scottish noblemen and their respective attitudes towards England. Though Huntly was distrusted by both English and Scottish authorities, his personal relationship with the adolescent James VI throughout this period led to a cerblood, his
dominance
tain diplomatic
favourably
his
in the Scottish north-east,
immunity for the Catholic noble. After his
return to Scotland he was permitted the symbolic honour
of bearing the sceptre in the parliament of October 1581,
same year he enshrined his upwardly mobile by building Gordonsburgh. His loyalty to the king was first tested in 1582 by the Ruthven raid, in which Huntly’s participation was sought by the conspirators; by June he was openly in favour of enlarging James, an early support that earned him the king’s gratitude and consistent protection in the years to come. In July 1583 the king paid a special visit to Huntly, then suffering from ‘a very dangerous disease’, possibly the ‘frensy’ that would plague him throughout his career (CSP Scot., 8.556). At the parliament of 1584, he again bore the sceptre before James as the king entered the tolbooth to open the first and
in the
status
session
on 18 March; by this time
his favour
solidated by the king’s personal
had been con-
him of the escheat and benefices of the abbacy of Paisley. In June award
to
1584 he was appointed one of the lords of the articles, an appointment that ensured him a place of some power in drafting parliamentary legislation, and in July he added Brechin to his expanding dominions in the north. His new status as a favourite with a politically suspect faith was
now established, and it was consolidated by his commission to track down and apprehend James Stewart, the earl of Arran and former effective regent of Scotland, after his fall in the autumn of 1585. Huntly’s correspondence with both the exiled
Mary and Philip
Queen
of Spain, in 1584 and 1586 respectively, demonstrates a growing disenchantment with the proEnglish politics of the government. This communication II
was kept quiet, and as James VI increasingly assumed personal authority, Huntly stood to benefit from his favours. In December 1586 he was made lieutenant and justice of the north at Aberdeen, a position that did much to rein'vig-
Gordon power within the highlands. By April 1587 he had put his power to full application when James appointed him to circumvent any highland uprisings and the rebellious activities of the McLeods in particular. He gained an equally firm foothold at court when James appointed him lord high chamberlain in the following June, and his active participation at the parliament of 12 July led to anxious rumours among courtiers. In August 1587 Walsingham’s agent reported that ‘My lord of Huntley is indeed ane greit curteour and knawis mair of the Kingis secreittis nor ony man at this present doithe’ (CSP Scot, 9.476). Contrary to the fears of many political commentators, Huntly had no religious sway over the king, although his Catholicism possibly contributed to James’s orate
calculated policy of intermittent toleration of recusants,
which would operate
in inverse proportion to the
power
of the kirk. Courtier, conspirator,
political relationship first
and rebel, 1588-1589 Huntly’s close and friendship with Esme Stewart,
duke of Lennox, had been a
factor in bringing
him
matrimonial alliance with the Stewart family with his marriage to the duke’s eldest daughter. Lady Henrietta (1573-1642), on 21 July 1588. Plans for the match had been in effect since before September 1586, when parliament voted 5000 merks to Huntly to cover the costs of an expedition to France to procure his bride. As a wedding gift, James also bestowed the commendatorship of Dunfermline on the earl (26 June 1587), transferring it from the master of Gray, another controversial Catholic politician but one with closer to the king, but
it
also led to a powerful
strong English connections. In anticipation of the occasion, the clergy
demanded
in February 1588 that Huntly
declare himself protestant by signing a confession of faith,
one of many he was to sign throughout his lengthy As the English correspondent Atkinson
political career.
reported to Walsingham in July, the marriage between the Earl of Huntly and the Duke of Lennox’s sister is to be solemnized so soon as may be, ‘but
not befoir thay geive declaratioun of their faith, for his
GORDON, GEORGE
883 majesties minister Mr. Craig refused to proclame thair
bandis or matrimony until that t3mie’.
27 February to 7
(CSP Scot., 9.587)
Huntly satisfied some churchmen: the marriage was
seemed cele-
brated at Holyrood Chapel on 21 July by the archbishop of
Andrews, Patrick Adamson, a court
St
cleric
who had
already crossed the general assembly. The marriage
proved one of the more successful matches of its kind, surviving Huntly’ s numerous wardings and excommuni-
had inherited her father’s talent for was described as ‘a virtuous W3df, and who providentlie governed her husband’s
cations. Henrietta
administration. She
prudent lady
.
.
.
and carefullie solicited his bussines at home dureing his banishment from Scotland, after the battell of affairs,
Glenlivet’ (Gordon, 208).
Huntly’s conversion to protestantism in 1588 was strictly
nominal, although the king seems to have genu-
inely believed in the integrity of his conversion.
Whatever
the case, the earl corresponded with Spain from June
through to November 1588, and unabashedly maintained public connections with fellow recusants across Scotland. On 8 September, for example, he was among the most prominent guests at the wedding of the daughter of his cousin Sir John Seton to Lord Forbes. By this stage he was a
March 1589), though this imprisonment more of the king’s personal annoyance
indicative
with Huntly and his desire to appease Elizabeth than of any real wish to punish him. On 13 March Huntly incurred greater unpopularity by abandoning the king after rumours of a rebellion in Edinburgh had reached him, a
withdrawal that cost him his captaincy. In April he engineered a regional rebellion in conjunction with the earls of Crawford and Erroll, personally raising a force rumoured to be of 10,000 men, an impressive testament to his power and influence throughout the north-east. These efforts
were soon quashed, however, when the first earl of Bothwell withdrew his support for the northern earls, and the king led an expeditionary force to Aberdeen to engage the rebels directly. This incident,
known as
the ‘Brig
o’ Dee’,
prompted Huntly to surrender himself unconditionally to James. After being feasted at the Gordon headquarters of Strathbogie, the king arranged for Huntly to ward himself in Borthwick Castle, where he remained until September. Highland power struggles and the death of Moray Huntly’s
as one sign of such favour, it was replacement for the outgoing captain. Sir Thomas Lyon, master of Glamis, a fierce opponent of Lindsay. As captain, Huntly remained with the king throughout the winter, residing at Hol}TOod Palace, a situation
imprisonment and subsequent release led to his temporlife and a greater devotion to matters of estate management and consolidation, which in turn spawned a series of new architectural projects. It was during this period that he began work on a castle at Ruthven, in Badenoch, ‘neir unto his hunting forrests’ (Gordon, 214), with a series of repairs at the Gordon strongholds in Elgin and Aberdeen, and the construction of Kean-Kaill (Newhouse), Aboyne, and the Plowlands in
that obliged Sir Roger Aston to write to Whitehall, assur-
Murray.
firm favourite of James alongside Alexander Lindsay, and
while Huntly’s appointment as captain of the guard on 28
November can be seen
also a tactful
ing the English government that the earl’s conversion to
protestantism was genuine. With the ies
new year came a ser-
of shocking revelations that aroused
little
surprise in
wary observers, but which seriously tainted Huntly with treasonous intent and further strained relations between England and Scotland. In January 1589 English intelligence intercepted documents which promised the support of the Catholic gentlemen of Scotland for any invasion of Britain. These were signed by Huntly in conjunction with John Maxwell, eighth Lord Maxwell, and Lord Claud Hamilton, and offered unmitigated support if Spain were to dispatch 60,000 troops and money to raise more. Huntly denied any involvement, though Elizabeth 1, already long convinced of his wavering reliability, demanded that he be disciplined. James refused to do this publicly, instead reprimanding and guiding his friend in a famously heartfelt [these] the fruictis
letter of
of zour
February 1589: Ar[e] thir conversioun?’ the king
new
ary retirement from public
Even
at this
more peaceful
stage of his
never far from controversy, as
when an
life
Huntly was
English source
reported in September 1590 that he had been responsible for the
murder of a landlord (allegedly Robert, Lord Boyd,
who had died in January). The earl’s perceived reputation savagery against his opponents was further entrenched by an explosive conflict between the Gordons
for
and two of the principal clans
in his
Badenoch territories,
the Mackintoshes and Grants of Ballindalloch. Their reaction to the
more intense
exercise of Huntly’s lordship in
the highlands soon drew the participation of the earls of
Moray and Atholl against him,
effectively creating a state
of war in the Scottish north. After launching a pre-
emptive strike in November on the conferring
earls at
Darnaway incident, in which John Gordon of Cluny was killed, Huntly was summoned to Edinburgh, where the king began negotiations for a peace Forres, the so-called
settlement. Tensions ran highest throughout the follow-
asked, seemingly genuinely hurt by the earl’s betrayal
ing year, and in March Huntly was ordered to restrict his
The king’s chief minister, John Maitland, Lord Thirlestane, hoping to neutralize Huntly’s political power in the fallout from the Spanish correspondence, threatened to resign when the earl was allowed to retain his captaincy. Despite their kinship (both were nephews of Lord John Hamilton), Maitland and the earl never entirely trusted each other, and this episode served to sun-
forces to the east side of the River Spey, with
At this stage
der their already cool relations at court.
north, and over Moray’ (Brown, Bloodfeud, 156).
(CSP Scot., 9.700).
At length Huntly was warded in Edinburgh Castle (from
Moray con-
fined to the west, lest further trouble erupt. In July 1591
new attack on the Stewarts of Moray by concentrating on the earl’s fishings in Spey, a manoeuvre that revived the Gordon feud with the Mackintoshes and Huntly initiated a
Grants, who were both ultimately obliged to sue for peace. it
was reported that the
earl ‘rules all in the
The reconsolidation of Gordon power
in the highlands
GORDON, GEORGE
884
allowed Huntly to renew his focus on the king,
who com-
missioned him to pursue and apprehend the outlawed earl of Bothwell after the latter’s abortive palace coup in
December. By 5 February 1592 he had appeared before the privy council to answer to charges of involvement in a Jesuit conspiracy, a potential embarrassment that was quickly overshadowed by the events of the next week. On 7 February Huntly used his commission to secure a passage across the Forth, over which traffic had been neutralized to prevent any further movements by Bothwell. His
was
James Stewart, earl of Moray, a then stationed at Donibristle, Fife; on Huntly’s arrival with a group of forty men, a brief siege ensued that brought about the death of the sheriff of Moray. Moray himself escaped for a time when one of his retainers created a diversion but, according to tradition, his helmet had caught fire, enabling the Gordon party to chase him to the banks of the Forth and kill him there. Huntly’s involvement in the murder is, like so much of the violence associated with him, ambiguous: some accounts have him dealing the final triumphant blow to his sworn enemy, while others portray him as being forced by the Gordons of Gight and Cluny to implicate himself in the slaughter. An orchestrated outpouring of anger over this incident confronted Huntly and the king himself (who was, as James Melville tendered, ‘luiking on it with forthought’), ensuring literary immorobjective
to surprise
Bothwell supporter,
tality for
who was
the ‘Bonnie Earl of Moray’ himself (Autobiography
James was forced to commission the apprehend Huntly, who on 10 March voluntarily warded himself in Blackness Castle, where he remained for ten days. Huntly tactfully removed himself from court life after his release, though his activities in the north contributed to the revival of all-out war with those anti-Gordon malcontents who remained active in the highlands. In August he dispatched his Cameron and MacDonnell clients against the Grants and Mackintoshes, and in November there were reports that he had launched a new attack on the earl of Atholl at Badenoch. The conflict now widened with the involvement of Moray’s brother-in-law Archibald Campbell, seventh earl of Argyll, who was eager to take advantage of Huntly’s political misfortunes by extending his own power in the highlands in conjunction with Atholl. The king’s appointment of William Douglas, tenth earl of Angus, a border magnate and fellow Cathand Diary,
198).
Scottish nobility to
olic, as
lieutenant in the north did nothing to quell the
burgeoning
state of war.
By December Huntly’s
inter-
national connections once again threatened to destroy
him
politically,
when
a series of letters to the king of
Spain were seized from George Kerr of Newbottle. This
correspondence included two blank sheets on which Huntly’s own signature was found; he promptly denied his involvement, yet refused to appear in St Andrews when summoned in February 1593. He relented and surrendered when the king personally led a force against him
Aberdeen on 10 March, and this well-timed gesture persuaded James to relax him from the horn on 19 March. The kirk, convinced of Huntly’s unreliability, expressed its to
displeasure with the king’s favouritism and the earl’s bad faith when the provincial synod of Fife excommunicated
him on
25 September. The king, however, overrode this
by declaring the Catholic earls innocent of the charges of communication with Spain in
ecclesiastical legislation
November of that year,
so long as both Huntly and Erroll submitted themselves to the kirk by 1 February 1594.
The new year was decisive in determining Huntly’s fate, and was ushered in abruptly when he joined Sir Patrick Gordon of Auchindoun and the earls of Erroll and Angus in not submitting to ward or obeying the February deadline. Forfeited by parliament on 8 March, they were provoked into a new rebellion against the crown in a desperate attempt to avoid compromising their religious beliefs. The kirk itself recruited the young earl of Argyll to engage Huntly’s forces directly with 7000 men, but he was soundly defeated by the Catholic earls at Glenlivet on 3 October. In spite of this victory, Huntly was again unwilling to face the king in battle and retreated before the royal army, leaving James free to order the destruction of Strathbogie. Huntly’s position was further weakened by the death of his first cousin Auchindoun, the earl’s most important and militantly Catholic adviser since his teenage years. After his death it is possible to change the direction of Gordon policy, with the earl adopting a far less subversive line in politics and religion. excommunication, and absolutions, 1595-1625 On 19 May 1595 Huntly went into exile on the continent, and for
Exile,
months he followed a peripatetic itinerary that Germany and Flanders. By October 1596, however, it was reported that Huntly had been sighted at Bog of Gight, and on 19 October Countess Henrietta wrote sixteen
included
urgently to the presbytery at Moray, assuring it of her hus-
band’s willingness to submit to the kirk and beg forgiveness for his role in Moray’s death. Accordingly, he
appeared in Aberdeen on 26 June, and was again accepted into the Scottish church, and was soon afterwards received and welcomed by the king at Falkland. Huntly
appeared to be a changed man, opting for a quieter life devoted to his estates and gardening, a new countenance that may have encouraged the kirk to renew its trust in him. He took his customary place as sword-bearer to James at the opening of parliament on 11 November, and
had
his forfeiture specially ‘reduced’, allowing
him
to
enjoy his estates and honours. Little is then heard of Huntly until 1599, in which year he was appointed co-lieutenant and justiciar for the highlands with his
duke of Lennox, whose own position on account of his active court life. In Februaiy Huntly’s new ascendancy was confirmed by his appointment to the privy council and, more importantly, through his elevation as marquess of Huntly, earl of Enzie, and Lord Gordon of Badenoch at Princess Margaret’s baptism on 17 April 1599. For the next four years, Huntly spent more time in the north, expanding his estates (including the lands and barony of Gartullie, which he had acquired in June 1600) and countering the movements of Argyll, who had established himself as his most serious rival for highland supremacy. brother-in-law, the
was
strictly ex officio
GORDON, GEORGE
885 From March
to July 1602 King
James busied himself
in
attempting to reconcile the allied Campbells and Stewarts of Moray with the Gordons, in the interests of stabilizing
northern domain. However, no settlement was achieved until 23 February 1603, a mere month before the his
king’s accession to the English throne.
Next to Argyll,
was the growing power of the Scottish kirk, which concentrated its efforts on holding the marquess to his vows or, failing this, on excommuniHuntly’s greatest concern
Strathbogie, but gradually obtained leave to visit his highland properties, including those of Kellie, where he spent
The next few years were He intervened— peaceably, this time — in a dispute between Sir Robert Gordon and the earl of Caithness in 1612. On 15 December of that year the privy council permitted him to leave his house arrest time between
1
and
15 August.
relatively peaceful for Huntly.
in Strathbogie
and visit the king at Whitehall, an
act that
marked the gradual reinstatement of Huntly in the king’s
cating him. In February 1605 the privy council stayed a
favour.
process of excommunication against him, awaiting the
autumn of 1613, Huntly was entrusted with a specommission of fire and sword against Cameron of Lochiel, and within three years he had begun to rebuild his lordship in the north. By 1616 he had acquired the Banff lands of the Innes family of Invermarkie, and on 9 January he was sitting as a member of the Scottish privy council, though his fortunes took a temporary turn for the worse when the high commission warded him in Edinburgh on 12 June. After his release on 18 June he repaired to court, and in a move which offended both the ecclesiastical and the patriotic sentiment of the Scottish clergy, he was officially absolved of excommunication by the archbishop of Canterbury (though with the prior knowledge and blessing of the bishop of Caithness). In July, his
advice of the
now
impetuosity Huntly
absent James. With characteristic
made
London without
for court in
a
licence,
but the king, forewarned by the council, refused
to grant
him an audience. Humiliated, he returned to the life of relative quiet, duly cowed by the king’s
north and a
resolve even if he continued to enjoy a tion
from those
in the
church
measure of protec-
who wished
to prosecute
him further. Early in 1606 the king ordered Huntly to send his eldest
Gordon (c.1590-1649), to court to attend upon Henry, prince of Wales, to which he consented, son,
George
‘[a]lbeit
*
he be the gretest pairt of the confort quhilk 1 have
nou’ (NL Scot., Adv.
MS
33.1.1, vol. 2,
His troubled relationship with
Huntly to James
‘the
VI).
puritins of this
December 1606, when the convention at Linlithgow commanded him to station himself and his family in Aberdeen upon his return from court. He returned on 10 December with a contrey’ continued to deteriorate until
royal paper staying
any further ecclesiastical proceedings this was not enough to prevent a further charge of recusancy by the privy council on 23 June 1607. Huntly was warded in Elgin, and by August of that year Argyll had supplanted him as the new lieutenant for the highlands. In an effort to retain power and reduce the potential for further blood feud, Huntly arranged for the marriage on 2 October of his eldest daughter. Lady Ann, to the protestant James Stewart, third earl of Moray, son of the murdered earl. In November Huntly was transferred to Aberdeen, where he was against
him and the marchioness, though
expected to enter into a programme of ‘religious conversion’ (Reg. PCS, 8.9).
Huntly’s ongoing quarrel with the Scottish clergy and his reputation as a
patron of recusants incurred another
excommunication,
this
time by the general assembly
at
Linlithgow (27 July 1608), which declared his supplication to be ‘verie frivolous’ (Calderwood, 6.759). Not long afterwards, he was ordered to enter himself into Stirling Castle
and pay
his
own accommodation,
a routine imprison-
ment that lasted for one month. Along with his ally Erroll, he gave his oath to conform to ‘the holye ewengell’, but the presbytery of St Andrews,
its
patience exhausted,
excommunicated him (NL Scot., Adv. MS 31-2). After
another placement in
released at length in
November
still
33.1.1, vol. 3, fols.
Stirling,
Huntly was by a com-
1610, but only
bined caution from the Gordons of Abeiyeldie, Lesmoir,
and Lochinvar, who guaranteed his good behaviour on 15 1611. Even then he was confined to his house at
January
In the
cial
daughter. Lady Elizabeth, wife of Alexander Livingstone,
Lord Livingstone, died while giving birth in Edinburgh,
and by 16 August Huntly had determined to make a formal submission to the general assembly at Aberdeen; whether truly contrite or not, he was re-appointed to the privy council in December, in time to prepare for the king’s return to Scotland in the following year. Sitting on the convention of estates he cast his vote on 5 March 1617 to raise £200,000 to subsidize James’s progress; on 6 August he and his erstwhile ally Erroll personally appeared in Carlisle before the king, who served as arbitrator between them. In 1618 he gained permission to establish Gordonsburgh (the future Fort William) as a burgh of barony, and in the same year he had his sovereignty established in Lochaber, formerly contended by Cameron of Lochiel. For the remainder of James’s reign Huntly maintained a relatively low profile, complaining about the ‘rapacious poacher gangs’ who terrorized his highland tenants, and suffering the death of his son Laurence in August 1623 (Browu, Noble Society, 214). His last commission under James VI was to subdue the clan Chatten.
Gordon power continued to stabilize under Charles 1 but this was due more to the influence of Huntly’s second son, John Gordon, viscount of Melgum, than to the marquess’s own personal role. In March 1629 Huntly rushed to court in much the same manner as he had in 1605, and with equally dismal results. ‘1 think he repentes his journey’, wrote D. (perhaps David) Fullerton to the aged earl of Mar on 23 April 1629 {Supplementaty Mar and Kellie MSS, 249). Charles’s campaign to recover the heritable sheriffships of Scotland, and the political pressures surrounding it, led to the surrender of Huntly’s shrieval authority in Aberdeen and Inverness, for which he received £5000. In October 1630 Huntly lost another son, Melgum, who was burnt to death in Frendraught Tower. Last years, 1625-1636 ,
GORDON, GEORGE
886
His own political position throughout this period was becoming more precarious, especially in the context of the privy council campaign against Catholics, and in December 1633 he was forced to defend his activities to the council, which implied that he had been lax in maintaining order in the north. On 16 December 1634, his per-
ceived laxity
now viewed
was denounced as
as outright rebelliousness,
he
a rebel before being ordered to confine
himself to Edinburgh. In March 1635, characteristically late by three months, he appeared before the council to
answer charges of justiciary negligence, and was ultimately warded in Edinburgh Castle. Huntly was finally released early in 1636, perhaps because of his worsening physical condition, which even his opponent Spottiswoode was moved to comment on in April. After a brief residence in
was a spectacular show-piece that involved a fourweek procession through northern Scotland, culminating in his burial at Elgin Cathedral on 31 August. In the years
July
and
successor, George Gordon, sec-
ond marquess of Huntly, took
part in the civil wars as an
ardent royalist, eventually being executed in 1649 not long after Charles I himself, while Henrietta was forced to
on account of her Catholicism and died on 2 September 1642. Huntly himself was a controversial figure in his day, and contemporary commentators also varied substantially in their opinions of him. One contemporary source claimed him to have been ‘a valiant, provident, and politicke man ... a good and just neighbour ... by flee in 1641
the testimonie of all such who dwelt about him, yea of his
very enemies’ (Gordon, 480). Many, including the earls of
Moray, Argyll, and Atholl, would have strongly contended this view.
Perhaps the most diplomatic view
in the Scots Peerage,
•
GEC,
Peerage,
1905). vol.
1
•
•
R. Pitcairn,
•
Report on the manuscripts of the earl of Mar and Kellie, suppl. (1930) • D. Calderwood, The history of the Kirk
HMC, 60 (1904):
of Scotland, ed. T.
Thomson and D.
(1842-9), vols. 6-7
•
J.
M. Bulloch,
Laing, 8 vols.,
Wodrow Society, 7
ed.. The house of Gordon, 1 (1903)
•
M. Lee, Government by pen: Scotland under James VI and I (1980) K. M. Brown, Noble society in Scotland: wealth, family and culture from Reform•
ation to revolution (2000)
•
M. Lee, John Maitland of Thirlestane and
the
foundation of the Stewart despotism in Scotland (1959) • J. Spottiswoode, The history of the Church of Scotland (1655) • Gordon Castle muni-
ments,
NA Scot., GD44 NL Scot., Adv. MS 33.1.1, vols. 1-3 •
•
Estimate
of the Scottish nobility during the minority ofJames the Sixth (1873)
Archives NA Scot., Breadalbane MSS NA Scot., Gordon Castle muniments, GD.44 Likenesses C. K. Sharpe, double portrait, pencil and wash draw•
ing (with Henrietta Stewart; after unknown portrait), Scot.
NPG
Edinburgh’s Canongate,
he was granted permission to return to Aberdeen in May, and quickly began his homeward journey, only to die en route, in Dundee, on 13 June. His impressive funeral on 25
that followed, his son
new edn, vol. 5 The autobiography Wodrow Society (1842) The manuscripts of his grace the duke of Rutland, 4 vols., HMC, 24 {1888of Scotland (1755)
and diary of Mr James Melvill, ed.
which maintains
is
that, as
that taken
eminent
as
Huntly was, ‘he did not influence the histoiy of his countiy so much as some less able men have done’.
Gordon, George, second marquess of Huntly
(c.1590-
nobleman, was the son of George ’'Gordon, sixth earl (later first marquess) of Huntly (1561/2-1636), and Lady Henrietta Stewart (1573-1642), daughter of Esme Stewart, first duke of Lennox.
1649),
The upbringing of the young George, known by titles of Lord Gordon or earl of Enzie, was a matter of great concern to both church and state, his father being one of the most powerful of the Scottish nobility and the leader of the country’s Roman Catholics. In 1596, when the excommunicated Huntly returned with Early
life
the courtesy
his family to Scotland after a period of enforced exile, the
demanded that Lord Gordon and his brothers ‘be brought south to be trained up at schoolls in letters and [protestant] religion’ (J. Row, History of the Kirk, 1842, 172, 174-5). However, he was still in the north in 1604, for the presbytery of Aberdeen then questioned his pedagogue to ensure his religious orthodoxy. His marriage in June 1607 was part of a plan by James VI and I to reconcile feuding noble dynasties. Gordon married the thirteen-year-old Lady Anne Campbell (15941638), daughter of the seventh earl of Argyll, and at the same time his sister Ann was married to the earl of general assembly of the church
Huntly was the principal Catholic noble in Scotland and arguably the most powerful lord in the Scottish highlands under James VI and I. His career was characterized by an
Moray.
impressive immunity to serious persecution, due chiefly
a violent gang of youths in Aberdeenshire, but the king
He was, implacable enemy kirk as an however, also viewed by the whose frequent public conversions to protestantism dam-
he spend much of his time at court in Enghoping to instil both political and religious loyalty— a gift of £1000 sterling helping, no doubt, to make obedience easy. At the first tournament in which Prince Heniy participated, on twelfth night in 1610, Gordon was the first to do combat, at ‘push of pyke and single sword’, and was said to have ‘performed with great dexteritie and applause, to his exceeding commendation’ (Gordon and Gordon, 261-2). On 3 June he was one of those made a knight of the Bath in connection with Henry’s installation as prince of Wales. However, he was soon back in Scotland, being active in a number of disputes in upholding his family’s interests. In June 1612 he was involved in a ‘broil’ in Edinburgh with the earl of Caithness, though his efforts to provoke further violence were unsuccessful (Gordon and Gordon, 286-7). In the years that followed he
to his close, personal connections to the king.
aged his credibility and enhanced his reputation as a political uncertainty. Huntly’s involvement in Spanish conspiracies
and
his consistent private dedication to Catholi-
cism led to frequent imprisonment and
exile,
but his
personal loyalty to James VI was generally considered
beyond question. He effectively rebuilt his family’s position as the most important in the highlands, an ascendancy that was to be challenged only by his Campbell counterpart, Archibald, earl of Argyll.
J.
R.
M. Sizer
Sources Scots peerage R. Gordon, A genealogical history of the earldom of Sutherland {1813) CSPScot., 1574-85 Reg. PCS, 1st sen, vols. 613 K. M. Brown, Bloodfeud in Scotland, 1573-1625: violence, justice, and •
•
•
•
politics in
an early modem state (1986)
•
D.Moysie, Memoirs of the affairs
Gordon began in 1609,
insisted that
land,
to play a part in public affairs in Scotland
when he was granted a commission to act against
GORDON, GEORGE
887
commissioner to suppress Roman Catholics in the north of Scotland. Action under the commission might, he feared, offend the king of France, and there was the additional embarrassment that his parents, brothers, and sisters were all Catholics. Indeed Gordon’s appointment was in part a test of his
own
religious loyalties
— in 1629 the
had feared that he could not be trusted to ensure that his own children were brought up as protestants, and he had been ordered to send his sons to St Andrews or Cambridge for a sound protestant education. However, he eventually took sufficient action Scottish privy council
against local Catholics (though not against his
own
fam-
ily) to satisfy the council— though he then defied it by sending his two eldest sons, the younger of whom was the
James ‘Gordon,
royalist
to King’s College, Aberdeen, in
1630.
Gordon and his father agreed under prescrown the hereditary sheriffships of Aberdeenshire and Inverness-shire, which had for long been central to their great influence in the north-east. In compensation the crown agreed that Gordon should be paid £5000 sterling. His military ambitions were encouraged when on 10 December 1629 Louis XIII commissioned him to levy 2000 men to fight for France, but there is no evidence that they were ever levied, and when he finally reached France in 1632 (having been created Viscount Aboyne on 20 April) he evidently only commanded the gens d’armes. He was involved in fighting in Lorraine, Alsace, and Germany against the forces of the emperor Ferdinand III, but by 1635 he wanted to return to Scotland. However, he was so deeply in debt that he had to delay his journey. He had lived extravagantly in France in expectation of the £5000 he had been promised in 1629, and now In 1629 Lord
sure to surrender to the
George Gordon, second marquess of Huntly (c. 1590-1649), by Sir Anthony Van Dyck
was involved in fighting to subdue the MacDonalds and Camerons in Lochaber and the Macintoshes, and on 9 January 1616 he was admitted as a member of the Scottish privy council.
He
left
Scotland for France in 1623
‘to
recreat himselff ther for a short space by his travells’ (Gor-
don and Gordon, 373-4), visiting the court in England on his way. With the king’s encouragement Gordon and his uncle the duke of Lennox hoped to bring about the revival
I for payment, claiming was on the verge of rum. He reached Lon-
sent desperate pleas to Charles that his family
don from France in October 1636, having succeeded as marquess of Huntly on his father’s death in June. He had still only received £200 of his £5000, and he now persuaded Charles
I to agree that (with interest) £9740 sterdue him, and in January 1637 the king agreed that as there was no hope of the Scottish exchequer making payment, this should be done by the English exchequer.
ling was
The bishops’ wars There
is
no evidence that further pay-
home
company of Scottish men at arms, the gens d’armes, which had become dormant after the union of the crowns of 1603. He spent six months at the
ments were ever Castle,
on 23 June 1637
French court before returning to England for Christmas,
month
before the outbreak of the disturbances which
of the king of France’s
and
his mission bore fruit
when a commission arrived in
June 1624 making Lennox captain of the company, with Gordon as his deputy. Unfortunately Lennox had just died, so it proved necessary to obtain a new commission, with
and he mustered the company before French officers at Leith in July 1625. Its services were not required immediately, and in 1627 it was suppressed when Britain and France went to war. It was agreed in 1629 that it should be restored, but Gordon’s position as its commander was endangered in 1630 when he was appointed a
Gordon
as captain,
received, but Huntly travelled
royall maner’, reaching his
main
‘in
residence, Strathbogie
(Spalding, 2.76).
He
arrived just a
were to lead to civil war in Scotland. In reacting to the situation he had the disadvantages of being heavily in debt and out of touch with Scottish affairs. The rumour that
him leadership of their movement if he would join them, or payment of his debts the rebel covenanters offered
he remained neutral, are unsubstantiated, but it is approaches were made to him. The earl of Rothes might boast that Gordon power had decayed so if
likely that
was no threat to the covenanters, and that, as for Huntly, ‘He would not give a salt sitron [citron] for him’ that
it
GORDON, GEORGE
888
(Rothes, 62-3), but in reality gaining his support
would
have been a major triumph for the covenanters. first Huntly was unswervingly loyal and in June 1638 he was in Edinburgh for talks with the marquess of Hamilton, who had been appointed king’s commissioner to try to reach a settlement with the covenanters. But Huntly hurried north on news that his wife was ill, and her death on 14 June diverted him for a time from public affairs. By September 1638 he was again
However, from the
to the king,
active, rival to
organizing efforts to have the king’s covenant
(a
the national covenant) signed in the north-east,
and by January 1639 he was preparing for war, making arrangements to be supplied with arms through Hamilton. Arms for over 3000 men were eventually sent, together with a commission to act as king’s lieutenant in northern Scotland. When the covenanters sent an army north under the earl of Montrose to enforce obedience to the covenanters, however, Huntly proved unwilling to offer active resistance. There were good reasons for this. His instructions from the king were that he should not fight unless the covenanters resorted to violence
Moreover,
it
made
sense to hold back from
army which the king was assembling
in
war
was pressed to give active support to the covon his refusal he was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle on 20 April. The following year he published isolated,
enanters, and
first.
until the
England was
covenanters at this point, though
whether
his original
words were quite so well polished.
and he would never be a traitor. ‘You may tacke my heade from my shoulders, but not my heart from my soveraigne’ Gordon, 2.239-40).
(J.
Huntly was released in June 1639, after the pacification of Berwick agreed by the king and the covenanters, and then joined Charles I at Berwick— though he briefly went to
Edinburgh to
sit
to agree to giving creditors.
When
on the council on
him temporary
the king
therefore entered into negotiations with the
troubled
if,
instead of signing the national covenant, he
agreed to an undertaking to uphold royal authority and the laws and liberties of the kingdom.
It
was
also agreed
that his followers ‘of a contrary Religion’— Roman Cath-
— who
swore a similar undertaking would not be molested (W. Gordon, 2.265-6). Huntly then came, protected by a safe conduct, to a meeting with other covenanting leaders in Aberdeen. There he found further demands made upon him, for the other covenanter leaders believed that Montrose had made too many concessions. Huntly’s power had been left intact, his only submission being to an ambiguous verbal formula. Huntly quickly crumbled under renewed pressure from Montrose. He allowed himself to be demoralized by the argument that since his commission of lieutenancy had not passed the great seal of Scotland it was invalid, and that few would obey any summons to arms from him. Given his debts, he could not accept a demand that he agree to pay the costs of the covenanters’ expedition against him. olics
Clearly the intention
was
to ask for the impossible as a
pretext to act against him, and when Montrose urged
him
come south to Edinburgh for further talks Huntly took mean that his safe conduct was not to be honoured. His main concern seems not to have been denunciation of
to
this to
such dishonourable behaviour but avoidance of the indignity of being removed forcibly from Aberdeen. He therefore asked if he could volunteer to travel to Edinburgh (12 April),
which the covenanters happily accepted. Thus
Huntly tamely abandoned leadership of the
royalists of
the north-east. Nor was the humiliation of arrest long delayed, for
on reaching Edinburgh the marquess, now
at the
end of the
when war resumed in 1640, and leaving his mother to surrender Bog of Gight (later Gordon Castle) to royalists
land in 1641 to
He
it
however, because he refused to sign the national covenant without reservations. He rejoined the king in England, making no attempt to resume leadership of the northern
the triumphant covenanters.
covenanters, meeting Montrose at Fyvie on 5 April. There Montrose agreed that Huntly would not be further
Berwick
left
to persuade
1 July,
protection from his
month Huntly returned to Edinburgh, and sought to take his seat in parliament on 30 August. He was excluded,
ments Huntly hoped to receive from England had time arrive.
it
His only crime had been loyalty to his king, he asserted,
ready to advance into Scotland, and until the reinforceto
made to the may be doubted
the statement of defiance he claimed to have
make
When
Charles visited Scot-
a settlement with the covenanters
Huntly accompanied him, and was again unsuccessful in attempting to take his seat in parliament. Moreover, the settlement agreed by the king removed him from the privy council.
Huntly returned to his estates in January 1642, for the time since April 1639, and sought to deal with the
first
huge debts he had incurred through ‘his prodigal spending in his youth and uther crossis’ (Spalding, 2.91). Retaining just Strathbogie Castle, his house in Old Aberdeen, and an income of 10,000 merks (about £555 sterling) a year for
life,
he agreed to resign the rest of his estates to his eldGordon, to provide suitably for his
est son, George, Lord
ten children and satisfy his debtors. In practice the agree-
ment was never fully put into effect, and Huntly found the money to undertake new building work at Strathbogie, where a glimpse of him in 1642 portrays him ‘standing by his masons, urging their diligences, and directing and judging their worke’ from 4 a.m. to 8 p.m. so ‘that he had
scarce
tyme to eate or sleepe’
(Blakhal, 170).
Huntly’s conduct since his return from France, and especially in 1639-40,
influence over
its
had greatly weakened
his family’s
extensive network of kin and sup-
and upbringing made it impossible and affection. His haughty, arrogant, and withdrawn manner alienated porters. His character
for
him
to
win
their confidence
many of his natural followers, as did his refusal to consult and take advice from his kinsmen in a traditional manner, and though stubbornly confident in his own opinions, these were often changeable. Patrick Gordon of Ruthven (who may have had some personal grievance against the marquess) blamed Huntly’s breeding in England, claiming that English cold formality of manners ‘keeping of
—
state’— alienated
Scots
used
to
greater
informality
between gentlemen and nobles: Huntly, he claimed, had
GORDON, GEORGE
889 been
‘affable,
court
(P.
courteous and sociable’ before his time at
under dispair’ (Spalding,
2.269) as the covenanters intensi-
A Gaelic poet agreed that Angliciza-
fied their efforts to force
him to co-operate with them. On
Gordon,
230).
tion contributed to Huntly’s weakness, calling
him
‘That
poor fowl that lost its comeliness in England’ in a sarcastic nickname for the head of the Gor-
reference to the old
Cock of the North (Drain lain Luim, 25). Ruthven compared Huntly with Charles 1 ‘both also melancholians, borne under Saturn’ (P. Gordon, 231). Both were reserved men, guarding themselves from familiarity with ceremony. Ruthven repeatedly chides Huntly’s ‘wilful and onconsulable [un-counselable] dispositione’ for dons, the
:
his failures
(P.
Gordon,
own judgement
it seems, on belief in astrology. In 1647 the French representative in Scotland informed Cardinal
was based,
Mazarin that Huntly: being bom in a country in which ignorance has always
produced a large number of soothsayers \devins], has from his youth been an adept in that somewhat trivial branch of mathematics that teaches to judge of people’s fortunes by the study of the stars, and has persuaded himself that he had a complete knowledge of what was, so that he has always been very hopeful in his transactions.
own son Charles had
Frenchman in ‘an amusing sally for a child’ that ‘1 would certainly have taken him for a wizard [sorcier] had he not been my papa’ for he knew many things before they happened (Fotheringham, 2.345,
347). Gilbert
told the
Burnet confirms Huntly’s
addiction to astrology: ‘Astrology ruined him: he believed
and they deceived him .... He was naturally a man: but the stars had so subdued him, that he made a poor figure during the whole course of the wars’ in the stars,
gallant
(Bishop Burnet’s History, 1.68). Possibly Huntly’s extraordin-
ary ineffectuality in April 1639 in allowing himself to be so easily
abducted to Edinburgh was the result of his follow-
ing a star-induced
dream
in
which everything would turn
out for the best.
The king’s cause. 1643-1649 In 1643 Huntly again came under pressure from the covenanters as they moved
towards intervention in the English
civil
war
to help par-
liament against the king. In August the convention of estates ordered
him to come to Edinburgh, clearly hoping, him by removing him from the
as in 1639, to neutralize
north-east.
However, he refused, pleading that he was
struggling to pay his debts,
Edinburgh.
When
news of this that stirred him to limited defiance. On 16 March he issued a declaration stating that he refused to pay taxes or raise men for intervention in England, and asserting his right to defend himself against unlawful vio-
lence by the regime. Three days later some of his followers
raided Aberdeen and kidnapped four burgesses who were taking a leading part in tr3fing to mobilize the region for the covenanters’
204).
Huntly’s disastrous confidence in his
Huntly’s
February 1644 he was again appointed by the king king’s lieutenant in the north of Scotland, and it was probably 1
and could not afford to
stay in
pressed further he sought permission
to withdraw to France, taking fifty gentlemen with
serve in the gens d’armes, but this
was
him to
refused. Thus,
though Huntly maintained his loyalty to the king, refusing to submit and accept the new solemn league and covenant, he was not willing to make a stand for Charles in Scotland. Probably he believed effective resistance was impossible, a belief that would have been strengthened by the decision of his eldest son. Lord Gordon, to sign the new covenant and raise men for the army the covenanters were to use to intervene in England. Huntly’s offer to banish himself having been rejected, he was declared a rebel. He was now, it was said, ‘almost
war effort. Whether Huntly ordered the
kidnapping or his frustrated followers acted to try to push him into open resistance is unclear. On 20 March, in another declaration, he described the burgesses as ‘sedulous fomentars of dangerous distractions amongst us’ (Macdonald and Dennistoun, 441-2), but offered to free them and gave assurances that he would behave peacefully. Then on 24 March he seized Aberdeen, and started raising forces. In isolation his action
seems
folly,
but
it
may be that Huntly counted on there being other royalist armies active in Scotland by the end of March. Elaborate
schemes had been discussed among royalist nobles for months, with dreams of invasions from England and Ireland combined with risings within Scotland, and Huntly may have seen his venture as the first move in such a grand plan. If so, he was soon disappointed, and once he had made his initial gesture of defiance he had no further plans. His followers soon realized that, if there had ever been any chance of success, it was being lost by inaction, and they ‘beginis to gruge and murmur with his delayis’ (Spalding, 2.351). His men began to drift away, while a covenanter army gathered against him. Abandoning Aberdeen on 30 April and moving north to Strathbogie, Huntly justified his retreat by arguments about the need to defeat his enemies in the north before moving south, but it was clear that he had given up and ‘seikis about for his owne saiffie’ (Spalding, 2.353). As the covenanters advanced he fled by boat to Sutherland, moved briefly into Caithness, and then settled in Strathnaver under the protection of the master of Reay, son of the royalist Lord Reay. As the covenanters had hoped, Huntly had been provoked into premature and ineffective action, and, as in 1639, had been neutralized. Months later parts of the royalist grand scheme for regaining Scotland were to prove remarkably, if only temporarily, successful. The alliance of the now royalist marquess of Montrose with an Irish force led by Alasdair MacColla won six victories in battle between September 1644 and August 1645, and in this campaign the Gordons played an increasingly important part especially after, in February 1645, Lord Gordon left the covenanters and joined Montrose. During all this year of royalist success Huntly remained inactive in Strathnaver, but in September he at last prepared to move back to his estates. The statement that he had stayed in Strath-
—
will’ (Spalding, 2.367) makes little Had he wished, he could have moved south and
naver ‘sore against his sense.
joined Montrose in forwarding the cause of Charles
1.
But
GORDON, GEORGE that
890
would have meant co-operation with a man he
des-
protect their followers, but
when he approached Bog
of
former covenanter, a turncoat not to be trusted, but also as the man who had broken his word of honour by allowing the covenanters to imprison him in 1639. There was also j ealousy, for the contrast between the young Montrose, the hero of the hour boldly seeking his own destiny, and Huntly, the failure of 1639 and 1644 who waited for his destiny to come to him, and whose strategic vision extended no further than seizing Aberdeen, was humiliatingly obvious. What needs explaining is not why Huntly sulked in Strathnaver for so long, but the timing of his return to the north-east, where he landed on 4 October 1645. Certainly he must have heard of Montrose’s victoiy at Kilsyth (15 August), after which there was no covenanting army in Scotland left to face him, and Huntly may have decided that he should emerge to assert his rights in whatever settlement followed. Moreover, though he had deserted his Gordon and other followers to conquest by the covenanters, leaving them leaderless, Huntly probably found it unbearable that Montrose was increasingly being accepted as their master. Three of his sons had fought under Montrose, Lord Gordon being killed in his service. Now he wished to reclaim the leadership of the Gordons for himself Whether Huntly had also heard of the covenanters’ swift revenge for Kils34h, the routing of Montrose at Philiphaugh on 13 September, is impossible to know. Certainly, in the event, Huntly emerged to take part again in Scotland’s civil wars not, as he may have thought, at a moment of royalist triumph, but at one of disaster, with Montrose fleeing back to the highlands and trying to
gained power in Scotland. But though the engagers sought to intervene in England to free the king from imprisonment by the English parliament, their leader,
rebuild his army.
the duke of Hamilton, failed to free Huntly, for fear of
Montrose immediately sought Huntly’s help, but there was disagreement over strategy. Montrose wished to lead a raid on Glasgow to hold a meeting of parliament he had summoned there, to attempt to restore his credibility, but Huntly refused to join him, claiming the priority must be
more committed covenanter was moved to the greater security of Edinburgh Castle before Hamilton marched his army into England. On the defeat of the engagers at the battle of Preston, power in Scotland passed to the kirk party regime, determined on vengeance on former royal-
pised, not only as a
to drive the covenanters out of the north-east. Huntly’s
memory of former humiliations, and own arrogance, rendered futile repeated
Gight, Huntly fled, announcing that he at least
would
obey the king without question. Montrose negotiated terms, disbanded, and went into exile, but Huntly then, astonishingly, announced that he would remain in arms, presumably hoping to be seen as gloriously defiant when Montrose had fled. He was subsequently encouraged in this stand by a letter from the king in which Charles spoke of his hopes of escaping from prison and coming to Scotland, and ordered Huntly to gather his men in readiness. Huntly quartered his forces for the winter of 1646-7 in Banff, but when the covenanters advanced north in April 1647 he immediately retreated to the highlands ‘wher he intended to liv as an outlaw’ (P. Gordon, 19) until the king’s fortunes changed for the better, disbanding all his men except for a lifeguard. In December he was tracked down, captured in Strathdon, and imprisoned in Edinburgh Tolbooth.
While Huntly’s son Lord Gordon had served the covenanters in 1643-5 they had not proceeded with legal action against the marquess, but as soon as Lord Gordon deserted to join Montrose a decreet of forfaulture had
been passed sentencing
(8
March
him
and was and at
1645), forfeiting Huntly’s lands
to death. After his capture Huntly
hopeful that sentence would not be carried out, he had grounds for optimism, for early in 1648 the engagers’ alliance of moderate covenanters and royalists first
alienating the engagement’s
supporters. Indeed, Huntly
Their parliament consulted the commission of the
jealousy and
ists.
Montrose’s
general assembly of the church, which replied that
months to arrange co-operation between the two men. Huntly’s royal commission of February 1644 had clearly stated that as king’s lieutenant in the north of Scotland he was subordinate to the king’s lieutenant-general, who was Montrose, but Huntly argued that he had full power in the north, Montrose’s commission being limited to southern Scotland. Huntly would ‘not indure to be a slave to one of whom he and all his predecessors had ever gotten the precedencie’ (P. Gordon, 183). Eventually Huntly accepted that Montrose’s new commission of May 1645, making him lieutenantgovernor and captain-general of the kingdom, overrode his own commission, but no effective co-operation followed, in spite of Montrose’s offers to give him joint command. In May 1646 Huntly, with dreary predictability, yet again seized Aberdeen, and yet again withdrew having no idea what to do next. efforts in the following
.
In 1646 Charles
1,
.
.
a prisoner of the Scottish
army in Eng-
land, ordered his forces in Scotland to disband. tried in
June to consult Huntly about
how
Montrose
to arrange to
‘it is
from the Word of God that murtherers sould die without partiality’— though adding that whether Huntly was indeed guilty was for parliament to decide (A. F. Mitchell and J. Christie, eds.. Records of the Commissions of clear
the
General Assemblies,
beheaded
in
1648-9,
1896,
225).
Parliament
was necessaiy, and Huntly was Edinburgh on 22 March 1649, his body then
decided that no
trial
being taken to Seton for burial. Character and beliefs Before Huntly’s execution a minister
of the Church of Scotland had offered to absolve him from
excommunication
he accepted its authority, but he was not accustomed to give Ear to false Prophets, as he (the minister] was, and therefore desired him not to trouble him’ (W. Gordon, 2.576). Apart from this firm rejection of the presbyterianism of if
replied disdainfully ‘That he
it is not clear where Huntly’s religious He was regarded as inclined to Roman Cath-
the covenanters allegiance lay.
olicism, but never declared his faith,
and he was ready on
occasion to act against Catholic interests out of expediency, as
under his commission of 1630.
In 1635
he had told
GORDON, GEORGE
891 the king that he wanted his son Lewis removed from the
custody of his
own
father (the boy’s grandfather) so that
he could be brought up in the true faith, though it is likely of protestant zeal was simply intended as a
this indication
gesture to win royal favour and get his debts paid. His family’s reputation as leaders of Catholicism in Scot-
land and his
made
it
own studied refusal to declare his own beliefs
inevitable that Huntly should be accused of sup-
port for that faith by his covenanting enemies. In
ber 1638 he was being denounced in Edinburgh
only as popishly inclined, but even a direct olic’ (P.
Novem‘as
Roman
not
Cath-
York, earl of Hardwicke, Miscellaneous State Papers, 2
Robert Baillie, however, branded Huntly not as a Catholic but as a ‘feeble, effeminate, foolish Atheist’ (Letters and Journals of Robert Baillie, 2.164), and the
vols., 1778, 2.115).
theme of atheism is taken up again by Father Robert Gall.
A missionary priest in Scotland, he
sought, with the help
of Huntly’s Catholic daughter, Jean, Lady Seton, to smug-
Edinburgh Castle to give Huntly absolution in the days before his execution, but the marquess showed no interest and ‘dyed as he had lived more atheist
gle a priest into
then christiean lyke’ (M. V. Hay, The Blairs Papers, 1929, 85). Having thus rejected the ministrations of both Catholic and protestant clergy, in his speech on the scaffold he confirmed the religious ambiguity that had long characterized him, declaring ‘Peace and prosperitie be with the true
and for my opinione of that Church 1 remit yow to be informed be Mr. Androw Ramsay, in private’. The reason he gave for this refusal to commit himself was that there might be people present ‘whom 1 am onwillinge to give any satisfactione to’ (P. Gordon, 225). One interpretation would be that he did not want to declare himself a Roman Catholic, as confirmation of this would delight those who had long suspected it and doubtless lead to jeers and abuse from the crowd as he prepared himself for death but his refusal of Catholick and ordoctiall [orthodox] Church
.
.
.
—
—
absolution renders this unlikely.
It is
therefore possible
that the faith he refused to define involved rejection of
both Protestantism and Catholicism in favour of eclectic beliefs involving his obsession with astrology. James VI and 1 had sought to ensure the young Lord Gordon’s loyalty by removing inculcating in
him the
him from the
north-east and
values of an Anglicized court.
He
had succeeded, and, ironically, the results for the dynasty were disastrous. Under Charles I the Gordons of Huntly were no longer a threat to royal authority, but when the king had sought to use the second marquess against the covenanters it was found that he had been so weakened by the loss of the two sheriffships and debt, and so alienated from his kin and followers by his many years in England and France, that he could not mobilize Gordon power effectively. Huntly’s task would have been difficult even if he had not suffered from the limitations of his own character. As it was, his combination of pride, haughtiness, ill judgement, and confident fatalism based on his belief that he could predict events rendered virtually everything he did counter-productive. Gordon of Ruthven explained that Huntly’s contemplative faculty far outweighed his active one, leading to indecision and frequent changes of
mind. The result was that he never ‘intended ane actione that succeaded right’ (P. Gordon, 230). Huntly took pride in the fact that he remained steadfastly loyal to King Charles 1 throughout all the complications of the troubles, but his intermittent and bungling attempts at action achieved nothing, and indeed in 1644-6 seriously damaged the royalist cause. When imprisoned in Edinburgh in April 1648 he was reported to be calm and con-
He pressed to be tried, believing he could justify himself to his prosecutors, but friends managed to persuade him it would be safer to keep quiet and not draw
fident.
He took in hand some months ago to translate [the prophecies of] Cassandra, and has already done about half of it’ (Fotherattention to himself ‘He lives very quietly.
ingham, 2.446). In spite of his years of military service in France, he was no man of action, and sounds almost more content in prison, self-consciously suffering for the king, than he had been free and forced by his inheritance into
attempting action. His execution within weeks of the king he had served with loyal ineffectualness gave him an aura of martyrdom that his
life
Sources DNB
GEC, Peerage
Scots peerage
•
•
had hardly justified. David Stevenson •
A
Gordon,
P.
short
abridgement of Britane’s distemper, ed. J. Dunn, Spalding Club, 10 (1844) • J. Spalding, Memorialls of the trubles in Scotland and in England,
AD 1624 -AD 1645, ed. J. Stuart, 2 vols., Spalding Club, [21, 23] (185051) • J. Gordon, History of Scots ajfairsfrom 1637-1641 ed. j. Robertson and G. Grub, 3 vols., Spalding Club, 1, 3, 5 (1841) R. Gordon and with a G. Gordon, A genealogical history of the earldom of Sutherland ,
•
.
ser.
•
Reg. PCS,
2nd
ser.
•
‘Wigton papers’. Miscellany of D.
Mathew, The Gordons’,
eringham,
ed..
.
.
CSP dom., 1603-37 Reg. PCS, 1st A. Macdonald and J. Dennistoun, eds.,
continuation to the year 1651 (1813)
•
•
the
Maitland
Qub
Scotland under Charles
I
(1840),
(1955)
•
J.
2.2
•
G. Foth-
The diplomatic correspondence ofJean de Montereul and ambassadors in England and Scotland,
the brothers de Bellievre: French
1645-1648, 2 vols., Scottish History Society, 29-30 (1898-9)
•
W. Forbes-Leith, The Scots men-at-arms and life-guards in France, 2 vols. (1882)
The
•
(1841-2)
and journals of Robert
letters
A
G. Blakhal,
•
noble ladyes, ed.
J.
breijfe
Baillie,
ed. D. Laing, 3 vols.
narration of the services done to three
Stuart (1844)
Charles, eleventh marquis of
•
Huntly, earl of Aboyne, ed.. The records of Aboyne MCCXXXMDCLXXXl, New Spalding Club, 13 (1894) • W. Gordon, History of the ancient, noble
and
illustrious family of
Gordon, 2 vols. (1726-7)
•
J.
Stu-
from the records of the kirk session, presbytery, and C. Innes, ed.. Fasti synod of Aberdeen, Spalding Club, 15 (1846) Aberdonenses ... 1494-1854, Spalding Club, 26 (1854), 460 NAScot., MSS GD 44/13/6/2/10 NA Scot., MSS GD 44/13/5/8 John, earl of art, ed.. Selections
•
•
•
Rothes land,
,
•
A relation of proceedings concerning the affairs of the Kirk of ScotNA Scot., Hamilton MSS, GD (1830)
Bannatyne Club, 37
406/1/412
•
•
Drain lain Luim: songs ofJohn MacDonald, ed. A. M. Macken-
zie (1964)
Archives U. Hull, Brynmor Jones L., letter to earl of Nithsdale Likenesses attrib. G. Jamesone, oils, 1630, Goodwood, West Sussex S. Cooper, miniature (after A. Van Dyck), Mauritshuis, The Hague, Netherlands • A. Van Dyck, oils, Buccleuch estates, Selkirk [see illus.] oils, Scot. NPG; repro. in D. Stevenson, The Scottish revolu•
•
tion 1637-1644: the
triumph of the covenanters (1973)
first earl of Aberdeen (1637-1720), judge and politician, was born on 3 October 1637, the second son of Sir John * Gordon of Haddo, first baronet (d. 1644), an Aberdeenshire laird, and of Mary, daughter of
Gordon, George,
William Forbes of Tolquhon, also an Aberdeenshire laird. Fortuna sequatur, the motto chosen for the arms of the
GORDON, GEORGE
892 brother died without male issue, apparently at some point
though it was not until 10 September 1669 that Sir George Gordon of Haddo, as he had then become, was formally entered as heir to the family estates and titles. in 1665,
Despite the change in his circumstances, Gordon had
taken time to complete his legal training and had been admitted to the bar on 4 January 1668 after convincing the advocates and judges that he was sufficiently learned in the
civil law.
Eighteenth-century contemporaries claimed
that he served large
numbers of
receiving a fee, and there
is
clients without ever independent evidence to back
up the claim
that he acquired a considerable reputation ‘Knowledge and Integrity in the Laws’ (Crawfurd, 231). In the parliament that met in October 1669 he attracted attention, as well as the wrath of the earl of Lauderdale, by for
raising
some
technical questions in relation to the pro-
posal for a closer union with England. In that parliament,
which met intermittently until 1674, in the convention of estates which met in 1678, and in the parliament which assembled in 1681 he sat as a commissioner for the shire of Aberdeen.
On 11 November 1678 he was appointed to the
privy council, and
on
8 June 1680 he
was appointed an
ordinaiy lord of session as Lord Haddo. By then the Lauderdale regime was collapsing, and
rymple of
Stair
was removed from
when
James Dal-
Sir
office as president
of
the session in October 1681 as a result of his opposition to
George Gordon,
first earl
of Aberdeen (1637-1720), by
unknown artist
James, duke of York, Gordon was appointed in his place. Within two years James had persuaded his brother to ele-
peerage created for Gordon in 1682, the year in which he
vate
reached the zenith of his professional and political career, was perhaps more apposite than he would have wished. Gordon was by then familiar with the twists and turns of fortune. He had been barely a year old when his father had entered the pages of national history by fighting on the royalist side at the Trot of Turriff, where the first life of the wars of the three kingdoms was lost in May 1639. His father had continued to fight for the king, had been placed second in command of the king’s forces in Scotland, and had been created a baronet for his services in 1642. Two years later, however, he had been captured by the covenanters, convicted of treason, and executed. The family home at Kellie was burnt when Gordon’s father was taken prisoner and the family estates at Haddo were declared forfeit when his father was condemned, yet his mother
Gordon higher. According to several sources, Gordon was returning with James to Scotland on the Gloucester when it sank off Yarmouth with the loss of almost 200 lives. James is said to have pulled Gordon from the water himself and to have revealed his new appointment by shouting ‘save my chancellor’. An official announcement followed on 8 May 1682, not long before Gordon was appointed sheriff-principal of both Aberdeenshire and Edinburghshire. On 30 November 1682 he received his final honour when he was created earl of Aberdeen in letters patent which recalled his father’s services and sufferings in the royalist cause.
Surviving correspondence, the records of council and session,
support
and the remarks of contemporary observers all judgement that Aberdeen was a
Sir John Lauder’s
statesman with ‘ane indefatigable
spirit
for serious
somehow managed to have her older children educated in
businesse’ (Lauder, Historical Observes, 134). But contempor-
Aberdeen. Her second son proved to be a gifted scholar, for he eventually graduated from King’s College at the head
ary observers would also no doubt have concurred with
of his class in 1658. Appointed to a vacant regency in the college, he was able to earn a living for the next four years
by guiding students through the philosophy course he had recently completed. By the time he had prepared his students for graduation in 1663 the king had returned, the forfeiture of the Haddo estates had been rescinded in parliament, and it had become possible for him to follow in the footsteps of many younger sons of lairds by travelling abroad to study the civil law in preparation for a career at the bar of the college of justice. He had not been abroad for long when his circumstances changed again. His elder
Lauder’s conclusion that from Aberdeen’s career men might learn ‘how lubrick and staggering a thing the favor of Court is’. As Lauder recalled, his appointment as chancellor had been ‘a mighty wide step of advancement for him, at which the nobility grumbled in ther bosome, they
having been
now thesse many years in possession of that
place’ (ibid., 68).
made
During
his brief period in high office
scarcely any effort to
form
alliances
among
he
the
on the counsel of other lawyers and gentlemen and on the favour of the duke of York. He was criticized for endorsing measures of doubtful legality against religious dissidents; then when he took greater nobility, relying instead
GORDON, GEORGE
893 care to abide by the law he was criticized for being too lenient. Summoned to London in June 1684, he found it impos-
defend himself against charges laid by hostile a king whose mistress had been suborned against him. Condemned even for his unprepossessing appearance, he was forced to resign from office as chancellor, and a month later was deprived of office as sible to
noblemen before
sheriff-principal of Edinburghshire. Further attempts to
though they did apparently most of the papers relating to his administration. By the end of 1684 he had withdrawn his personal effects from his house in Edinburgh and had retired to Aberdeen, where he remained in relative seclusion for most of the next thirty-five years. After participating briefly in the parliaments of 1685 and 1686, he kept out of the public eye during the reigns of William and Maiy, finally swearing allegiance to the revolution regime only after the accession of Anne. He expressed support for the proposed union of the British parliaments in 1707 but refrained from voting on the complete
his downfall failed,
result in the deliberate destruction of
Huntly (c.1590-1649). Styled from birth the earl of Enzie, he succeeded his father in the marquessate at the age of little more than four, and was brought up at Elgin in a humble way by his mother, a Catholic convert, until the Restoration. In 1662 their fortunes improved when the Huntly estate, which had been escheated in a complicated
and continuing struggle between the families of Gordon and Argyll, was regranted to the family. Efforts to convert Huntly to protestantism having failed, he was sent to a seminary in France, and then travelled. His governor for five years was Nicholas de Malebranche, the French metaphysician, author of Recherche de la verite and other works found in the library at Gordon Castle. In 1673 Huntly joined the French army, serving under Turenne. On his return to Britain in 1676 Huntly married another Catholic, Lady Elizabeth
(d.
1732),
second daughter of
Aberdeen’s death, he had ‘increased his estate’ in 1671
duke of Norfolk, and his first wife. Lady Anne Somerset. The marriage was not a happy one. As a Catholic, Huntly was unable to take office, and retired to his estates at Gordon Castle (Bog of Gight) or Huntly (Strathbogie). By a patent of 1 November 1684 he was created duke of Gordon, apparently owing to his friendship with John Graham of Claverhouse, later Viscount Dun-
when he married Anna (d. 1707), daughter of George Lock-
dee,
issue.
According to George Crawfurd, writing shortly after
and heir
hart of Tarbrax
to a successful legal dynasty
According once more to Lauder, although had been brief, ‘yet he had feathered his nest weill, and made hay in summer while the sun shone, and had bettered his fortune neir £1000 ster(Crawfurd,
231).
his tenure as chancellor
ling a year,
beyond the £500
sterling
merly’ (Lauder, Historical Observes,
131).
it was worth forBy the time of his
death at Kellie on 20 April 1720, in his eighty-third year, Aberdeen had been predeceased by his wife, by all but the
youngest of their four sons, and by one of their five daughters. The only surviving son, William, succeeded his father as the
second earl of Aberdeen.
Sources
J.
Dunn,
J.
D.
Ford
ed.. Letters, illustrative of public affairs in Scotland,
addressed by contemporary statesmen to George, earl of Aberdeen, lord high chancellor of Scotland, 1681-84 (1851) characters, of the officers of the crown,
226, 231
•
•
G. Crawfurd, The
and of the
W. Orem, A description of the
and 1735 (1791)
Memoirsof the affairs of Scotland {1821)
•
of Scotish
affairs, selected
and
chanonry, cathedral and King’s
College of Old Aberdeen in the years 1724
ical notices
lives
state in Scotland (1726),
•
G. Mackenzie,
Bishop Burnet’s History
from
•
Histor-
the manuscripts of Sir John
Lauder of Fountainhall, ed. D. Laing, 2 vols., Bannatyne Club, 87 (1848) • J. Lauder, Historical observes of memorable occurrents in church
from October 1680 to April 1686, ed. A. Urquhart and D. Laing, Bannatyne Club, 66 (1840) • GEC, Baronetage • Scots peer-
and age
state,
•
R.
Wodrow,
providences,
Analecta,
or.
Materials for a history of remarkable
mostly relating to Scotch ministers and Christians, ed.
[M. Leishman], 4 vols., Maitland Club, 60 (1842-3) Archives NA Scot., corresp. and MSS Likenesses oils, Haddo House, Aberdeenshire [see
Wealth at death approx.
Gordon, George,
first
illus.]
£1000: Lauder, Historical observes, 131
duke of Gordon
(b.
in or before
Henry Howard,
who
sixth
felt that
the pre-eminence in Scotland of the
duke of Hamilton should be challenged. On the news of Argyll’s rising in 1685 Gordon was appointed commander of the northern forces, but his services were not required. As a known Catholic he could have expected further advancement under his co-religionist James Vll and II. To some extent this materialized; he was appointed a Scottish privy councillor, lord of the Scottish Treasury,
and governor of Edinburgh Castle, a place described by his apologist as ‘ane emeployment of more honour than profit’ (Siege of the Castle of Edinburgh, 5); he was also one of the eight knights created at the revival of the Order of the Thistle in 1687. However, the celebrated Gordon temperament-headstrong, volatile, wilful, indecisive, brave, but incapable of following the leadership of others and with an occasional tendency towards cold feet in moments of crisis hindered his career. Furthermore Macky’s perception that the duke was a Roman Catholic through upbringing rather than by personal conviction is borne out by Gordon’s lack of enthusiasm for the king’s efforts to
—
re-establish Catholicism.
Gordon’s most celebrated role was in holding Edinburgh Castle for James against the convention of estates through the winter of 1688-9, but he was never one to keep to any policy for long: when Viscount Dundee and the earl of Balcarres arrived from London in March 1689 they found that the duke’s furniture was being carried out of the castle with a view to its surrender, though Gordon’s supporters claimed this was a ruse to deceive the opposition. While Claverhouse urged Gordon to hold the castle
1649, d. 1716), nobleman, was the only son of Lewis Gordon, third marquess of Huntly (c.1626-1653), a member of
for the king, the convention of estates sent heralds to
one of the few important houses in Scotland which had remained Roman Catholic at the Reformation, and Mary,
drollery’,
daughter of Sir John Grant, sixth laird of Freuchie; he was the grandson of George * Gordon, second marquess of
at least they
summon him to leave; Gordon’s ambiguous response, ‘in was that they should not ‘proclaime men trattors to the State with the King’s coats
burgh, 34).
might turne them’
on their backs; or
(Siege of the Castle of Edin-
He stayed put for a while, but his defence lacked
.
GORDON, GEORGE
894
who lived separately at Abbeyhill in Edin-
energy: a request for some packs of cards to be sent in was
times. His wife,
and Mark Napier comments unkindly that the duke held the castle with a feeble hand and eventually surrendered it vrith a feebler heart. He refused to fire on the town, claiming that he must have the king’s orders for taking such a step, and matters continued as a blockade
burgh, was also a notable Jacobite, and gained notoriety in
refused,
until 14 July 1689, thirteen days before the battle of Killie-
1711 when she endeavoured to present the Faculty of Advocates with a Jacobite medal with the motto ‘Reddite’. That year Gordon published, as Conversations Concerning
Death, a
work by
his old tutor Malebranche.
He himself
crankie,
died at Leith of the gravel or stone on 7 December 1716, and was buried at Elgin Cathedral, Moray. His widow con-
pite
tinued to
when a capitulation was eventually agreed. Desan unseasonable fall of snow which had prolonged the water supply, both water and food were running out, and powder and shot were almost finished. The garrison received an indemnity for themselves and their assistants, but the duke refused to ask for terms for himself as he ‘hath so much respect for all the Princes of King James Sexth’s line, as not to make conditions with any of them for his own particular interest; so he renders himselfe entirely on King William’s discretion’ (Siege of the Castle of Mark Napier continued to inveigh against Gordon, comparing him with Sister Anne in the story of
Edinburgh, 76).
commenting that Gorthe castle was well provi-
Bluebeard. Balcarres was kinder,
don could have ensured that sioned and armed, but that the capitulation was on veiy honourable terms (Balcarres, 23-4). Gordon was kept prisoner in the castle until January 1690 — an uncomfortable experience, as Hamilton remarked that the castle was in such a state that there was hardly a room fit to put a prisoner in, and Sir John Dalrymple added that Gordon was so unpopular that no one would willingly speak to him (Mel-
Gordon made his submission in London and went abroad. He was not received with favour by the exiled James Vll and 11 at St Germain-en-Laye and for the rest of his life he was regarded with distrust by the Hanoverian government and with disfavour by the exiled Jacobite court. He returned to his estates in Scotland, ‘where he Later
hath led a very uneasy Life ever since, being oftner a Prisoner, than at Liberty’ (Memoirs of the Secret Services, 194-5), with Gordon Castle being used as a garrison. In 1697 his wife, being jealous, it was said, of one of her gentle-
women, retired for a time to a convent in Flanders, and on being urged by her father confessor to return to her husband’s bed replied ‘she would not doe it, tho her parents
from the grave, or angells come from heaven doe it’ (NA Scot., GD44/33/1/14/53-5). The couple had two children, Alexander * Gordon (c.1678-1728) and Jean, who married James Drummond, fifth earl, later second (Jacobite) duke, of Perth. Gordon’s relations with Alexander were also sometimes strained as the son
would
ryse
to bid her
appears to have sided with his mother in family disputes.
On Alexander Gordon’s marriage early in 1707 to Henrietta
Mordaunt, daughter of the
earl of Peterborough, the
duke retired to the governor’s apartments in the citadel of Leith, leaving his
son to manage his
1708 invasion scare Gordon was
estates.
among
During the
the Scottish
nobles sent to London, on a dragoon’s horse as he refused to pay for a carriage himself. Later he confined himself to
hearing mass, and patronizing Jesuits and seminary priests,
which antagonized the government and resulted
in his return to
Edinburgh Castle as prisoner a further six
Edinburgh until her death on 16 July 1732, H.
B. L.
Sources
NA Scot., Gordon Castle MSS, GD 44
peerage
Siege of the castle of Edinburgh,
•
•
Horn
GEC, Peerage
MDCLXXXIX,
•
Scots
ed. R. Bell,
Bannatyne Club, 23 (1828) Memoirs of the secret services ofJohn Macky, •
ed. A. R. (1733) C.
Lindsay
land, ed. A.
•
Fraser, ed.. The chiefs of Grant, 3 vols. (1883)
of Balcarres], Memoirs touching
[earl
W.
W.
C.
Lindsay
[earl
•
the revolution in Scot-
of Crawford and Balcarres], Banna-
tyne Club (1841) • W. H. L. Melville, ed., Leven and Melville papers: letters and state papers chiefly addressed to George, earl of Melville 1689. .
Bannatyne Club, 77
1691,
(1843)
•
M. Napier, Memorials and
letters
and times of John Graham of Qaverhouse, Viscount Dundee, 3 vols. (1859) • V. Gibbs, ‘Attempted French invasion of Scotland, 1708’, GEC, Peerage, new edn, 7.747-53 Archives NA Scot., Gordon Castle muniments • W. Sussex RO, corresp. and papers BL, letters to duke of Lauderdale, Add. MSS 23121-23138, 23246, 29314 • NL Scot., letters mainly to Sir John Gordon • NL Scot., corresp. with Lord Sutherland • NL Scot., corresp., mainly with the first marquess of Tweeddale and the secof the
illustrative
life
|
ond marquess of Tweeddale W. Sussex RO, Goodwood MSS Likenesses J. Medina, group portrait (with family); Anderson and •
England’s
ville, 142, 191-2).
live in
four years after the death of her only son.
sale, 1938, lot 942;
photograph, Scot.
engraving, Aboyne; photograph, Scot. 8
trait; Christies,
(the first
duke
March
NPG
•
L.
NPG
•
J.
Sauve,
Schuneman,
1957; photograph, Scot.
NPG
•
por-
portrait
in youth?; in mid-seventeenth century costume);
photograph, Scot.
NPG
Wealth at death £1341 19s. 6d. Scots: will and inventory, 9 March 1721, NA Scot., CC 8/8/88
Gordon, Lord George (1751-1793), political and religious agitator, was bom on 26 December 1751 in Upper Grosvenor Street, London, the third son of Cosmo George Gordon, third duke of Gordon (1720/21-1752), a landowner,
Lady Catherine * Gordon (1718-1779), the daughter of William Gordon, second earl of Aberdeen. After his father’s death his mother married Staats Long * Morris, later a general and an MR Gordon attended Eton
and
his wife.
College from 1758 to 1765 and was given the rank of
ensign in his stepfather’s regiment in 1759. but after his schooling he entered the navy, and became a lieutenant in 1772.
According to his friend Robert Watson, who in 1795 life, he was popular with the
published an account of his
seamen, acting as ‘the sailors’ friend’ (Watson, 6). He was in America from 1766 to 1769, and resigned his commission in 1777.
America may well have awakened Gordon’s political consciousness. Wishing to enter parliament, he hoped to use the Gordon interest to become MP for Inverness-shire; but the sitting MP, Simon Fraser,
The period
secured for
in
him
a seat at Ludgershall, Wiltshire. His first
recorded speech was on 13 April 1778, when he denounced the government’s American policy, telling Lord North to ‘call
off his butchers
and ravagers from the colonies’ (HoP,
GORDON, GEORGE
895
the petition of west Scotland’s eighty-five protestant societies,
which sought the repeal of the English
Relief Act.
The societies lauded his work and, as a mark of their esteem, presented him with a gold box. was established November 1779
In England the Protestant Association to lobby for the Relief Act’s repeal,
and
in
Gordon became its president. In parliament his behaviour became more unbalanced and his language wild and threatening; as the
MP Charles Turner (himself a notable
he ‘had got a twist in his head, a cerwhich ran away with him if anything relative to religion was mentioned’ (HoP, Commons, 1754-90). Gordon was also received by George 111 and spoke against the Relief Act. Meanwhile he worked hard for the Protestant Association, which encouraged the drawing-up of petitions, both in the metropolis and the provinces, for the act’s repeal. In London and its environs the campaign was spectacularly successful, and a petition bearing some 44,000 names was produced. On 2 June 1780, the day on which Gordon was to present the London petition to parliament, a vast crowd, estimated at 60,000 people, gathered in St George’s Fields, Southwark, and marched to Westminster, where they assembled at Palace Yard. They jostled some peers and MPs and pressed forward into the lobby of the Commons. From time to time Gordon left the chamber to inform the crowd of the debate’s progress. His conduct appalled the MPs, and his uncle, the Hon. William Gordon, told him; ‘My Lord George, do you intend to bring your rascally adherents into the House of Commons? If you do the first man of them that enters, will plunge my sword not eccentric) observed, tain whirligig
Lord George Gordon (1751-1793), by
R.
Bran, pubd 1780
Commons, 1754-90). Other angry speeches followed. Yet interestingly, given later events, he apparently did not
speak against the
Roman Catholic Relief Bill when it Commons at the end of the session.
first
was debated in the Nor did he vote against it. The first Catholic Relief Act was a very limited measure which did not give English Roman Catholics freedom of worship; rather, it was designed to remove from the statute book specific disabilities considered moribund by the later eighteenth century.
These concerned land purchases
priests and schooland the penalties to many who later promasters were liable. It is likely that appreciate its not properly tested against the measure did describe it as ‘the circumscribed nature Watson was to
which Catholic
—
Bill for repealing the penal statutes in force against’ the
Catholics (Watson, 10)
— and this may have been Gordon’s
perception also.
Gordon soon became obsessed with the No Popery issue, however.
A separate act for Scotland (necessary since that
kingdom’s penal laws predated the union) was expected in 1779, but there was fierce opposition to this, and the plan was abandoned. Gordon worked with the Scottish protestant leaders. In August 1779 he went to Scotland and, in Edinburgh, feted the protestant committee of correspondence; he was soon elected its president. In Glasgow a torchlight procession was arranged, and he later
toured the lowlands. In the Commons he stated in November that the Scots ‘are convinced in their own minds that the King is a papist’ (HoP, Commons, 1754-90). He presented
—
1
into his, but into your body’ (Annual Register, 1780, ‘appen-
dix to the chronicle’, 258).
Shortly after nine o’clock the Horse Guards and foot
guards arrived, and the
mob dispersed.
But, later,
crowds
attacked and wrecked the Sardinian embassy chapel in
and the chapel of the Bavarian embassy in Golden Square. Then, in the days after 2 and 3 June, the scope of the violence widened, with attacks on Roman Catholic property in Moorfields and Spitalfields, while in Wapping a mass house was wrecked, and so, in Bloomsbury and Soho, were popish schools. The house of Lincoln’s Inn Fields
Lord Mansfield,
known
to favour
Roman
Catholic
relief,
was destroyed. Newgate was set on fire. The riots reached their peak on 7 and 8 June, with fresh attacks on Catholic property in Westminster, the City, and Holborn; and the king’s bench prison and part of the Fleet prison, along with the new gaol, Southwark, and the toll houses on Blackfriars Bridge, were fired. The authorities, fearing that the violence would engulf the whole city, were now determined to crush the riots militarily, and more than 200 people were killed by troops. Gordon himself had taken no part in the disturbances. When leaving the Palace of Westminster he had apparently told the crowd, ‘For God’s sake go home and be quiet, make no riot and noise’ (State trials, 21.585). He published an advertisement denouncing the riots and ‘begged to see the King, saying, he might be of great use in quelling’ them (ibid., col. 615).
GORDON, GEORGE
896
None the
less, with the restoration of order he was taken from his home in Welbeck Street to the Tower. The riots had appalled the political nation. Dr Johnson called them ‘a time of terrour’ and Cowper wrote of a ‘Metropolis in flames, and a Nation in Ruins’ (Haydon, 241). Fears had been expressed that the riots might prove ‘epidemical to the Country’ (ibid., 215), and there had been some disturbances in the provinces. Consequently it was decided to indict Gordon for high treason, and the trial commenced in February 1781. Gordon was superbly defended by Thomas Erskine and Lloyd Kenyon, who
argued that the Protestant Association’s supporters at Westminster and the rioting mobs were clean different things. ‘Does it appear’ asked Kenyon: after the
many prosecutions that were commenced, that one
single individual, connected with lord George, or belonging
which he was president of, has ever been found obnoxious to the laws of the country? Has criminal guilt been fastened on any of them? Has one of them been to that association
—
indicted?
(State trials, 21.557)
was clear that Gordon could not be held to have planned war against the king’, and, after retiring for only half an hour, the jury acquitted him. It
‘levying
After the trial, Gordon, with astonishing effrontery, persisted in his political activity.
He thought of standing as
a
candidate for the City of London in 1781, and continued to act as the president of the Protestant Association, seeking
the repeal of the Relief Act.
by
and
in person,
He badgered politicians, both
and issued a
patriots in the French Assembly. For the conservative-
minded at home,
and those of the most prominone. ‘What a pity’. The Times observed, ‘Lord George Flame could not be present at the Revolution meeting to join with the rest of the worthies who composed that glorious congratulation to the National Assembly’ (McCalman, 362). During the last phase of his life Gordon developed a deep interest in Judaism. In 1783 he produced a letter to the Jews of Portugal and Germany, and in 1785 he wrote to the Habsburg emperor, Joseph II, about his policy towards his views
ent English radicals were
all
.
.
.
.
the Jews. Gordon’s philosemitism
.
.
may
well have devel-
oped out of ideas, current in certain dissenting circles, of an eschatological kind, and, in particular, from the belief that the return of the Jews to Israel would herald the millennium. Gordon converted to Judaism in 1787 and adopted the name Israel Abraham George Gordon. He was circumcised and adhered strictly to his new faith: when in Newgate he would not meet with Jews who shaved their beards and uncovered their heads. His megalomania was in evidence. ‘Perhaps’, Watson noted, ‘he expected to have led back the Israelites to their fathers’ land’ (Watson, 79). Gordon’s appearance betokened his personality. Prints
show
his
eyes as striking, suggesting a fanatical or
deranged mind. His long, lank, unpowdered hair marked him out from conventional figures in polite society. So did his simple clothes. When he converted to Judaism he grew a beard.
self-justificatoiy
Opinions of Gordon varied greatly in his own age. As the
and the Intrigues of Popery and its Abettors Displayed. Eventually, however, he went too
president of the Protestant Association, he was plainly
letter
pamphlet. Innocence far
and
laid
Vindicated,
himself open to prosecution. He fled to the
charismatic. John Wesley took
him
in the
him
Tower and noted that
seriously:
‘he
seemed
he visited to
be well
United Provinces, but after his return he was arrested in
acquainted with the Bible’
Birmingham and tried before king’s bench on two counts, first, he was charged with the publication of a pamphlet
Wright produced his New and Complete Book of Martyrs (1785?), an updated version of Foxe’s Acts and Monuments, Gordon was included in it. For others, however, ‘mad Lord George’ was a grotesque, comic figure. In Horace Walpole’s eyes he was patently insane. Following his conversion to Judaism he became the butt of antisemitic prints and ballads depicting his conversion as a further proof of his insanity. In 1788 the pantomime at Swann’s Amphitheatre, Birmingham, featured the adventures of ‘The bonnie laddie or Harlequin Jew’, ivith scenery including Newgate in flames (Money, 309). Historians, too, can interpret Gordon’s life in different ways. He can be presented as an essentially seventeenth-century figure, oddly out of
criticizing the administration of justice and, in particular,
the use of transportation to Botany Bay. Second, he was
accused of libelling the queen of France, Marie Antoin-
and the French charge d’affaires in the Public Adverhe had described the former as the leader of a party and the latter as one of the instruments of the faction. And there was the matter of Marie Antoinette’s morals: at the trial, ‘his lordship [spoke] of the queen of France in the most improper manner, but was stopped by the interette, tiser:
.
.
.
ference of the court’ (Annual
Register, 1787,
‘appendix to
the chronicle’, 246). Gordon was convicted on both char-
He had good behav-
(Journal, 6.301).
And when Paul
ges and sentenced to five years’ imprisonment.
place in the age of the rational Enlightenment, while the
thereafter to give security for fourteen years’
protestant outcry which he fanned appears as a recrudescence of the religious bigotry of Elizabethan or Stuart times. Gordon himself rather promoted this view. Robert
himself in £10,000 and each of his sureties in £2500. He spent the rest of his life in Newgate. In the 1780s Gordon made contact with a wide range of
iour,
and radicals, not only in the British Isles, but also in Europe and America. He maintained his correspondence with such people after he was imprisoned, and so, according to Watson, ‘he had been made acquainted with the sentiments of many virtuous and well-intentioned liberals
Watson observed that ‘he was well versed in the history of the Protectorship: his language, his manners, and customs were strongly tainted with the characteristics of that age’ (Watson, 76). Alternatively (though the depictions are not entirely mutually exclusive),
it is
possible to
see Gordon as a potential reformer (he abhorred the death
and a subversive, a thwarted revolutionary who
Revolutionists of every denomination’ (Watson, 88). After
penalty)
the revolution had erupted in France he wrote to Gregoire
was in part the harbinger of the new radical or revolutionary spirits which were to develop in Britain after 1789. In
and viewed favourably Condorcet, Robespierre, and other
GORDON, GEORGE
897 1779 he told the Commons that the Scots might rebel. Shortly before he died he learned of Marie Antoinette’s
was not the
execution, and declared ominously that ‘she last
of the royal corps that would fall a victim to the guillo(Watson,
tine’
137).
He sang the
ing of gaol fever in Newgate on
Gordon was
tainly
just before expir-
‘(^a ira’
November
1
unbalanced,
Sources Annual
the Rev.
•
Annual Register (1787)
•
State trials,
•
John Wesley, ed. N. Curnock and others, 8 vols. (1909-16); A. Cannon, ‘Gordon, Lord George’, HoP, Commons, Donovan, No popery and radicalism: opposition to Roman C. Haydon, Antirelief in Scotland, 1778-1782 (1987)
repr. (1938) 1
Register (1780)
The history of the Right Honourable Lord George Gordon R. Watson, The life of Lord George Gordon (1795) • The journal of
21.485-652 •
and
Colin Haydon
dangerous.
(1780)
1793. Cer-
irresponsible,
754-90
•
Catholic
•
He was a Scottish representative peer, 1796-1806 and Abo}me was created a peer of the United Kingdom by the title of Baron Meldrum of Morven, and 1794.
1807-18. In 1815
thenceforward took his seat in the House of Lords in his own right. He was made a knight of the Thistle in 1827. In 1836 he succeeded his cousin George,
ics,
voting against reform in 1832, but following Welling-
The marquess died
at his residence in
•
social study (1993)
•
1714-80: a political and
McCalman, ‘Mad Lord George and Madame La
I.
Motte: riot and sexuality in the genesis of Burke’s Reflections on the
Chapel
Street,
Grosvenor Square, London, on 17 June 1853. He was succeeded by his eldest son, Charles, tenth marquess.
J.
c.
duke of Gor-
ton on Catholic emancipation and Peel on the corn laws.
G. B. Smith,
R. K.
Catholicism in eighteenth-century England,
fifth
don, as marquess and earl of Huntly. He was a tory in polit-
rev. K.
D.
Reynolds
Sources GEC, Peerage • GM, 2nd sen, 40 (1853), 198 Archives NA Scot., Lennox-Gordon MSS, family and estate papers • W. Sussex RO, Lennox-Gordon MSS, family and estate papers BL, corresp. with first and second earls of Liverpool, Add. |
35 (1996), 343-67 • and the laws of man: Lord George Gordon
revolution in France’, Journal of British Studies,
MSS 38248-38328, 38458, 38472, passim
D. Hay, ‘The laws of God
Likenesses
and the death penalty’. Protest and survival: the historical experience, ed. J. Rule and R. Malcolmson (1993), 60-111 J. Money, ‘Birmingham and the West Midlands, 1760-1793: politics and regional iden•
eighteenth-century town, ed.
Leigh, ed.. The Eton College
Archives Add.
Borsay (1990), 292-314
P.
register,
1753-1790 (1921)
•
•
R. A.
Austen-
Scots peerage
Gordon PRO, S.P. Dom.
BL, narrative of his proceedings during the
MS
42129
•
PRO,
T.S. 11/388 1,212
•
37/20, 21
Lilcenesses
R.
Bran, engraving,
intaglio, 1781,
NPG
•
J.
pubd
R. Bran),
1780,
NPG
BM, NPG
(see illus.|
•
J.
•
line
Tassie, glass
Tassie, plaster medallion, 1781, Scot.
NPG
•
Heath, group portrait, line engraving, pubd 1790 (The riot in Broad Street, 7 June 1780: after E. Wheatley), NPG • Trotter, line engraving
J.
ist),
J.
de
Fleur),
BM, NPG
•
line
engraving
(after
unknown
art-
NPG
Gordon, George, ninth marquess of Huntly (1761-1853), soldier, was the son of Charles, fourth earl of Aboyne and Lady Margaret Stewart (d. 1762), third daughter of Alexander, sixth earl of Galloway. He was (1726-1794),
born
Lothian 1820},
•
C. Turner,
mezzotint, pubd 1837 (after J. Hollins), 1842, Lennoxlove, Haddington, East
Ponsford,
oils,
G. Hayter,
group
J.
portrait, oils (The trial of Queen Caroline,
NPG
at
Edinburgh on 28 June
1761.
Known as Lord Strath-
avon, he attended Eton College for a short period, 1774-5,
and joined the army in 1777 as ensign in the 1st regiment of foot guards; he was promoted in the same year to a company in the 81st Highland regiment of foot. In 1780 he was one of the aides-de-camp to the earl of Carlisle, then lord lieutenant of Ireland. In 1782 he had a troop in the 9th regiment of dragoons, and in March 1783 he was constituted major of an independent corps of foot, which was reduced at the peace of 1784. He was promoted lieutenantcolonel of the 35th foot in 1789, but exchanged in the same year into the Coldstream Guards. Lord Strathavon married, on 4 April 1791, despite her mother’s opposition, Catherine Anne (1771-1833), second Sir Charles Cope, by which marriage he
daughter of
acquired the estate of Orton Longueville, Huntingdonshire,
Gordon, George, fifth duke of Gordon (1770-1836), army
which he enlarged by purchasing in 1803 the adjoin-
ing parishes of Chesterton and Haddon. They had six sons
and three daughters. Lord Strathavon quitted the army in 1792, and was appointed colonel of the Aberdeenshire militia in 1798. He succeeded his father as earl of Aboyne on 28 December
Gordon, fourth duke of
officer, eldest
son of Alexander
Gordon
and his first wife, Jane ‘Gordon daughter of Sir William Maxwell, third bar-
*
(1743-1827),
(1748/9-1812),
engraving, pubd 1780 (after
(after
•
the English provinces in the later eighteenth century’. The
tity in
riots.
BM
was born
Edinburgh on 2 February 1770. Gordon, marquess of Huntly until 1827, attended Eton College from 1780 to 1786, and was admitted as a nobleman to St John’s College, Cambridge, on 28 October 1788. He matriculated at Easter 1791 and graduated MA in the same year. Aged twenty he entered, as ensign, the 35th foot, of which his brother-in-law. Colonel Lennox (afterwards fourth duke of Richmond), was lieutenant-colonel. In 1791 he raised an independent company of foot, from which he exchanged to the 42nd highlanders; he commanded the grenadier company until 1793, when he was appointed captain-lieutenant and lieutenant-colonel in onet,
who was
in
styled
the 3rd foot guards.
Huntly accompanied his battalion to Flanders with the duke of York’s army, and was at St Amand, Famars, Launoi, Dunkirk, and the siege of Valenciennes. On his return to Scotland he raised a regiment of highlanders on his father’s estates, assisted by his father and mother, both recruiting personally. The duchess is said to have worn the regimental colours, and to have obtained recruits by putting the shilling between her lips. The regiment was inspected at Aberdeen in 1794, and passed into the line as the 100th Gordon Highlanders regiment of foot. Five years afterwards it was renumbered the 92nd, under which name it became famous, and in later years it was the 2nd Gordon Highlanders. As lieutenant-colonel commandant, Huntly took his regiment out to Gibraltar. In September 1795 he embarked at Corunna for England, but three days later was seized by a French privateer, robbed of everything valuable, and put on a Swedish vessel which landed him at Falmouth shortly afterwards. He rejoined his regiment.
GORDON, GEORGE
898
and served with it for about a year in Corsica. In 1796 he became colonel. In 1798 the regiment returned home from Gibraltar, and was employed in co. Wexford during the Irish rising, the troops being notable for their forbear-
An
address of thanks was presented by the magistrates and inhabitants when the regiment was about to leave. Huntly became brigadier-general, accompanied the
ance and discipline.
to Huntly as colonel
expedition to the Netherlands in 1799, and, while at the
head of his regiment, was severely wounded by a musketshoulder during the desperate fight among the sandhills between Egmont and Bergen, an action which won the special approval of General John Moore. Huntly ball in the
became major-general in 1801, was transferred to the colonelcy of the 42nd highlanders in 1806, became a lieutenant-general in 1808, and commanded a division of Lord Chatham’s army in the Walcheren expedition of 1809.
name
of Gordon in addition to Lennox. The dukedom of Gordon was revived in the duke of Richmond and Gordon (1876). The title of marquess of Huntly descended to his kinsman George Gordon, ninth marquess. H. M. Chichester, rev. Roger T. Stearn
Sources GEC, Peerage GM, 2nd ser., 6 (1836) •
R.
•
Cannon,
torical record
of the ninety-second regiment, originally termed
highlanders'
and numbered
ed., His-
Gordon
‘the
the hundredth regiment (1851)
G. B.
•
Rough notes by an old soldier duringfifty years’ service, 2 (1867) • D. M. Henderson, The Scottish regiments (1996) • A. J. Guy, ed.. The road to Waterloo: the British army and the struggle against revolutionary and |G. Bell],
Napoleonic France, 1793-1815 (1990)
•
Venn, Alum. Cant.
Archives W. Sussex RO, corresp. and papers Sir
Robert Peel, Add.
MSS 40351-40410, passim
BL, corresp. j
•
Hauptstaatsarchiv, Hanover, letters to duke of Scot., corresp.
Cumberland
with Lord Melville W. Sussex RO, •
with
Niedersachsisches letters to
•
of Richmond; letters to duke of Richmond
Likenesses G. Romney, double portrait, oils, 1778 (with his see Ulus, in Gordon, Jane, duchess of Gordon H. Meyer, pubd 1812 (after J. Jackson), BM, NPG (1748/9-1812) B. Marshall, group portrait, oils, c.1815, Yale U. CBA C. Turner, mezzotint, pubd 1830 (after J. Mackenzie), BM, NPG A. E. Chalon, mother), Scot. NPG;
•
•
In 1806 Huntly, a staunch conservative,
was elected
MP
borough of Eye, Suffolk, the nominee of his brother-in-law, the second Marquess Cornwallis. He sat for two months, and then, on the change of ministry in 1807, he was called to the House of Lords in his father’s English barony of Gordon. Heavily in debt, he married, on 11 December 1813, Elizabeth (17941864), only child of Alexander Brodie of Amhall, Kincarfor the Cornwallis family pocket
dineshire, a wealthy India merchant,
who
debts and
Gordon, Elizabeth,
left his
wife a fortune
[see
paid Gordon’s
NL
duchess
•
•
oils.
Goodwood House, West Sussex
House, West Sussex lery
•
G. Sanders, oils.
•
Castle,
•
H. Raeburn,
A. Robertson, miniature,
oils.
Goodwood
Aberdeen Art
Goodwood House, West Sussex
•
oils,
Gal-
Brodie
Moray
Gordon, George (1801-1893), Church of Scotland minister and naturalist, was bom on 23 July 1801 at the manse of Urquhart, Moray, the first son of William Gordon (bap. 1744,
d. 1810),
minister in the Church of Scotland, and his
duchess of Gordon]. They had no children, though Gor-
wife, Margaret (1779-1864), daughter of Joseph Anderson,
don had an illegitimate son. Huntly became general in 1819, and on the death of the duke of Kent was transferred from the 42nd highlanders to the colonelcy of the 1st Royal Scots. He was made GCB in 1820. He succeeded to the dukedom on the death of his father on 17 June 1827, when he was appointed keeper of the great seal of Scotland, and in 1828 he became governor of Edinburgh Castle. In 1834, on the death of the duke of Gloucester, he was transferred to the colonelcy of the Scots Fusilier Guards (later the Scots Guards). The duke resided chiefly at Gordon Castle, Banffshire, where he exercised a princely hospitality. He was a munificent donor to public charities, particularly the Scottish Hospital, of which he was president, and he was ‘unrivalled as a chairman at a public dinner’ (GM, 94). He died at his town residence in Belgrave Square, London, on 28 May 1836, the
minister of the Church of Scotland at Birnie, Moray, and
causes of death being given as ‘ossification of the trachea’
and ‘cancer in the stomach’ (GM, 94). By order of the king his remains were escorted to Greenwich (for removal to Scotland) by his regiment of guards, and buried on 10 June 1836 in the family vault in Elgin Cathedral. At the time of his death he was chancellor of the Marischal College,
Aberdeen, hereditary keeper of Inverness Castle, president of the Scottish corporation, and grand master of the
Orangemen of Scotland. Because the duke died without legitimate issue, and his only brother had predeceased him unmarried, the duke-
dom of Gordon became extinct, Gordon Castle with large estate passing to the duke of Richmond, who took the
was of the minor gentry, being a cadet branch of the Gordons of Beldomie. Gordon attended Elgin Academy for some years. He proceeded to Marischal College, Aberdeen, at the age of fourteen and graduated AM in 1819. During his twenties he spent time in Edinburgh attending some of the scienhis wife, Jean Craig. Gordon’s father’s family
tific
classes at the university, starting with natural history
in 1821
and ending with geology and botany
in 1829.
He
returned to Moray and was given the living of Birnie, 3 miles south of Elgin, in November 1832. He married Anna
Stephen (c.1813-1889) on 20 March 1834; they had eight children.
Gordon became a champion of Moray. His interest was and antiquarian aspects of a province which, to him, included the lands between the rivers Spey in the east and Beauly in the west. Initially botany took up his leisure time. Fresh from his botanical classes in Edinburgh under Graham in 1828 and 1829, he set about compiling Collectanea for a Flora of Moray, which he completed in 1839. He and his friends scoured the countryside, making the first records for most of the area and adding Pinguicula alpina, the alpine butterwort (now extinct), to in the scientific
the British
A
flora.
was William Alexander Stables of Cawdor, near Nairn. Together Gordon and Stables made many contributions to the early records of northern Britparticular friend
ain, as
can be seen from H.
(1835-7). Ih the 1840s
C.
Watson’s New Botanist’s Guide set about recording the
Gordon
GORDON, GEORGE
899 fauna of Moray, beginning with the vertebrates— mammals, birds, and fishes then the invertebrates Crust-
—
—
and lepidoptera. Most of and 1860s in a series of articles for The Zoologist. The work needed to compile these lists was supported by a large network of friends, both professional and amateur. Gordon’s time in Edinburgh had left him with widespread contacts that he drew upon throughout his long life. An archive of his acea, echinodermata, mollusca,
were published
his findings
scientific
in the 1840s, 1850s,
correspondence in Elgin
Museum
records the
quest for information, the lending of books and papers,
himself and fortunately his family gave them the care they merited. In these two ways he achieved his ambition of promoting Moray as a place of special interest to the naturalist, the geologist,
and the archaeologist. Susan Bennett
Sources Elgin Museum, Gordon archive
•
parish
[baptism: microfiche)
•
parish register, Mortlach, Local Heritage
Centre, Grant Lodge, Elgin, 12 Eeb 1744 [William Gordon’s baptism: microfiche) • parish register, Elgin, Local Heritage Centre,
Grant Lodge, Elgin, 20 March 1834 [marriage: microfiche) gravestone, Bimie kirk gravestone, Urquhart parish church J. M. Bulloch, ‘The Gordons of Laggan’, Transactions of the Banffshire Field Qub, 7 (1905-8) Local Heritage Centre, Grant Lodge, Elgin, Presbytery of Elgin closed record collection, 1859 1. Keillar, ‘George Gordon: the man and his family’, George Gordon man of science, ed. 1. Keillar and M. Collie and S. Bennett, eds., J. S. Smith (1995) •
•
•
and the support freely given to those less well informed. There are letters from more than 200 correspondents including William Hooker, Roderick Murchison, Charles Darwin, T. H. Huxley, and other eminent scientists of the nineteenth century.
The geology of Moray proved to be of particular importance to scientists. Fossil fish had been found in its sandstones by Gordon and his friends in the 1830s. Partly as a result of the fossil collection, the Elgin and Morayshire Scientific Association (now the Moray Society) was formed in 1836 with Gordon as a founder member; this association built the Elgin Museum in 1843. Consternation was caused in geological circles when fossils of reptiles turned
register,
Urquhart, Local Heritage Centre, Grant Lodge, Elgin, 6 Aug 1801
•
•
•
George Gordon: an annotated catalogue of
his scientific
correspondence
‘On the geology of the lower and northern part of the province of Moray’, Edinburgh New Philosoph(1996)
The Zoologist (1844-65)
•
•
9 (1859) Northern Scot (23 Dec 1893) Archives Elgin Library, Morayshire Elgin Museum, corresp. and papers Falconer Museum, Forres NA Scot., corresp. and papers ical Journal,
•
•
•
NHM
•
•
•
RBG Kew
|
Royal
Museum, Edinburgh, Harvie Brown
papers
Likenesses photograph
Museum
•
(in
old age; after photograph), Elgin
portrait, priv. coll.
up in the sandstones which had always been considered to belong to the Old Red Sandstone formations of about 400 million to 360 million years ago. The controversy regarding the age of the sandstones of Moray continued throughout the nineteenth century; indeed, their geology is
not fully understood, even today. The Carboniferous
period,
which
is
usually found between the Old Red (Dev-
onian) Sandstone and the
Sandstone,
is
New Red (Permian and Triassic)
missing in Moray and the two periods of
sandstones, although separated by over 100 million years,
look remarkably similar. Gordon never accepted that the reptile-bearing sandstones
were of New Red Sandstone
age but he worked hard so that the truth might be covered.
the son of the land steward and gardener at Sterling
House, near Dublin. Trained by his father, Gordon entered into service at fourteen years of age.
From 1823 to 1827 he
was employed in the gardens of two country gentlemen, then he worked briefly in the nursery of J. Colville in King’s Road, Chelsea; in February 1828, he joined the staff of the Horticultural Society, Chiswick. Working as an assistant in the kitchen garden department, he was responsible for classifying the 130
named varieties of peas
dis-
into forty-three distinct kinds. His subsequent study of
Many cases of rock were sent south for Huxley to
beans enabled him to identify eleven distinct kinds from the forty-three reputed varieties grown at Chiswick. His task, he acknowledged, was
Moray and were given the benefit of Gordon’s sound knowledge of the area. His dedicated work on the geology of Moray was rewarded in 1859 with an LED from Marischal College. research. Geologists continuously visited
In the great controversy over patronage that resulted in
the Disruption of the Church of Scotland in 1843, Gordon
was of the moderate party that supported the status quo. In 1859 he became directly involved in the long running ‘Elgin Academy Case’ in which the presbytery of Elgin successfully defended the right of the Church of Scotland to appoint teachers and to inspect the burgh schools. Gordon remained active in science up to his death, which occurred at his home, Braebirnie, Mayne Road, Elgin, due to cardiac failure on 12 December 1893. He was buried at Birnie kirk on 16 December. Gordon’s scientific collections and lists are important, but he made two other contributions to nineteenth-century science; wishing to
knowledge with anyone who was interested in Moray, he sought to draw the attention of great scientists to its uniqueness; and he understood that his scientific letters were of value for posterity— he sorted them share
Gordon, George (1806-1879), gardener and horticultural writer, was born at Lucan, co. Dublin, on 25 February 1806,
all his
nomenclature of the seed shops to something like order, to enable the gardener to know the quality of the sorts he is unaccustomed to cultivate and above all to prevent his buying the same kind under different names. {Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London, 2nd sen, 1835, 369) to reduce the discordant
Gordon rose to be one of the foremen at the Horticuland with the exception of a brief period he remained on its staff for the next thirty years. He was an associate of the Linnean Society from 1841 until his death. His particular responsibility at Chiswick was the management of the arboretum, and having paid special attention tural Society,
to coniferous trees
he brought out
his Pinetum in 1858;
Robert Glendinning was his associate in this and in the
supplement of 1862, and a second edition appeared in 1875. John Lindley drew on Gordon’s practical knowledge in some papers on conifers in the Journal of the Horticultural Society in 1850 and 1851, and the writings of Lindley and Gordon became the authoritative guide for certain species
GORDON, GEORGE HAMILTON-
900
and varieties. However, the Pinetum was veiy much the work of a practical gardener, and was neither popular nor scientific. Gordon also assisted John Claudius Loudon in the preparation of Arboretum (1838),
and the
et
fruticetum Britannicum
Encyclopaedia of Trees and Shrubs (1842). At
Chiswick, rationalization of the gardens in 1858 led to the abolition of Gordon’s post.
Gordon died of apoplexy on field
11 October 1879 at 86 CorRoad, Bethnal Green, London, the house of his sister-
in-law, Charlotte
his death
by
Gordon. His herbarium was bought
Sir Joseph
Hooker,
who then
presented
it
at
to
the herbarium of the Royal Gardens, Kew. Georg August Pritzel, in his Thesaurus (1851), confuses him with the Revd George Gordon who published anon5miously A Collectanea for the Rora of Moray at Elgin in 1839. B. D.
Sources
Gardeners' Chronicle,
Jackson,
new
rev.
John Martin
sen, 12 (1879), 569
•
H. R.
Fletcher, The story of the Royal Horticultural Society, 1804-1968 (1969) Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London, deners' Chronicle (1858), zel, ed..
1851)
•
400
•
G.
March
(1885)
Gordon, Pinetum (1858)
Thesaurus literaturae botanicae
The Garden (9
2nd sen
1878), 199
•
•
omnium gentium
•
•
Gar-
G. A. Prit(Leipzig,
The Garden (1879), 382
•
d.
cert.
Wealth at death under
£450: probate, 8
Nov
1879,
CGPLA Eng. 8
Wales
Gordon, George Hamilton-, fourth
earl of
(1784-1860), prime minister and scholar,
first
sons and a daughter of George Gordon, Lord 1791),
and
Aberdeen
child of six
Haddo (1764-
his wife, Charlotte (or Charles; d. 1795), the
youngest daughter of William Baird of Newb3ith, Haddingtonshire, and sister of General Sir David Baird, was
born in Edinburgh on 28 January 1784. His father died as the result of a riding accident at Gight on 2 October 1791. His mother then quarrelled with his grandfather, the third earl. The third earl was a colourful character. In 1762 he had married Catherine Elizabeth Hanson, the daughter of a Yorkshire blacksmith, in a literally shotgun marriage (Walker, 2.530-31, and W. Yorks. AS). Later in life he kept several mistresses and had a number of illegitimate children. Lady Haddo took all her children to England. She died at Clifton, Bristol,
on 8 October 1795.
Family and early
life
George was sent to preparatory'
George Hamilton-Gordon, fourth earl of Aberdeen (17841860), by Sir Thomas Lawrence, 1829-30
Lord Haddo (he held this courtesy
title
from 1791
to 1801),
met William Pitt the younger. At the age of fourteen, exercising his right
Dundas
under Scottish
law,
he chose
Pitt
and
as his guardians.
was the most important formative influearl’s life and he still acknowledged him as his master when prime minister himself It was Pitt who persuaded Haddo that public life was the only proper one. The Gordons of Haddo had not previously played a major role in English politics, although they had been staunch royalists in Scotland. An ancestor. Sir John Gordon, was the first royalist executed in Scotland during the civil war. His younger son, George, the first earl of Aberdeen, was made high chancellor of Scotland by James II, when duke of York. After 1688 he became a nonjuror. His William
Pitt
ence on the future
schools at Barnet and Parsons Green, and in June 1795 to
son, the second earl, ‘fortunately for the interests of the
Harrow School. He believed that his grandfather was reluctant to pay for him to go to Harrow and subsequently refused to pay for him to go to Cambridge. In fact his grandfather had wished to see him educated in Scotland ‘that he do not despise his own country’ (draft will, 6 Nov 1791, Haddo House MS 1/27), a not unreasonable wish, particularly when the Scottish universities were acknowledged to be better than the English ones. The third earl had also named several ‘curators’, or guardians, for his
dropped dead on his way to join the The fourth earl was always deeply conscious of family history. On the grand tour in 1803 he sought out the Young Pretender’s widow, the countess of Albany, in Rome, and in 1829 he was instrumental in entrusting the Stuart papers, belonging to the Old Pretender and his sons, which had been acquired by the prince regent, to Sir Walter Scott and J. G. Lockhart for
grandson in the event of his own death, including the duke of Gordon. Lady Haddo had, however, looked elsewhere for a protector and turned to Henry Dundas, later Lord Melville. Dundas and his wife became substitute parents to the young Gordons. Through Dundas, George, now
family’ (Selections,
4),
Jacobite rising of 1745.
publication (Aberdeen to Scott,
1
July 1829,
NL
Scot.,
MS
868 ). Scholar and landlord
It
may have been
Pitt
who
paid for
Haddo to go to St John’s College, Cambridge, in 1800. He was a natural scholar and immersed himself in Renaissance, as well as classical, studies. He formed a close circle
a
GORDON, GEORGE HAMILTON-
901 of friends,
among them Hudson Gurney
of the banking
family and George Whittington, an ordinand. They all had literaiy
ambitions and exchanged verses and other writ-
some mildly scurrilous. Haddo’s Cambridge career was interrupted by the
ings,
death, in August 1801, of the third earl. Contrary to a popular
impression he had not been entirely cut off from Scot-
land in his youth, having frequently accompanied Dundas
Dumira in Perthshire, but it is unlikely he had been back to the family home, Haddo House, in Aberdeenshire. to
The homecoming was a shock. Most of the Aberdeenshire estates were entailed, but in addition to leaving the family silver to the widowed countess the third earl had provided lavishly for his illegitimate children.
It left
the heir with
considerable debts. The estates were neglected and, as
Aberdeen wrote to
his lawyer, ‘Everything
confused state
[the]
...
MS
3418,
fol. 13).
in the
most
accounts have not been settled
since the year 90’ (letter Scot.,
is
from Aberdeen, 28 Aug
1801,
NL
But there was nothing Aberdeen
could do immediately because he was not yet of full age.
Aberdeen returned to Cambridge, but in 1802 took advantage of the peace of Amiens to set out on the grand tour, in the
company of Gurney and Whittington. The itinwho had become
erary was planned by Whittington,
interested in the development of Gothic architecture. Whittington subsequently wrote a book. An Historical Survey of the Ecclesiastical Antiquities of France,
able for the modernity of
some of
its
which
is
remark-
views. Following
Whittington’s premature death in 1807, Aberdeen himself contributed the notes and preface and saw it through
site of Troy. He then set off on a solitary tour of Greece. In Athens he tried to buy some of the friezes from the Parthenon but found that Elgin was before him. The Morea was then a wild region and Drummond, not a timid man, later commented, ‘I should not have ventured on such a journey’ (Drummond to Aberdeen, 24 April 1804, BL, Add. MS 43229). Aberdeen made a collection of sculptures, which he later presented to the British Museum. He also recorded a large number of inscriptions, which have since been destroyed, and carried out various excavations which, on the evidence he was later able to supply to inquirers, were recorded in scientific detail far ahead of their time. Unfortunately his notebooks have now disappeared, perhaps discarded by his eldest son, whose reli-
made him unsympathetic to ‘paganism’. Aberdeen returned to England by way of Venice, Vienna, and Berlin in the summer of 1804. Although at first he found Haddo a depressing place, he energetically set about making over his estates according to the best models of the time. His fondness for planting trees (he estimated himself that he planted 14 million) amused his contemporaries, but it had a serious purpose for, aesthetic considerations aside, it remedied a chronic shortage of timber. Equally important were the new model leases he drew up, the carefully designed granite houses which replaced the rubble-stone cottages, roofed with peat, of the tenantry, and the experiments with new crops and stock breeding. Aberdeen was a good landlord, who set great store by continuity. At his eldest son’s coming of age in 1837 he expressed his satisfaction that no tenant was missing because he had been turned off the estate claim echoed by the Banffshire Journal after his death, which added that he had never distrained for rent (Aberdeen to Haddo, 5 Oct 1837, Haddo House MS 1/27; GM, 3rd gious fervour
—
the press.
Aberdeen kept a careful journal of his travels. His observations on the political and economic state of France are remarkably mature for a man of barely nineteen. He was pleasantly surprised by the freedom of speech but distressed by evidence of the ravages of the revolution. His connection v^dth William Pitt ensured him a meeting with Napoleon Bonaparte in Paris. He was also able to indulge his love of the theatre and spend time in the Louvre, as well as visiting the painter David. He was already on the lookout for works of art to collect. From Paris the three young men proceeded to Rome by way of Nice, Genoa, and Florence. Gurney and Whittington returned home but Aberdeen, fired by his love of classical antiquities, determined to go on to the Levant. In Naples, Aberdeen joined the party of a fellow Scot, William Drummond, who had just been appointed to succeed Lord Elgin as British ambassador in Constantinople. They sailed by way of Sicily, Malta, and Athens, where Aberdeen mourned the destruction of the Parthenon and walked along the via sacra to Eleusis. Off Athens they met up with pirates, but Aberdeen laconically recorded, ‘We fired one eight and twenty pounder, at the sound of which
was influenced in his designs by his friend Uvedale Price, and his ideas of the ‘picturesque’. Despite its remoteness from London, Haddo was to be for a time in the 1840s and 1850s an important house where politicians and others met, and even the French charge d’affaires commended Aberdeen’s wine cellar. Having put the first improvements at Haddo in train, Aberdeen returned to London in March 1805. He became a
they made
habitue of the three great salons at
off’
(Aberdeen, diaries, 29 April 1803).
They arrived in Constantinople on 13 May 1803. Aberdeen accompanied Drummond on his first formal audience with the sultan but was soon off on his travels again: this time exploring Asia Minor in an attempt to find the
sen, 10, 1861, 207, quoting Banffshire Journal).
From 1846
he was lord lieutenant of Aberdeenshire. Aberdeen also set out to improve Haddo House. Although it was a dignified Palladian house, designed for the second earl in the 1730s by William Adams, the father of the more famous Adams brothers, to replace the house damaged during the civil war, it was not a convenient building and Aberdeen always felt that it was plain compared with the great houses of his friends in England. He tried to soften it by developing the gardens and eventually until his death
creating that fashionable feature, a lake, out of a bog.
He
Devonshire House, Hol-
land House, and Bentley Priory, the
home
of the Aber-
corns at Stanmore in Middlesex. Although the
first two were accounted whig and the last tory, there was at this time, when most politicians had rallied to Pitt during the
GORDON, GEORGE HAMILTON-
902
French wars, no clear distinction between the clienteles. The Bentley Prioiy circle included Sir Walter Scott, Richard Sheridan, Thomas Lawrence, John Kemble, and Rich-
that they might well be by the great Athenian sculptor Phi-
ard Pajme Knight the antiquary. Scott later wrote that the
Aberdeen himself believed that it was permissible to remove sculptures to save them from destruction, but he
marquess of Abercorn, Payne Knight, and Aberdeen ‘made evenings of modern fashion resemble a Greek symposium for learning and literature’ (QR, 34, 1826, 213-14).
Aberdeen was establishing a reputation as a scholar. In and William Drummond contributed a long review of William Cell’s The Topography of Troy to the Edinburgh Review. Aberdeen disagreed with Cell’s speculations about the site of Troy and the tone of the article was satirical, but those who have seen it as unpleasantly sarcastic have missed the point. The three men were friends, and Pa3me Knight warned Drummond that Cell might retaliate: ‘to hunt down an Earl a Privy Councillor in the Character of Reviewers would be a fine sport’ (Knight to Drummond, 5 Aug 1805, BL, Add. MS 43229). Cell bore no malice and Aberdeen helped him find the finance for
July 1805 he
future expeditions.
Aberdeen’s quarrels with other scholars were more ous.
seri-
The French scholar M. Dutens took exception to Aber-
deen’s review of his Recherches sur I’usage des voutes chez les anciens,
ship would be
le terns, le
plus recule de
although modern scholar-
much closer to Aberdeen’s views on the ori-
dias,
and recommended that they be bought
nation at £35,000
for the
— the sum eventually agreed.
attracted the ire of his
own cousin, George Gordon,
Lord
Byron. Byron’s reference to ‘the travelled Thane, Athenian Aberdeen’ in English Bards and Scotch Reviewers
is
well
known, but he had originally written a much more savage stanza in Childe Harold, beginning.
Come then ye classic Thieves of each degree. Dark Hamilton and sullen Aberdeen.
He had toned it down on hearing that Aberdeen was about to propose him for the Athenian Club, a dining club for those
who had
visited Athens,
but which did not
which Aberdeen formed
last long.
Marriage and religion Soon after his return to Britain in
1804 the duchess of Gordon tried to make a match between Aberdeen and her daughter. Aberdeen, however, had begun a flirtation with Harriet Cavendish, the younger daughter of the fifth duke of Devonshire, but Harriet was a lively young lady who could not resist teasing the rather stiff young Scot. Aberdeen soon transferred his affections to Catherine Elizabeth (1784-1812), the eld-
tanti,
daughter of John James Hamilton, the first marquess of Abercorn. Catherine’s personality radiates from her few surviving letters. She was beautiful, talented, and humorous, but, above all, warm-hearted. They were married on 28 July 1805. It was a love match which touched the heart even of hardbitten Regency London. Catherine was to bear him three daughters, Jane (b. 1807), Caroline (b. 1808), and Alice (b. 1809). Aberdeen adored his daughters and would not allow anyone to express disappointment that they were girls, although a son was an urgent necessity in view of the strict terms of the entail. Unhappily, when the longed-for son was bom in November 1810, he lived less than an hour. It slowly became apparent that Catherine herself was suffering from tuberculosis. She died, having fought gallantly to the end, on 29 February 1812. Aberdeen never fully recovered from her death. He wore mourning for her for the rest of
month
his life and, for a year after her death, kept a diary in Latin
gins of the arch than to his. Aberdeen later clashed with
the Abbe Fourmont on the significance of the marbles at
Amyclae, laughing represented
at
human
Fourmont’s suggestion that they
sacrifice
and expressing
his
own
views in his contributions to Robert Walpole’s Memoirs Relating to Turkey in 1817 East.
and
Travels in Various Countries in the
He also contributed a learned chapter on the mines of
Laurium and Athenian currency to the former book. In 1812 he had written an introduction to William Wilkins’s new edition of Vitruvius’ De architectura. Ten years later he published an expanded version under the title An Inquiry into the Principles and Beauty in Grecian Architecture, in which he did not hesitate to question Edmund Burke’s Ideas of the Sublime and the Beautiful. In
May 1805 Aberdeen was elected to the Society of Dilet-
by that time an important group of patrons. A later he was elected to the Society of Antiquaries, of which he became president in 1811, an office he held until 1846. He was a very active member of both until distracted by public office. He became a fellow of the Royal Society in April 1808 and served on its council in 1812-13, 1817-18, and 1821-2. He was there as a patron, rather than a scientist, but he took a steadily increasing interest in the scientific theories and controversies of the time. He
became a trustee of the British Museum in December 1812 and was still active in that capacity in the 1850s. Aberdeen’s membership of the Dilettanti led him into the controversy about the Elgin marbles. including his
own
Many
scholars,
mentor, Pajme Knight, were sceptical
about both their authenticity and their importance when Elgin returned with them in 1807, but in 1816 Aberdeen
appeared as a witness before the Commons select committee, rejected Pajme Knight’s views, gave his opinion
est surviving
in
which he recorded her constant appearances
‘Vidi,
her,
sed obscuriorem’, ‘Tota nocta
but dimly’, ‘The whole night
I
'vidi,
saw
to him:
ut in vita’
her, as in
(‘I
saw
life’).
In
he turned to William Howley, later bishop of London and archbishop of Canterbury, but then an Oxford don, with whom he had previously discussed his his distress
religious beliefs.
Religion did not
come
easily to
Aberdeen. North of the
border, he considered himself ex officio a Presbyterian, and
was even a member of the general assembly of the Church of Scotland from 1818 to 1828. He was conscientious in using his patronage in Aberdeenshire parishes. In consequence he became embroiled in the schism which split the Church of Scotland in the 1840s on the conflicting rights of parishioners and patrons to choose their ministers.
GORDON, GEORGE HAMILTON-
903 In 1834 the general assembly passed the measure, generally called the
Veto Act, which allowed parishioners to
reject a nominee presented to them by the patron. This was tested in the famous Auchterarder case, in which first the court of session and then the House of Lords ruled that the parish had acted ultra vires in purporting to reject Lord Kinnoul’s nominee. Aberdeen was sympathetic to the idea that parishioners should have some voice, although his sympathy was tested by a case in his own parish of Methlick. Aberdeen, as patron, presented a man named James Whyte, to whom some parishioners objected on the grounds that he had a reputation for immorality in his youth. Aberdeen referred the case to the presb5dery (that is,
the ministers of the district) which, after scrupulous
inquiry, ever,
found Whyte innocent. Some parishioners, how-
continued their objections. Aberdeen felt compelled
to put his
own
authority on the line by appealing to his
tenants’ sense of fair play, even addressing
them
in the
upon a man for believmore than his neighbour, in a matter neither of them can comprehend’ seemed unfair (Aberdeen to Gladstone, 17 Aug 1857, BL, Add. MS 44089). Aberdeen hoped that he in 1857 because ‘to inflict penalties
ing
faced the
many tragedies of his life with Christian resigna-
tion but
it
was, perhaps, closer to stoicism.
regretted his lack of a ‘lively faith’ rational
He always
and remained at heart a
man of the eighteenth century.
The death of Aberdeen’s wife helped into more involvement in public affairs. As a Scottish peer Aberdeen had no automatic seat in the House of Lords, but he was also debarred from sitting in the Commons. He could enter parliament only as one of the sixteen representative Scottish peers. William Pitt had promised him a United Kingdom peerage, but Representative peer to precipitate
him
premature death in January 1806 deprived him of Aberdeen, aged only twenty-two, did remarkably well to be returned as one of the representative peers Pitt’s
his patron.
parish church. In the end the majority came into line and
in the general election of 1806, the only successful candi-
Aberdeen admitted to his friend Hope, the dean of faculty, that it had been a test of John his own relations with his ‘people’. ‘If the truth must be told, 1 very much fear that 1 was secretly even more interested for myself than for Mr Whyte’ (Aberdeen to Hope, 17 Sept 1839: Selections, 127). Mr Wh3de lived in amity with his
date not on the king’s, that
parishioners for the next forty years.
and
agreed to sign the
‘call’.
is
the government’s,
list.
He
was re-elected in 1807 and 1812 (topping the poll in the lathe hated the necessaiy politicking. Aberdeen took his place in the Lords on the tory benches on 17 December 1806. He prepared a maiden speech in ter year) but
favour of the abolition of the slave trade but lost his nerve failed to deliver
it.
He never overcame
his fear of
The case made Aberdeen wary, but when Dr Thomas
speaking in the Lords. His eventual maiden speech, on a
Chalmers, the leader of the so-called non-intrusionists
complicated constitutional question, was not a success,
and a personal friend, visited him at Haddo, he promised to support a compromise measure. On 5 May 1840 he introduced a bill into the Lords which would have given
and
presbyteries, although not individual parishes, a right of
reagh went out of his way to secure his support at the time
veto on certain specified grounds. Lord Melbourne’s gov-
of his quarrel, and duel, with Canning in 1809. His friends were beginning to suggest that he might find his metier in diplomacy, and a number of appointments, including St Petersburg and Constantinople, were offered to him, but Aberdeen was too absorbed in his life in London and at
ernment was divided as to whether to support the bill, and in the meantime a more extreme party, which thought the
bill
inadequate,
gained control of the general
assembly. Aberdeen’s and Chalmers’s co-operation ended
amid mutual recriminations and Aberdeen withdrew bill.
In
May 1842
the general assembly passed
right’, rejecting all
its
his
‘claim of
secular interference in ecclesiastical
and the following year about one-third of the ministers of the Church of Scotland seceded to form the Free Church of Scotland. Aberdeen reintroduced his compromise bill, which became law in August 1843 and remained in force until the abolition of patronage in 1874. His own view of the Disruption may be gauged from his reply to Charlotte Canning when she drew his attention to ‘an odd log church ... of the free variety’ near Blair Atholl: ‘1 would like to set it on fire’ (V. Surtees, Charlotte Canning, affairs,
1975. 136).
he always considered himself an Anglican, once telling William Gladstone that he preferred ‘the sister church’ (10 Dec 1840, BL, Add. MS 44088). He tended to the low- rather than the high-church side, always attendPrivately,
ing St James’s, Piccadilly,
taking ally
when
in
London and habitually
communion only once a year at
Easter.
He person-
regarded the doctrine of transubstantiation as a
‘superstition’ but
sympathized with Archdeacon Denison
for
some time he spoke almost
entirely
on
Scottish
matters. Nevertheless he had the entree into the highest political circles
and was active behind the scenes.
Castle-
Haddo to be much interested. His acceptance of the Vienna embassy in 1813 owed something to his desire to throw himself into work to assuage his grief at Catherine’s death and perhaps something to his feeling that he had been a mere bystander in the war while four of his brothers had fought the French— Alexander and Charles with Wellington in the Peninsula (Alexander ’Gordon was killed at Waterloo), and William and John in the navy.
Vienna embassy and Napoleonic wars The appointment to the Vienna embassy was not so surprising as
it has seemed Aberdeen was young, not quite thirty, but it was a young man’s world. Mettemich himself was not yet forty. War-torn Europe was a dangerous place (Aberdeen’s predecessor, Benjamin Bathurst, had been murdered). It seemed to call for exactly the qualities of toughness and initiative that Aberdeen had shown during his Eastern travels. He had only a slight experience of diplomacy, but what was required was a grandee in the confidence of his government, which Aberdeen was. Aberdeen may originally have thought of it as mainly a ceremonial
to
some
later historians.
GORDON, GEORGE HAMILTON-
904
mission to reopen relations with Austria, if she broke with France,
which would clinch
his claims to a United King-
dom peerage. It turned into nine strenuous and dangerous
Castlereagh, the mission
is
exceptionally well docu-
mented. But it should be remembered that his letters to Maria were partly intended for his three small, mother-
who had wept on
months, accompan3dng the allied armies across Europe, which provided the most important formative political
less daughters,
experience of his
no more seriously than his descripwhich put him in mind of ‘Cinderella and her attelage’, in which he crossed Sweden. Aberdeen arrived in Berlin on 23 August full of almost schoolboy excitement at the idea of seeing war first hand. A few weeks later he had seen enough to last him a lifetime. Warned that the French were advancing and their road might be cut, they pressed on at full speed for Prague. In the night Aberdeen’s carriage overturned and he suffered concussion which, rightly or wrongly, he blamed for the headaches which tormented him for the rest of his life. They caught up with the Austrian emperor at Teplitz. The tsar of Russia and the king of Prussia were also there with a dozen lesser princes. It was at this meeting that Gentz noted that Aberdeen was not completely ‘master’ of the French language, from which some historians have drawn the exaggerated conclusion that he could not speak French. In fact he was a competent linguist and Gentz withdrew most of his criticisms a few days later. Aberdeen got on well with the Austrian emperor, Franz 1 and also struck up the friendship with Metternich, cemented by the shared hardships of campaigning, which endured for the lifetime of both. Aberdeen had been dismayed by the waggons ‘full of wounded, dead and dying’ he had seen on the road from Prague to Teplitz. The aftermath of the battle of Leipzig, although an allied victory, shocked him still more. He wrote to Maria,
his departure,
and
his
occasional boasting of his intimacy with kings and emperors should be taken
life.
Aberdeen’s mission was carried out with professional
which probably owed much to the one experienced diplomat on his staff, David Morier. His own younger brother, Robert * Gordon, who had diplomatic experience in Tehran, was also present for part of the time. Another assistant, Frederick Lamb, the younger brother of Lord Melbourne, was also a novice and, in any efficiency,
Vienna to campaigning. Aberdeen was appointed in the summer of 1813 it When was not yet certain that Austria would join Russia and Prussia against Napoleon. Aberdeen left London on 6 August. Only on 12 August did Austria declare war on France. Since 1809 Britain had been excluded from European diplomacy. Castlereagh had taken advantage of the changed situation after Napoleon’s invasion of Russia in 1812 to appoint Lord Cathcart ambassador to Russia, and his own half-brother. Sir Charles Stewart, ambassador to Prussia. Both were soldiers, rather than diplomats, and neither was held in high esteem by the continentals. Metternich’s secretary, Gentz, once referred to them as case, preferred
tion of the carriage
,
‘real caricatures
of ambassadors’ (Webster,
importantly, they had been
left
47).
More
out of the crucial negoti-
ations of June 1813, culminating in the treaty of Reichen-
bach of 27 June, in which Austria, Prussia, and Russia agreed on the terms on which they would be prepared to conclude peace with Napoleon. Castlereagh’s ‘to
first
instructions to Aberdeen
were
to try
penetrate in to [the] councils of the Austrian emperor’
and,
more
particularly, to get accurate copies of any treat-
or engagements entered into (general instructions, 3 Aug 1813, PRO, FO 7/101). In other words, he had to try to ies
re-establish the British presence in
European diplomacy.
He has seldom been given the credit for succeeding in this, although often condemned for the compromises which success entailed. Castlereagh’s general instructions to
Aberdeen on the post-war settlement to aim for, although based on William Pitt’s draft of 1805, were open-ended and contingent. Both Castlereagh and Aberdeen were well aware that what could be demanded would depend entirely on how the war developed and that, although the British public was dazzled by Wellington’s victories in the Iberian peninsula, the war would really be determined in central Europe, and that what Britain had most to fear was the so-called ‘continental peace’ (which the Reichenbach terms had embodied), in which matters were settled between Napoleon and the Eastern powers and British interests ignored.
Aberdeen declined to supply confidential information home, even Lord Abercorn, but he did write of his own experiences to Lord Harrowby and, more particularly, to his sister-in-law, Maria, Lady Hamilton. Taken with his private, as well as his official, letters to to his friends at
For three or four miles the ground
is
covered with bodies of
men and horses, many not dead. Wretches wounded unable to crawl, crying for water
amidst heaps of putrefying bodies.
Their screams are heard at an immense distance, and
still
my ears
Our victory is most complete. It must be owned that a victory is a fine thing, but one should be at a ring in
distance.
(Aberdeen to M. Hamilton, 4 Sept 1813, 22 Oct
1813, BL, Add.
MS 43225)
Meanwhile the diplomatic negotiations to try to cement Napoleon went on. Aberdeen was irritated by the extent to which he was subordinated to Cathcart and rightly saw this as, in part, a reflection of the British view that Russia was a reliable ally while Austria was still to some extent suspect. Aberdeen argued that this was not so. The Russians were tempted to make peace now the French had been expelled from Russian soil; the Austrians had burnt their boats and would suffer disasters even greater than those of 1809 if Napoleon was not thora final coalition against
oughly defeated
this time.
November the allies entered Frankfurt am Main and Aberdeen became involved in the ‘Frankfort proEarly in
posals’.
Baron
St
Aignan, the brother-in-law of the French Armand Caulaincourt, was to be used as
foreign minister,
a secret emissary to propose terms to Napoleon. These
included an offer of France’s ‘natural frontiers’ of the Rhine, the Alps, and the lienees. Aberdeen was aware
GORDON, GEORGE HAMILTON-
905 that Metternich did not expect Napoleon to accept, but was preparing the ground to appeal to his generals, citing their commander’s unreasonableness. St Aignan prepared an aide-memoire of the discussions, which included the ambiguous phrase, ‘Que I’Angleterre etait prete ... a reconnaitre la liberte du commerce, et de la navigation a laquelle la France a droit de pretendre’ (‘England
is
ready
...to recognize the freedom of commerce and navigation
which France has the right to claim’). Aberdeen was in an awkward position. The aide-memoire had no status as an agreed document, and if he insisted on rewording it, it might acquire such status. Moreover, he was not officially present at the discussions at all. If he had refused to play along he might have been excluded, as Cathcart and Stewart were at Reichenbach. He made no formal protest and was upheld on this by Castlereagh, but this did not save him from the later charge that he had been prepared to give away Britain’s cherished ‘maritime rights’. It was becoming notorious that relations between Aberdeen, Cathcart, and Stewart were bad, and Castlereagh determined to go to the continent and take charge himself Nevertheless he still used Aberdeen as his right-hand man, leaving him to conduct the negotiations at Chatillon in February-March 1814. The Chatillon conference was overtaken by the final military breakthrough against Napoleon. Aberdeen accompanied Castlereagh to Paris and assisted him in concluding the first treaty of Paris with France in May 1814. According to his son’s account he actually brought the treaty with
him
in his carriage to
London.
Aberdeen was duly rewarded with a United Kingdom (1 June 1814). Castlereagh wanted Aberdeen to accompany him to the Congress of Vienna to assist him in negotiating the final settlement of Europe, but Aberdeen declined. He wished to return to private life. He did put Metternich and a large entourage up at his London home, Argyll House, when the tsar, the king of Prussia, and other European leaders went to London to celebrate the peace. He had acquired Argyll House, off Oxford Street, the former home of the dukes of Argyll, in 1808, and carried out major alterations with the assistance of the architect William Wilkins. It was a sad homecoming. Both Maria and James, Lord Hamilton, Lord Abercorn’s eldest son and heir, had recently died. Aberdeen wished to remarry and was attracted to both Anne Cavendish, the daughter of Lord George Cavendish, and Susan Ryder, the daughter of Lord Harrowby, but he was persuaded, perhaps overpeerage as Viscount Gordon of Aberdeen
persuaded, by Lord Abercorn, to marry, on 8 July 1815, Lord Hamilton’s widow, the former Harriet Douglas (1792-1833),
and become the guardian of Abercorn’s
infant grandson. (After Abercorn’s death in 1818 Aberdeen
own surname
mark the
it was stormy, not least because Harriet became jealous of Catherine’s three talented daughters. Private tragedies continued. Caroline died in 1818, Jane in 1824, Alice
but
and Frances, the daughter of the second marriage, Almost certainly all died of tuberculosis. Aberdeen made desperate attempts in 1829,
in 1834. Harriet herself died in 1833.
to save
them, especially Alice,
whom he took to the south
of France in 1824-6. Distracted by family problems, the care of his Scottish
guardianship of his stepson. Lord Hamilton, Abercorn’s death) responsibility for both Bent-
estates, his
and
(after
and Baronscourt (the Abercorn estate in IreAberdeen did not hold office between 1814 and 1828, although he spoke occasionally in the Lords and sat on the ley Priory land),
1819 inquiry into the currency question. Foreign and colonial secretary, 1828-1835 Aberdeen joined
the duke of Wellington’s administration in January 1828
duchy of Lancaster, with the
as chancellor of the
specific
brief of assisting the ineffectual Lord Dudley at the For-
When
eign Office.
Dudley resigned with the other
Canningites in May, Aberdeen succeeded secretary.
The great
issues of the day
him
were the
as foreign
civil
war in
Portugal (and the fear of French intervention in the Iberian peninsula) and the Greek
War
of Independence.
On
Aberdeen deferred to Wellington’s specialist knowledge of the area, but on Greece they diverged. Wellington, with his Indian experience, was principally concerned to prevent Russia from increasing her influence at Turkey’s expense. Aberdeen sympathized with Greek nationalism. The result was unfortunate. Aberdeen undoubtedly encouraged Stratford Canning, the British ambassador in Constantinople, by private letter, to try to secure Athens for the Greeks, but later, under pressure from Wellington, had to rebuke him for so doing. The incident helps to explain the uneasy relationship between the two men in the 1850s, when Canning was again ambasPortugal,
sador in Constantinople. Wellington’s government was
still
in office
1830 revolution occurred in France. Both
when
the
men agreed that
the recognition of the July monarchy under Louis Philippe
They were less sympathetic to independence from Holland, but the London conference which later, under Palmerston’s guidance, accepted Belgian independence, was first convened by Wellington and Aberdeen. Aberdeen returned to office as colonial secretary in Sir was the only Belgium’s
solution.
demand
for
Robert Peel’s short-lived administration of December 1834-April 1835. The office was then combined with the
War
Office,
and Aberdeen’s complaints about trouble-
some issues of patronage seem to refer mainly to the latter. He showed percipience as colonial secretary, anticipating the resentment the Boers would feel at the abolition of slavery in 1833
and urging that they be
assisted to
close
claim the statutory compensation. (Unlike the West
intertwining of the families.) Harriet Douglas was a beauty but Aberdeen had once described her to his brother as ‘one of the most stupid persons 1 have ever met with’ (Aberdeen to A. Gordon, 17 Nov 1810, BL, Add. MS
who normally had agents in London, the how to claim.) He also wished to deal with Canadian problems, foreshadowing in many particu-
added Hamilton to
43223).
his
to
The marriage produced four sons and a daughter
Indian planters,
Boers had
lars
little
idea
Lord Durham’s mission after the Canadian uprisings
of 1837.
GORDON, GEORGE HAMILTON-
906
Foreign secretary, 1841-1864 Aberdeen joined Sir Robert Peel’s
second administration as foreign secretary on 3 Sep-
tember 1841. He and Peel were now close personal and political friends. Peel respected Aberdeen’s expertise and generally accepted his judgement, only occasionally intervening to ‘stiffen’ Aberdeen in his dealings with France in particular. Aberdeen in return kept Britain’s international relations on an even keel while Peel dealt with the economic problems of the ‘hungry forties’, which contemporaries saw as potentially revolutionary. Aberdeen inherited a dire situation from Lord Palmerston, his predecessor at the Foreign Office. Britain had quarrelled with France over the Eastern crisis of 1840. She was near to war with the United States about border and other disputes. She was actually at war with China and Afghanistan. Aberdeen moved first to restore relations with the United States. Lord Ashburton was sent on a special mission to Washington. The treaty he signed in 1842 did not settle all the disputes and he was accused of giving too much away on the north-east boundary between the States and Canada, although later research suggests that he got a good bargain. The 1846 treaty, which settled the north-west, or Oregon, boundary,
and more
clearly influenced
is
more questionable
by a desire for any
settle-
ment. Co-operation with France was
more often a whig than a
tory policy, but Aberdeen created, in 1843, the
first entente
— the phrase was actually coined at Haddo House
the whigs was
made
in 1851.
Russell’s Ecclesiastical Titles
It
foundered on Lord John Aberdeen, always in
Bill.
favour of religious tolerance, particularly feared stirring
up
religious excitement,
more
especially because of
its
possible consequences in Ireland.
Extremely interesting discussions took place, mainly by the summer of 1852 in which Aberdeen and the duke of Newcastle took a prominent part, together with Lord John Russell, Sir James Graham, and William Gladstone. What they envisaged was nothing less than the creation of a completely new political party by a fusion of the whig and Peelite traditions. It was his belief in the reality of the fusion which lay behind Aberdeen’s construction of his coalition cabinet in December 1852, Aberdeen formally taking office as prime minister on 19 December. letter, in
Despite their great disparity in strength in the
Commons
whigs had over two hundred MPs, the Peelites only about thirty), cabinet posts were almost equally divided between the two groups. Walter Bagehot called the Aberdeen cabinet ‘the ablest we have had’ since the Parliamentary Reform Act of 1832 (Bagehot, 29). It was genuinely a ‘ministry of all the tal(the
ents’.
The whig
leader. Lord
John
Russell, passed the For-
eign Office to Lord Clarendon after a few weeks but
remained leader of the Commons. Lord Palmerston took home secretaiy. William
the unaccustomed position of
Gladstone became chancellor of the exchequer. All
mem-
Aberdeen offered his resignation but Peel and he remained in office until the fall of Peel’s ministry in June 1846. Aberdeen continued to dispute the truth of the old maxim, ‘If you wish for peace, prepare for war’, but Peel and Wellington turned their attention to
worked together with remarkable harmony on most domestic issues. The 1853 session was largely taken up with Gladstone’s budget, intended to overhaul the whole fiscal system. Aberdeen supported him against powerful opposition. Palmerston got through some important legislation on penal and other matters. The government meant to reform the whole educational system from primaiy schools to the two ancient universities. Education was a particular interest of Aberdeen, who had sat on the royal commission which inquired into the Scottish universities in 1826-30, and always maintained that the problems of Ireland would be solved only when it had as good an edu-
defence matters.
cational system as Scotland. But education, along with
Aberdeen supported Peel over the repeal of the corn laws and remained a member of the small but highly talented and experienced group of Peelites, despite attempts by Lord Derby to win him over to the protectionists. Palmerston had condemned Aberdeen’s policy as foreign secretary from 1841 to 1846 as fatally weak, but few believed him. Aberdeen was regarded as a safe pair of hands, Palmerston as a maverick who allowed the French entente to
other projected reforms, became a casualty of the worsen-
cordiale
(Chamberlain, Lord Aberdeen, 357-8). It enabled him to settle, with Peel’s support, the dangerous Moroccan and Tahiti crises of 1844,
which brought Britain and France
to
the verge of war. But by 1845 both Peel and Wellington feared that too many concessions were being made to France, in particular to keep the
government of Francois
Guizot, Aberdeen’s principal collaborator in the entente, in power.
refused
it,
collapse in the fiasco of the Spanish marriage question in 1846. Palmerston’s handling of the great revolutionary crises of 1848
by
was regarded
British, as well as
as dangerously opportunistic European, conservatives. Aberdeen
joined Derby to launch an attack upon
Don
Pacifico debate of 1850,
much wider
issues.
deen became,
A
him in the famous
which was
few days
actually about
later Peel died
and Aber-
in effect, the Peelite leader.
Prime minister The Peelites potentially held the balance of power in parliament and an attempt at a coalition with
bers testified that
its
diverse elements
ing international situation.
was parliamentary reform. somewhat ambiguous in been Aberdeen’s attitude had divisions, but his sympasome voted in 1831-2. He had not thies probably lay with Lord Harrowby and the so-called ‘waverers’, who had wanted a compromise solution. Since then he had become convinced, with other thoughtful men, that corruption had actually increased since 1832 and that further reform was necessary. Here the cabinet was more divided, and Palmerston’s temporary resignation in December 1853 was almost certainly due to the parliamentary reform issue and not, as popularly supposed, to the Eastern crisis. Aberdeen would have persisted with the measure in spite of the outbreak of the Crimean War. It was Russell who lost his nerve and insisted on postpon-
The most
ing
serious casualty
it.
On
the Eastern
crisis
the whigs were generally hawks.
GORDON, GEORGE HAMILTON-
907 the Peelites doves. The crisis had begun in 1851 when Louis
on his domestic voters, chose to Napoleon, with champion of the Latin church within the assert himself as The tsar of Russia responded, perempire. Ottoman the haps over-forcibly, as the champion of the Orthodox Christians. Aberdeen never believed that the tsar wished to partition the Ottoman empire, still less to seize Constantinople despite some rather alarming contingency planning which the tsar had discussed with the British ambassador, Hamilton Seymour, and which had become public knowledge. But the tsar was hated by the British his eyes
—
public, as
much for his role in suppressing the 1848 revolu-
Europe as for any threat he might pose to British India. Ironically, when the coalition was formed, Aberdeen and Palmerston were agreed that the greatest threat to European peace came from Napoleon III. They did pre-
tions in
pare for war, but the wrong war.
Palmerston adapted
much more quickly than Aberdeen check Rushe had not shown more
to the idea that they should ally with France to sia.
Aberdeen lamented
later that
‘firmness’ in restraining the belligerent tendencies of his
own faith in Russian sincerity was moments, notably by the ‘massacre’ of Sinope of 30 November 1853. Almost certainly Sinope, like Navarino a generation earlier, was an accidental clash of fleets at a time when Russia and Turkey were already at war, but it was interpreted in London and Paris as a deliberate Russian attack on the Turkish coast, which the tsar had promised not to make while international negotiations to restore peace continued. Aberdeen agreed to the entry of the British fleet into the Black Sea and a demand own
cabinet, but his
shaken
at crucial
that the Russian fleet should return to
its
base at
Sevastopol.
When war finally broke out on 27 March 1854 Aberdeen would have been well advised to resign. He did not do so because Queen Victoria (for whom he had the most protective feelings) begged him in tears not to leave her to Palmerston and the war party, and he honestly believed that he had the best track record in successful negotiations at a time when it still seemed matters might be settled by diplomacy without much actual fighting. The war was a series of military disasters for Britain. It showed up all the neglect of the army since 1815, though it also had its share of bad luck. The original intention had been to assist the Turks in expelling the Russians from the Danubian principalities, Ottoman territoiy which they had occupied in July 1853, but the Russians thwarted this by handing the principalities over to neutral Austria. The decision to make a land attack on Sevastopol instead was a collective cabinet decision in which Palmerston (who wisely removed the relevant cabinet memoranda, so that they did not
come to
light for nearly a century
among his
private papers) (Chamberlain, Lord Palmerston, 95, 129)
played a leading
role.
Aberdeen would have preferred a
naval bombardment. Resignation and death Public opinion notoriously played a
major part in the Crimean War. There was no censorship until the very end, and the combination of the telegraph and the new profession of war correspondent brought the
reality of war home to the public.
By the beginning of 1855 the position of the Aberdeen coalition was untenable. Its downfall (Aberdeen resigned on 30 January after a Com-
mons
vote of no confidence on 29 January) was precipi-
tated by the defection of Lord John Russell,
who had
always believed that Aberdeen would merely form the coalition and then hand the premiership to him, and was correspondingly resentful that Aberdeen’s recollection of the bargain was different.
Aberdeen never held office after February 1855, although he assisted Palmerston in forming the next administration by asking his fellow Peelites to stay on. His sense of guilt about the Crimean War can be exaggerated. His refusal to rebuild a church on his Scottish estates and
apparent citing of the text from Chronicles in which King David declined to rebuild the Temple because he had ‘shed blood abundantly’ (Selections, 302-3) seems to date from the last months of his life when his mind had his
After the war he continued to advise Clarendon on the conduct of foreign affairs, co-operated with Sidney Herbert in persuading Gladstone (whom he was convinced must one day lead the Liberal Party) not to rejoin the Conservatives, and even contemplated resuming office himself in the crisis of 1858 hardly the actions of a man racked by intolerable guilt. Victoria continued to show her support for him by bestowing the Order of the Garter on him on 7 February 1855 (while allowing him, unusually, to retain the Order of the Thistle, which he had held since 1808) and visiting him at Haddo. Aberdeen died at Argyll House, Argyll Street, London, on 14 December i860 and was buried in the old church at Stanmore on 21 December, between Catherine and Harriet, in the Abercorn family vault. Sir James Graham, the duke of Newcastle, Lord Clarendon, William Gladstone, Edward Cardwell, and the earl of Dalkeith acted as pallbearers. The queen sent her carriage as a mark of respect.
become clouded.
—
Reputation and assessment
damned by
the Crimean
Aberdeen’s reputation was his earlier career read
War and
backwards in the light of it. He was remembered as weak and ineffectual. That such a man should have been the trusted friend and colleague of Castlereagh, Wellington, Peel, and Gladstone (none of them bad judges of men) is inherently improbable. Aberdeen was a shy man, not good at projecting himself to the public, however highly he was regarded by family and friends. The sobriety of his appearance and manner later in life, on which some commented, is not surprising in view of the repeated tragedies he had endured. (He was high-spirited and even a dandy as a young man.) Perhaps he would have been happier if he had remained a scholar and reforming landlord. His judicial temperament and natural inclination to see all sides of a question were not best suited to adversarial politics or to the role of defender of his country right or wrong. But Aberdeen’s career before 1854 contained far more success than failure. As Castlereagh’s reputation has risen, so should Aberdeen’s. Victorian historians tended not to appreciate the enormous difficulties in maintaining British influence in Europe in 1813-14, or the extent to
which Aberdeen
assisted
Castlereagh in overcoming
GORDON, GEORGE HAMILTON-
908
who had wanted the Foreign Office in 1828, and Palmerston, who resented his loss of it
them. Lord Ellenborough,
in 1841, provided deeply prejudiced accounts of Aber-
deen’s stewardship, which were readily believed after the
Crimean War. Interestingly, when he was prime minister, the smear campaign against him, led by Benjamin Disraeli, began in 1853 before the Eastern question became acute. It can be explained only by Disraeli’s appreciation
5th ser., 4 (1954). 45-68 • H. E. Howard, ‘Brunnow’s reports on Aberdeen, 1853’, Cambridge Historical Journal, 4 (1932-4), 312-21 • H. W. V. Temperley, England and the Near East: the Crimea (1936) • G. B. Henderson, Crimean War diplomacy, and other historical essays (1947) • H. H. Ingle,' Nesselrode and the Russian rapprochement with Britain, F. W. Hirst, Gladstone as financier and economist Haddo House, Aberdeenshire, Haddo House MSS The Times (15 Dec i860) The Times (22 Dec i860) Archives BL, corresp. and papers. Add. MSS 43039-43358, 49224, 49273-49285, 51043, 63178 BM, department of Greek and Roman antiquities, diaries Haddo House, Aberdeenshire, Haddo House
1836-1844 (1976) (1931)
•
•
•
•
•
of Aberdeen’s
the keystone
vital role as
Gladstone
(as
•
called him) of the whig-Peelite alliance,
which might
keep the protectionists out of office indefinitely. Aberdeen, who had been a historian before he became a politician, was convinced that posterity would redress the balance. He meticulously preserved all his papers and left his youngest son, Arthur Charles Hamilton-* Gordon, later Baron Stanmore, the task of publishing them (he
them on the government
eventually printed
printing
press during his governorship of Ceylon). Unfortunately,
Aberdeen
also gave Sir James
Graham and William
Glad-
MSS NA Scot., estate plans, •
and
•
BL, Bathurst
73166
lation that
entire publication to suppress the reve-
he had opposed parliamentary reform in 1853.
Muriel E. Chamberlain
Aberdeen
W.
•
•
L.,
special libraries
All Souls Oxf., letters to
|
Archives Nationales, Paris, Guizot
BL, corresp. with
with
Henry
Sir
J.
Ellis.
W. Croker, Add. MS
MS
Add.
41312
•
MSS 44088-44089 Add. MSS 41557-41560
Gladstone, Add.
E.
MSS
BL, dispatches from]. D. Bligh, Add.
MS
corresp. with third Baron Holland, Add.
with fourth Baron Holland, Add.
MS
51728
52006
•
BL,
•
BL,
•
BL,
BL, corresp.
BL, corresp.
•
MSS
Prince Lieven and Princess Lieven, Add.
60453 40455
He sabotaged the
U.
•
corresp. with Lord Heytesbury,
deen was dead but Gladstone was
politician.
•
BL, corresp.
•
corresp. with
stone final powers of veto to avoid indiscretions. Aber-
an active
MSS
41268, 41275-41276
corresp.
still
Richard Vaughan
Sir Charles
MSS
etc.
archives, letters: letters to his son
47263, 47366
with •
BL,
and dispatches with Lord Melbourne, Add. MSS 60448,
MSS 40312, 40453with Lord Stanmore, his son. Add. MS 48224 BL, corresp. with Lord Strathnairn, Add. MS 42797 BL, Robert Wilson MSS Bodl. Oxf., letters to fourth earl of Clarendon Bucks. RLSS, letters to Sir William Fremantle and Lord Cottesloe CKS, letters to Lord Stanhope Cumbria AS, Carlisle, corresp. with Sir BL, letters to Sir Robert Peel, Add.
*
•
BL, corresp.
•
•
•
•
•
•
Sources
Selections from the correspondence of the fourth earl of Aber-
London, 1854-88) A. Gordon, The earl of Aberdeen (1893) M. E. Chamberlain, Lord Aberdeen: a political biography (1983) J. B. Conacher, The Aberdeen coalition, 1852-1855 Despatches, correspondence, and memoranda of Field Marshal (1968) Arthur, duke of Wellington, ed. A. R. Wellesley, second duke of Wellington, 8 vols. (1867-80) C. K. Webster, The foreign policy ofCastlereagh, 2 vols. (1925-31) J. B. Conacher, The Peelites and the party system (1972) E. Law, Lord Ellenborough, A political diary, 1828-1830, ed. Lord Colchester, 2 vols. (1881) N. Gash, Sir Robert Peel: the life of Sir Robert Peel after 1830 (1972) L. Iremonger, Lord Aberdeen (1978) M. E. Chamberlain, Lord Palmerston (1987) The correspondence of Lord Aberdeen and Princess Lieven, 1832-1854, ed. E. J. Parry, 2 vols., CS, 3rd sen, 60, 62 (1938-9) The correspondence between Dr Chalmers and the earl of Aberdeen in the years 1839 and 1840 (1893) The Greville memoirs, deen, 13 vols. (privately printed, •
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
ed. H. Reeve,
a
I’histoire
icas (1958)
new edn, 8 vols. (1888)
•
F.
Guizot, Memoires pour servir
mon temps, 8 vols. (1858-67) W. Bagehot, The English new edn (1926) W. D. Jones, Lord Aberdeen and the AmerBulloch and others, eds.. The house of Gordon, 1, J. M.
de
constitution, •
•
•
Third Spalding Club, 26 (1903)
•
James Graham
Durham RO,
•
Scots peerage, vol. 1
tory of the Society of Antiquaries (1956)
•
S. T.
•
J.
Evans, A
Bindoff and others,
his-
Harewood MSS
CS, 3rd sen, 50 (1934) Ferguson, The sixteen peers of Scotland: an account of the elections of the representative peers of Scotland, 1707-1959 (i960) • L. Cust and British diplomatic representatives, 1789-1852,
•
•
•
letters
C. Price, 3 vols. (1966), vol. 2 people,
2nd edn,
•
2 vols. (1939)
•
J.
of Richard Brinsley Sheridan, ed.
W. Walker,
H.
L.
Wakefield,
V. Foster, The
its
history
and
two duchesses: Geor-
giana, duchess of Devonshire, Elizabeth, duchess of Devonshire: family cor-
Hary- 0 the letters of Lady Harriet Caven1796-1809, ed. G. Leveson-Gower and 1 Palmer (1940) • The Har-
respondence, 1779-1859(1898) dish,
•
:
.
row School register A. Foornier, Der Congress von Chatillon: die Politik im Kriege 1814 (1900) • W. F. Ganong, ‘Monograph of the evolution of the boundaries of the province of New Brunswick’, Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, 2nd sen, 7 (1901-2), 140-447 • Disraeli, Derby and the conservative party: journals and memoirs of Edward Henry, Lord Stanley, 1849-1869, ed. J. R. Vincent (1978) • C. H. Stuart, ‘The formation of the coalition cabinet of 1852’, TRHS, •
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
L.,
The
•
•
Deux Mondes, 34 (1861), 429-72 • Society of Antiquaries. Presidents 0/ the Society, Occasional Papers 2 (1945) • C. Gordon, A souvenir
des
•
Leeds
•
Aberdeen’s trust
(1958)
•
LPL, letters to
•
•
Colvin, eds.. History of the Society of Dilettanti (1898) • Comte de Jamac, ‘Lord Aberdeen, souvenirs et papiers diplomatiques’. Revue S.
Haddo House
Lord Londonderry
William Howley Lpool RO, letters to fourteenth earl of Derby NA Scot., Leven MSS, corresp. with Sir John McNeill NA Scot., Mar and Kellie MSS, corresp. with first and second lords Melville • NL Scot., letters to Edward Ellice; Melville MSS; letters to Lord Stuart de Rothesay; Scott MSS Norfolk RO, corresp. with Sir Henry Bulwer; letters to Hudson Gurney North East Lincolnshire Archives, Grimsby, letters to Douglas Gordon, his son Northumbd RO, Newcastle upon Tyne, letters to Lady Jane Hope NRA, letters to Baron Neumann Port Eliot, Saltash, St Germans, letters to third earl of St Germans priv. coll., dispatches and letters to Lord Ashburton • PRO, corresp. PRO, corresp. with Lord with Stratford Canning, FO 352 Cardwell, PRO 30/48 PRO, Colonial Office records PRO, corresp. and dispatches with Lord Cowley, FO 519 PRO, corresp. with Lord Ellenborough, PRO 30/12 PRO, corresp. with Lord Granville, PRO PRO, PRO, corresp. with Lord John Russell, PRO 30/22 30/29 corresp. with William fV and duke of Brunswick, FO 14 PRO Nlre., corresp. as guardian to second marquess of Abercorn: corresp. RA, corresp. with Thomas Lawrence with Lord Castlereagh Sandon Hall, Staffordshire, Harrowby Manuscript Royal Arch. Staffs. RO, letters to Lord Trust, corresp. with Lord Harrowby Hatherton U. Aberdeen L., sederunt book of the third earl of Central Library,
•
eds.,
J.
of
letters to
•
•
U.
Durham L.,
archives
and
dispatches and letters to Viscount Ponsonby letters to
Bentinck,
Thomas Chalmers
etc.
•
U. Nott.
L.,
•
special collections, U. Edin.,
letters to
New Coll.
Lord William
U. Nott. L, corresp. with Lord Castlereagh; letters
•
duke of Newcastle U. Southduke of Wellington W. Sussex RO, letters to duke of Richmond W. Yorks. AS, Leeds, corresp. with Lord Canning: papers relating to Hanson famWoburn ily Wilts. & Swindon RO, corresp. with Sidney Herbert Abbey, letters to Lord George William Russell Likenesses T. Lawrence, oils, exh. RA 1808, Haddo House, Aberdeenshire C. Turner, mezzotints, pubd 1809-28 (after T. Lawrence), BM, NPG Nollekens, bust, 1813 P. C. Wonder, group portrait, pencil and oils, c.1826, NPG T. Lawrence, oils, 1829-30, priv. S. Cousins, mezzotint, pubd 1831 (after T. Lawcoll, [see illus.j rence), BM, NPG Skelton & Hopwood, stipple and line engraving, G. Hayter, M. A. Shee, oils, c.1839, Scot. NPG 1831, BM, NPG to J. E. Denison; corresp. with fifth
ampton
L.,
•
corresp. with Lord Palmerston; letters to
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
GORDON, GEORGE STUART
909 group
portrait, oils, 1842 (Christening of the prince of Wales), Royal
Desmaisons, lithograph, pubd 1843, BM, NPG F. X. Winterhalter, group portrait, oils, 1844 (Queen Victoria receiving Louis Philippe at Windsor), Palais de Versailles, Paris; version. Royal Collection
Collection
•
•
E.
J.
•
(after J.
NPG J. Giles, oils, 1850-59, Burton, mezzotint, pubd 1853
Partridge, oils, 1846,
Haddo House, Aberdeenshire Watson-Gordon),
BM
•
E.
•
J.
•
Gilbert,
group
portrait, oils, 1854
(The Aberdeen cabinet deciding on the expedition to the Crimea),
NPG
•
Haddo House, Aberdeenshire: copies Haddo House, Aberdeenshire E. M. Ward, group portrait, oils, Mayall, photograph, 1855,
E. V. Gordon and J. R. R. Tolkien, and the Leeds course became the largest outside Oxford; Tolkien called Gordon ‘the very master of men’ (Letters of J. R. R. Tolkein, 56-8). In 1922 Gordon succeeded Raleigh as Merton professor of English literature in Oxford. The results were again
happy: a separate English faculty board was created in 1926, and during his professorship the number of English
honours
finalists rose
by half He continued Raleigh’s
•
practice of offering weekly discussion groups for finalists,
1855 (Queen Victoria investing Napoleon III with the order of the Garter), Royal Collection • Theed junior, plaster bust, 1865 (after Nolle-
at
kens, C.1814), Royal Military College, Sandhurst
C. S. Lewis, called
W
M. Noble, marble bust, 1871, Westminster Abbey J. Boehm, effigy. Great Stanmore church, Middlesex G. Hayter, group portrait, oils (The House of Commons, 1833), NPG M. Healy, oils (after T. Lawrence, 1808), Musee de Versailles, France J. Partridge, group portrait (The Fine •
•
•
•
•
Arts Commission, 1846),
NPG
•
D. Wilkie,
Victoria presiding over her first council, T.
Woolnoth, print
(after A. Wivell),
group
portrait, oils (Queen
1837),
Royal Collection
BM; repro.
in
•
W. Jerdan,
National portrait gallery of illustrious and eminent personages (1831), 2
£90,212
2s. 8d.:
Scottish confirmation sealed in
(fl.
his election to the professor-
ship.
In 1928 lege.
Gordon was elected president of Magdalen
Col-
Lewis suggests that he was a compromise candidate
(Lewis, Letters, 1.781): however, the contrast between the wiry no-nonsense Gordon and his predecessor, the portly
London, 22 June 1861, CGPLA Eng. & Wales
Gordon, George Ross
Times Literary Supplement. These last influential articles
were the chief ground of
•
eight cartoons, repro. in Punch (8 Oct 1853-2 Dec 1854) • oils (as lord lieutenant of Aberdeenshire), Haddo House, Aberdeenshire
Wealth at death
which papers were read and discussed. One attendee, Gordon ‘an honest, wise, kind man, more like a man and less like a don than any I have known’ (All My Road Before Me, 240-41). In the 1920s he published on Charles Lamb, Shelley, and Andrew Lang, edited nine Shakespeare plays, and was a regular contributor to the
1804-1832). See under Gordon,
William (1770-1820).
and pompous Sir Herbert Warren, undoubtedly made him attractive to those seeking change.
Gordon, George Stuart (1881-1942), college head and literaiy scholar, was born on 1 February 1881 at County Buildings, Falkirk, the second child and eldest son of William Gordon (d. 1925), a police superintendent and later procurator fiscal, and Mary, nee Napier (d. 1925). He was educated at Falkirk high school, and matriculated at the University of Glasgow in 1899. Although he studied classics, graduat-
expectations.
Much depended on
lows; in 1930
Gordon wrote
He
did not disappoint
a group of younger
Gordon’s suggestion for future undergraduates: ‘My leagues are at the
moment,
I
fel-
in response to C. H. C. Pirie-
suspect, a
little
tired
col-
and shy
1909.
princes, archdukes and the like’ (Magd. Oxf, MC:PR33/2 /iC/i, fol. 150). However, the changes could not have occurred without his approval. Gordon was noted for the discretion with which he altered aspects of college life, and his presidency saw great improvements in Magdalen’s academic performance. Among undergraduates Gordon appeared a benign, if sometimes remote, figure (his daughter Janet, now a beautiful young woman, att-
Gordon now looked beyond classics: he had won the Stanhope prize for history in 1905, and spent the winter of
racted much greater admiration from the young men of the college, one of whom, the theatre director Hugh Hunt,
1906-7 in Paris engaged in further research, and on his return to Oxford in 1907 he was elected to a prize fellow-
she married in 1940). Gordon’s position at Magdalen did not deter him from other duties. He served as Gresham professor of rhetoric
ing
MA in 1903, he attracted the notice of Walter Raleigh,
professor of English. In 1902 Gordon
won a scholarship at
where he again read classics, getand graduating BA in 1906 and MA in
Oriel College, Oxford,
ting a
first in finals
ship in English at Magdalen College, with the encourageRaleigh, who held a fellowship there. At Magdalen he proved a stimulating and popular tutor, and
ment of
found time to edit texts for Oxford University Press. On 29 June 1909 he married Mary Campbell Biggar (b. 1883/4), a teacher, whom he had first met at Glasgow. The marriage was happy and produced four children.
Gordon was elected professor of English
of
from 1930
to 1933,
and then
as professor of poetry
from
1933 to 1938. In 1934 he was president of the Classical Association of Scotland, and he was also a member of the
General Advisory Council and chairman of the spoken English committee of the BBC. He spent much of 1935 on leave following a breakdown in his health. In 1938 Gordon
became
guage and literature at Leeds University, but when the First World War broke out a year later he Joined the 6th battalion West Yorkshire regiment. Fitting well into army life, he served in France, being mentioned in dispatches, but was wounded in 1917. After convalescing he joined the
vice-chancellor of Oxford University. Almost immediately he prepared Oxford for the threat of war; he successfully negotiated terms for the use of college and university buildings by the government, and once war broke out he ensured that Oxford did not close down as it had in 1914, but rather offered short courses for students
War Office as a member of the staff of the official military
before they were called up. The duties of the vice-
connection Gordon visited Gallipoli in 1919, where he caught fever. This, and his wounds,
chancellorship took their toll, however; several fellows of
In 1913
lan-
history. In this
affected his health in later
life.
On his return to Leeds scholarship gradually gave way to administration.
He assembled
a strong team, including
Magdalen felt that he neglected college business. Gordon’s term as vice-chancellor ended in October 1941, but his excellence in this office was recognized with the rare
award of a DCL
honoris causa for his services ‘during the
GORDON, GEORGE WILLIAM most
910
and complex term of office that can ever lot of any Vice-Chancellor’ {Oxford Maga-
difficult
have fallen to the zine,
6
March 1941,
225).
Moreover, the ‘dignity of his pres-
and ‘urbanity and unfailing good humour’ were much admired (Oxford ence’, his oratorical skills, business sense,
Magazine, 16 Oct 1941,
1).
Plans for future research were immediately dashed by
the onset of cancer. After a long fight Gordon died in the president’s lodgings
on
March
12
1942. His funeral
was
Black River in the parish of St Elizabeth.
He subsequently
began business as a produce merchant in Kingston and later became an extensive landowner in many parts of the island. By 1843 he claimed to be worth £10,000. In the mid-i840S Gordon married a white woman, Mary Jane Perkins; she was a widow whose mother had established a school for young ladies in Kingston. Gordon was a founder of the Jamaica Mutual Life Assurance Society and
was appointed
a justice of the peace in seven parishes
held two days later in Magdalen College chapel, and he
across the island.
was buried in Holywell cemetery. Although Gordon produced many editions and proved himself an accomplished lecturer and broadcaster, publishing several of his talks, he found writing difficult, and was a stern self-critic. In later life he regretted this change in his career, but his contribution to English scholarship as an administrator and popularizer was considerable. The praise from Tolkien and Lewis reveals Gordon’s talents for discreet encouragement, and one appreciation said he was possibly ‘Oxford’s most delightful talker’ (The Times, 16 March 1942). His posthumous publications
revived Watchman newspaper in the late 1850s. However,
included Anglo-American Literary Relations in 1942, Shake-
Comedy in 1944, and Lives of Authors in 1950. In 1945 Mary Campbell Gordon published a biography of her husband which presented a portrait of a sociable, clubbable, and humorous man, but which otherwise reveals very litspearian
tle about Oxford’s English school during his time, or about Magdalen under his presidency. His letters, pub-
lished in 1943,
which show
his gift for friendship
and
his
ready wit, are equally unrevealing.
Gordon, The Gordon, The life
Darwall-Smith
of George S. Gordon. 1902-1942 (1943) ' M. C. of George S. Gordon, 1881-1942 (1945) • The Times (13 Magdalen College Record (1911); (1922): (1934) • C.
letters
WWW
March March
1942); (16
1942)
•
March
1942)
Oxford Times (13
•
C. S. Lewis, Collected
letters, vol.
I:
•
March
family
1942); (20
letters,
1905-
W. Hooper (2000) All my road before me: the diary of C. S. W. Hooper (1991) Letters of ]. R. R. Tolkien, ed. H. Carpenter and C. Tolkien (1981) H. Carpenter, J. R. R. Tolkien: a biography (1977) P. Addison, ‘Oxford and the Second World War’, R. Currie, ‘The arts and social sciLList. U. Oxf. 8: 20th cent., 168-88 1931, ed.
•
•
•
•
ences’, Hist. U. Oxf 8: 20th cent, 109-38
ing and bookselling’. Hist Troublemaker: the
Eng.
ness
life
March 1941);
& Wales (1942)
and
(16
•
U.
Oxf
dent’s letter-books,
MS 19602
•
Denniston, ‘Publish• K. Burk, Taylor (2000) • Oxford Maga-
•
R. A.
20th cent, 451-70
b. cert.
•
m. cert.
CGPLA and BusiMagd. Oxf.,
d. cert.
•
•
students’ registers, U. Glas., Archives
Records Centre
•
8:
history of A.J. P.
Oct 1941) •
president’s
MC:PR33/2 /iC/i, fol. 150 Archives Magd. Oxf, papers Smith,
MC:PR33
letter-book,
incl. Gallipoli |
NL
Scot.,
papers and presi-
corresp. with D. N.
U. Birm., letters to C. T. Onions,
Onions 173-187
Likenesses W. Coldstream, portrait, Magd. Oxf C. Ellis, drawing, priv. coll.; repro. in Gordon, Life of George S. Gordon, frontisphotographs, repro. in Gordon, Life of George S. Gordon piece photographs, repro. in Gordon, Letters of George S. Gordon Wealth at death £4128 5s.: resworn probate, 11 May 1942, CGPLA •
•
Eng.
affairs
became proprietor of the
ran into serious
difficulties,
especially in the 1860s; he lost heavily in coffee dealings,
and by 1865 he had accumulated
liabilities
of over
£35,000.
Even before 1865 Gordon’s
politics
were radically differ-
ent from most other Jamaican politicians. By the late 1850s Gordon was supporting the interests of the former
and saw himself increasingly as their spokesman. Sydney Olivier, Baron Olivier, a governor of Jamaica in the early twentieth century, described Gordon as ‘a man of deep sensibility and of real benevolence of disposition’ who was deeply affected by the injustices suffered by the common people. Gordon was ‘irrepressibly voluble’ and often indiscreet; his politics and his religious outlook dismayed the established authorities on the slave population
island (Olivier, 115, 97).
Originally a
member of the established church, Gordon
later joined the Presbyterians,
On
and
also frequented the
Christmas day 1861 he was
publicly baptized by the Revd James Phillippo, Jamaica’s
leading Baptist missionary. Gordon had close links to the
Native Baptists, especially to the group led by Paul Bogle in St
Thomas
in the East,
chapel in Kingston
and had
known as the
his
own
native Baptist
‘Tabernacle’. Bogle,
served as Gordon’s political agent in St
Thomas
who
in the
•
Lewis, 1922-27, ed.
zine (6
also
Congregational church. R. H.
Sources M.
Gordon’s business
He
•
& Wales
East,
was
to be the leader of the
Morant Bay rebellion
in
1865.
Gordon became a political enemy of Edward Eyre, who was appointed lieutenant-governor of Jamaica in 1862 and was subsequently made governor. As a magistrate in Morant Bay, Gordon reported to Eyre about the death of a poor, sick man who had been sent to the local gaol where he had died. Eyre’s response was to censure Gordon and remove him from the magistracy. Gordon never forgave Eyre and spent the next three years as a delegate to the house of assembly lambasting the governor. In 1865 political tensions in Jamaica increased considerably. During that year Gordon travelled extensively throughout the island and among his constituents in St Thomas in the East. He spoke at meetings on behalf of the peasantry and railed against the planter class and against E3n‘e.
At the same time he was embroiled in a legal battle Thomas in the East, who had
against the custos of St
Gordon, George William (c.1820-1865), politician in Jamaica, was born in Jamaica to a wealthy sugar planter, Joseph Gordon, and a slave woman. His father freed Gordon and paid for his early education. At about the age of ten Gordon was employed by his godfather, James Daly, at
When the
Morant Bay immediately took steps to suppress the rebellion militarily, and
thrown him
off the parish vestiy.
rebellion broke out in October 1865, Governor Eyre
had Gordon arrested for his alleged involvement. Although Gordon was in Kingston, which was under civil
GORDON, HENRIETTA
911 he was transferred to Morant Bay where marlaw was in force, and was charged with high treason
de Ste Marie, rue St Antoine, near the
jurisdiction,
of the
tial
to learn French, but she feared being forced to
The court martial was a farce; when the commission subsequently investigated the case, it could find no evidence of Gordon’s complicity in the revolt. The court none the less found Gordon guilty, a sentence which Governor E3Te approved. Gordon was executed at 7.10 a.m. on 23 October 1865. He was hanged on the centre arch of the court house, and seventeen others were hanged below him. In his final letter to his wife Gordon proclaimed his innocence: he did ‘not deserve the sentence, for 1 never advised or took part in any insurrection: all I ever did was to recommend the people who complained to seek redress in a legitimate way’ (Heuman, ‘Killing Time’, 150). Gordon’s body was dumped, vdth those of others who were hanged at Morant Bay, in a mass grave behind the court house. Vindication came later; Gordon is now a and
sedition.
Jamaica royal
Gad Heuman
national hero in Jamaica.
Sources
G.
J.
Heuman, The
killing time’: the
Morant Bay
rebellion in
Jamaica (1994) • A. Hart, The life of George William Gordon (1972) • G. J. Heuman, Between black and white: race, politics and the free coloreds in Jamaica, 1792-1865 (1981) graphical sketches (1952)
ernor Eyre {1933) (1866)
•
•
•
•
W.
A. Roberts, Six great Jamaicans: bio-
Lord Olivier
|S.
H. Olivier], The myth of Gov-
D. King, A sketch 0/ the late
D. Fletcher, The
life
Mr G.
W. Gordon, Jamaica
of the Honourable George W. Gordon, the
martyr ofJamaica (1867) Archives Bodl. RH, Anti-Slavery Society papers, letters
PRO,
portrait. Institute
Heuman, ‘Killing time’, xvi Wealth at death £35,000
of Jamaica, Kingston; repro. in
in debt: Hart, Life of George William
Gordon
Gordon, Henrietta (c,i628-i70i), courtier, was the daughter of John Gordon (d. 1630), created viscount of Melgum and Lord Aboyne in 1627, and Sophia (d, 1642), daughter of Francis Hay, ninth earl of Erroll. She was brought up by her mother at Aboyne Castle after her father, the second son of the first marquess of Huntly, was killed in the burning of the Tower of Frendraught in the course of a feud in
October 1630. From 1638 Father Gilbert Blackball lived in the castle as Lady Aboyne’s confessor, and before she died early in 1642 she entrusted him with preserving Henrietta, her only surviving child, from attempts to convert her to Protestantism. Blackball visited Henrietta’s grandmother, the dowager countess of Huntly, in France, and her uncle and guardian, the second marquess of Huntly, but neither showed
much
interest in her spiritual fate.
Undeterred, Blackball approached Anne of Austria, queen of France, and she got Louis Xlll to write to Huntly promising Henrietta a position at the French court. Again Huntly
proved apathetic, but he was persuaded to send for his niece who was living with protestant relatives. She was reluctant to leave Edinburgh, but was lured north by false promises to Huntly’s castle at Bog of Gight. She then agreed to the plan to take her to France, but it being illegal to take children abroad to be brought up as Roman Cath-
was only after some difficulty that she was able to sail from Aberdeen on 25 July 1643. Once in Paris, Henrietta Gordon was sent to the convent
olics
it
Bastille,
become a nun and once she had mastered French she became so unruly that the mother superior begged the queen to remove her. She was sent for six months to the countess of Brienne, keeper of the queen’s privy purse,
and assessed
‘court novices’
—
who
trained
potential maids of honour.
However, she proved so rude and disrespectful that she was judged unfit for court. Again a religious solution was tried, and she was sent to the convent of Charonne and appointed a canoness, which did not involve a nun’s lifelong vows. There she soon quarrelled with the mother superior, and begged Blackball to have her moved. Brienne washed her hands of the girl, but the queen,
though exasperated, agreed that Blackball could decide her future. After much effort he found her a place in the convent of St Nicholas de Lorraine in January 1647. When that closed in August she moved to Fervacques in the faubourg St Germain. With the withdrawal of the court from Paris and the outbreak of the Fronde insurrection in January 1649 Blackball was in despair as to how to ensure Henrietta’s safety, but the queen remembered her and ordered that she be brought to court, so she was escorted out of Paris and taken to St Germain-en-Laye. Offered a position in the service of the princess de Conde, she rejected
•
Colonial Office papers, letters
Likenesses
Filles
time
it
as
beneath
many were
her.
It is
to be suspected that
by this
getting tired of the arrogance of this
young refugee. However, eventually she was appointed a supernumerary maid of honour to Anne of Austria (now dowager queen), and after two years was accepted as a full maid of honour. Once ‘she was at courte she vilified me [Blackhall] altogether’, denouncing all the help he had given her as the folly ‘of an old dotting man’ (Blakhal, 208), and his Breijfe Narration, addressed to her, contains an account of all he had done for her, and a lament at her ingratitude.
Now an established figure at court, Henrietta caught the attention of the effeminate monsieur, Philippe, duke of
was thought to be a bad influence on him, for (though she was scarred by smallpox and was twelve years his senior) it was complained at one point that ‘he amuses himself with nothing but ordering dresses for Mademoiselle de Gourdon, and thinks of nothOrleans, and she
ing but decorating himself as a
girl’
(Montpensier,
2.97).
When in 1660 Monsieur married Princess Henrietta of England (the youngest daughter of Charles I) Gordon became Madame’s dame d’attour (lady of the bedchamber). After her death in 1670 she held the same post in the household of the duke’s second wife, Charlotte Elizabeth, daughter of the elector of Bavaria. She seems to have been on bad terms with both her mistresses, being alleged to have been responsible for slandering the first, and to have been hated by the second. She died in March 1701 (the same year as the duke). Several ‘liaisons’ were attributed to her, but she never married. Most sources are hostile to Henrietta Gordon. That she was arrogant and ungrateful may be related to the early deaths of her parents and to the trauma of being torn from her family and country for the sake of religion.
GORDON, HENRIETTA
912
Determined not to be closeted in a nunnery, she had to hard to establish herself in the French court. The patronage of the duke of Orleans and her own determination ensured her survival, but she seems to have been widely unpopular. David Stevenson fight
Sources DNB
•
Scots peerage
•
G. Blakhal,
A
breijfe
narration of the
Stuart (1844) • A. M. L. d’Orleans, duchesse de Montpensier, Memoirs of Mademoiselle de Mont-
services
done
to three noble ladyes, ed.
L. De Rouvray, due de St Simon, Memoires de St De Boislisle, 45 vols. (1879-1930)
pensier, 3 vols. (1848)
Simon, ed. A.
Gordon
J.
[nee
•
Mordaunt], Henrietta, duchess of
Gordon
was the daughter of Charles Mordaunt, third earl of Peterborough and first earl of Monmouth (16587-1735), and his first wife, Carey (1681/2-1760), Jacobite sympathizer, '
(d.
1709),
daughter of
Sir
Alexander Fraser of Durris, Kin-
11, and his wife, Mary maid of honour to Catherine of Braganza. Her father was a whig and a protestant, but the Mordaunt family had been prominent Roman Catholics, and this may have recommended her to Alexander ‘Gordon, marquess of Huntly, later second duke of Gordon (c.1678-1728), whose marriage contract with her was signed on 7 October 1706 and 5 February 1707; they married on 13 February 1707. Her husband, a Jacobite, was present at the battle of Sherifffnuir in 1715, surrendered later, and spent eight months in captivity. On his release he took no further part in public affairs but, kindly and affable, lived with Henrietta in great state at Gordon Castle to which he succeeded, with the dukedom, in 1716. A woman of energy and decision, she was interested in agricultural improvement and was credited with bringing ploughmen and their ploughs from England. On 1 June 1720 she was paying William Strachan in Aberdeen £8 for the freight of 300 lime trees, and on 4 September 1734 she gave a joiner £3 4s. for ‘6 big chairs to the garden’ (Gordon Castle muniments, NA Scot.,
cardineshire, physician to Charles
Carey,
GD44/51/379/13/10).
By that time Henrietta was running the estates for her eldest surviving son, Cosmo, third duke of Gordon, for her husband had died on 28 November 1728, leaving her with five young sons and seven daughters. Henrietta had been raised as a protestant and was determined to bring up her
own
large,
Charles Edward defeated the government forces at Prest-
onpans, established himself in Edinburgh, and then marched south into England. Learning that he would pass
her gates on the way, Henrietta ordered a breakfast to be prepared for him and laid out by the side of the road. When the government heard of this gesture, it cancelled her pension. Henrietta died at Prestonhall on 11 October
and according to the and funeral escutcheons in the Lyon office in Edinburgh was buried in Naim church, Moray. However, the accounts of the treasurer of the kirk session at Elgin, where her husband’s vault was, record the payment of £25 4s. ‘at the Dowager Duchess’s burial’ (Records of Elgin), suggesting that even if she was not buried there the Elgin kirk session paid some of the funeral expenses, and there is a monumental 1760, at the age of seventy-eight,
index of genealogies, birth
briefs,
inscription to her in Elgin Cathedral.
Rosalind Sources
Scots peerage, 4.551-2
records of Elgin, 1234-1800(1908), birthbriefs
*
GEC,
344
•
F.J.
and funeral escutcheons recorded
RS, 31 (1908), 21
•
K.
Marshall
Peerage, 6.4; 10.502
•
The
Grant, Index to genealogies, in the
Lyon
office,
Scottish
Douglas, The peerage of Scotland, 2nd edn, ed. J.
R.
P.
655 • NA Scot., Clerk of Penicuik MSS, GD 18/5405 • miscellaneous MSS, NA Scot., GD 1/337/28; GD 1/636/1 • Gordon
Wood,
1 (1813),
Castle
muniments,
J.
E.
NA
Scot.,
GD
44/33/18/2;
GD
44/51/379/13/10
•
M. Simpson, Aberdeenshire’, HoP, Commons, 3715-54, 1.381 • Cruickshanks, ‘Aberdeen burghs’, HoP, Commons, 1715-54,
1-395-6
NA Scot., Gordon Castle muniArchives NA Scot., papers ments NA Scot., Clerk of Penicuik MSS Likenesses J. Alexander or C. Alexander, oils, 1742; sold from Gordon Castle in 1938 attrib. P. Mercier, oils, c.1750, priv. coll. Lely, oils (as a child), priv. coll. black and white negative (after portrait by P. Mercier?), Scot. NPG; repro. in R. K. Marshall, Women in Scotj
•
•
•
•
land,
1660-1780(1979)
children as protestants too. In 1730 the general
assembly of the Church of Scotland sent a letter congratulating her on this resolve, and in 1735 the government granted her a pension of £1000 a year. Letters from the 1730s show her protecting the Gordon tenants against a harsh exciseman, persuading people to vote for Alexander Udny as MP for Aberdeenshire in 1734 (he was unsuccessful), and discussing the settlement of the estate boundaries
plump by this time, she is shown with a dominating nose, strongly marked eyebrows, and a firm mouth. Although seated in an armchair, she appears to be wearing a riding habit of somewhat masculine cut. In her right hand is Adam’s plan for Prestonhall, and she points to it proudly with her other hand. Despite her protestantism, Henrietta shared her late husband’s Jacobite sympathies, and when Prince Charles Edward arrived in Scotland she supported his cause. Mercier. Rather
with
When
Sir
Robert Menzies of Weem.
the young duke reached the age of eighteen in
1738, Henrietta decided to move out of Gordon Castle and purchased Prestonhall House, near Dalkeith in Edinburghshire, at a judicial sale for the sum of £8877. She went to live there with her younger children but the man-
sion was dilapidated, and she commissioned the architect William Adam to convert it into a much larger handsome structure three storeys high, with a wing at either side. About 1750 she sat for her portrait, probably to Philippe
Gordon, Heniy
[Harry]
Panmure
(1837-1902), stock-
was born on 22 October 1837 at Killiechassie, Perthshire, the son of Henry George Gordon, a director of the Union Bank of London. Baptized Panmure-Gordon, he dropped the h}q)hen from his name later in life, and was universally known as ‘P. G.’. He was distantly related to Lord B3tron and later bequeathed his collection of B3Ton memorabilia to Harrow School, where he had been educated before going on to Oxford University and then spending a year in Bonn. In 1856 he was commissioned into the 10th hussars, but resigned his commission in i860 following the bankmptcy of his father. Gordon went out to China, where he joined Lindsay & Co. of Shanghai (later part of Jardine Matheson & Co.), and served under General Gordon at the time of the Taiping rebellion, raising and commanding the Shanghai mounted ranger volunteers. He returned to London in broker,
GORDON, HENRY WILLIAM
913 1865 and became a member of the stock exchange and a junior partner in J. and A. Scrimgeour & Co., in Old Broad Street. In 1876 he founded his own firm of stockbrokers,
Gordon & Co., in Hatton Court, Threadneedle Street. This became Panmure Gordon 8r Co. a year later. In 1885 it became Panmure Gordon, Hill & Co., and in 1902 it reverted to Panmure Gordon & Co. Gordon married, late
years later his
widow married Frank
Gordon’s obituarist in the Financial News (3 September 1902) wrote that ‘he had a cheery smile and bright word for all who came in contact with him’. Gordon was one of the most successful stockbrokers of his day, espe1913.
cially in
the sphere of new issues.
One of the most talked-
about men in the City of London, he has been described as ‘the extrovert par excellence of
an extrovert community’ Michael Reed
daughter of Thomas Beverley Hall, of Beverley, in Yorkshire. His wife was some twenty years his junior, and there were no children of the mar-
(Kynaston, 1.359).
riage.
century of stockbroking (privately printed,
in
life,
Carrie Hall
(d.
1913),
Panmure Gordon & most
Co.
became one of the
largest
and
active firms of stockbrokers in the City, being par-
ticularly well
Icnown for underwriting numerous issues of
Geiger; she died in
Sources
H. D.
B.
MacDermot, Panmure Gordon &
ton, The City of London,
1
(1994)
•
London,
1876-1976; a
Co.,
I1976I)
D. Kynaston, ‘Gordon,
•
D. Kynas-
Henry Pan-
The Times (3 Sept 1902) • Financial News (3 Sept 1902) • Financial Times (3 Sept 1902) • Daily Telegraph (3 Sept 1902) • Daily Express (3 Sept 1902) • Ladies Field (13 Sept 1902) • Illustrated Kennel
DBB
mure’,
stock by both British and United States breweries, as well
News
as many loans on the part of Far Eastern and South American governments, including China and Japan and several of the states of Brazil. Gordon was awarded the
1902)
(5 •
•
Sept 1902)
•
The Tatler (10 Sept 1902) • The Sketch (10 Sept • CGPLA Eng. & Wales (1902) • General
The World (10 Sept 1902)
Register Office for Scotland, Edinburgh
•
d. cert.
Likenesses T. Robinson, pencil drawing, 1898, NPG H. von Herkomer, portrait; formerly with Panmure Gordon & Co. photograph, repro. in Ladies Field photograph, repro. in Rlustrated Kennel News photograph, repro. in The Tatler Wealth at death £86,955 17s. yd.: probate, 10 Nov 1902, CGPLA •
•
Grand Officer’s Star of the royal order of Jakovo in 1898 for arranging a Serbian loan, and the order of the Rising Sun for his services as sole broker to the Japanese government. Other companies for which the firm acted included the Mashonaland Railway Company and Shell Transport and Trading Company. He is said to have pioneered industrial preference shares and when Liptons was floated on the stock exchange in 1898 he was the first to issue shares at a premium. For many years Gordon lived in Brighton, at 34 Adelaide Crescent, travelling to London every weekday by train. Later he lived at Charles Street and 5 Carlton House Terrace in London, and leased a country house at Loudwater Park, near Rickmansworth. The extravagance of his personal lifestyle became legendary. He once remarked that he spent £2000 a month on himself, this being the cost of the bare necessities of life for a gentleman, with any luxuries costing more. At Loudwater he accumulated the largof carriages in the world, brought red deer from Scotland for the park, and kept a gondola on the lake. He was a good shot, renting moors in Scotland almost every year, and a keen angler. He bred collie dogs, and kept a large stable. He entertained upon an expansive scale: the prince of Wales, later Edward VII, was a frequent visitor to Loudwater. Gordon’s wardrobe was equally legendary; a fire at Loudwater was said to have destroyed 1100 of his ties alone. At the time of his death he was reputed to have owned 900 pairs of trousers and over 300
est collection
greatcoats.
He
travelled widely, publishing in 1892 The
Land of the Almighty Dollar, an account of a visit to the United States. He was a founder member, and in due course president, of the Scottish Kennel Club, but resigned the year before his death after losing an action brought in the Scottish courts over the unnatural manipulation of the ears of a collie dog.
as
Gordon’s domestic life became clouded in his last years, he found it increasingly difficult to adapt his bachelor
ways to the demands of a young and socially active wife. He died suddenly on a September 1902, apparently of heart failure, at Bad Nauheim, in Germany, where he had gone to take the cure, and he was buried there. Three
•
•
Eng.
& Wales
Gordon,
Sir
Henry William
born
at Blackheath, Kent,
son
of
on
Lieutenant-General
(1785/6-1865)
and
army officer, was the eldest Henry William Gordon
(1818-1887), 18 July 1818,
his wife, Elizabeth (1794-1873), daugh-
ter of Samuel Enderby, shipowner, of Groom’s Hill, Black-
heath, and brother of Charles George
*
Gordon. He was
educated at a private school and at Sandhurst, and entered the army in August 1835, serving in the 59th foot. He was
employed on the
staff in the East
and West Indies and
China. In 1847-8 he was an assistant poor-law commissioner in Ireland, and was a relief inspector during the
famine. In 1855 he
left
the
army and entered the Ordnance
department. From March 1855 to July 1856 he was in the Crimea, his last service abroad. He was appointed CB (civil) in January 1857, and KCB in August 1877. In January 1870 he was made controller, and in November 1875 commissary-general. He married, on 20 June 1851, Henrietta Rose, widow of Captain Granet and fourth daughter
of Lieutenant-General W. *Staveley
(a
Peninsula and
Waterloo veteran); they had a large family. One of his sons was drowned on board the Captain on 7 September 1870. Gordon, who was on very close terms with his famous brother, and whom he resembled in his simplicity of life
and integrity of character, wrote Events in the Life of Charles George Gordon (1886). Gordon died at his home. Oat Hall, Haywards Heath, Sussex, on 22 October 1887, and is commemorated on the monument he erected to his brother in St Paul’s Cathedral. C. L.
Kingsford,
rev.
Roger T. Stearn
(24 Oct 1887) • The Times (26 Oct 1887) • The Graphic (26 Nov 1887) • ILN (29 Oct 1887) • J. Pollock, Gordon: the man behind the legend (1993) • A. Nutting, Gordon: martyr and misfit (1966) •
Sources The Times
Boase, Mod. Eng.
Archives
biog.
•
corresp. with
Handbk Burke, Peerage and papers. Add. MSS 52398-52408
Kelly,
BL, corresp.
•
Likenesses engraving, repro.
Wealth at death £1746 18s. Wales
BL, |
Mary Gordon, Add. MS 51300 in The Graphic
iid.:
probate, 3 Dec 1887, CGPLAEng.
&
GORDON, ISHBEL MARIA
914
Gordon, Dame Ishbel Maria, marchioness of Aberdeen and Temair (1857-1939). See under Gordon, John Campbell, first
marquess of Aberdeen and Temair (1847-1934).
Now required by the king to leave the country, Gordon made a public departure from Aberdeen in a vessel bound for France, but then left it on a boat which took him north to his sister, the countess of Sutherland. Before Glenlivet
Gordon, James [known
as
James Gordon Huntly] (1541-
was born in Huntly, Aberdeenshire, the fifth son of George ‘Gordon, fourth earl of Huntly, and Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Robert Keith, Lord Keith, and sis1620), Jesuit,
ter to the fourth Earl Marischal.
He
later exerted a strong
influence on his nephew, George ‘Gordon,
first
marquess
of Huntly, and his sister Margaret Gordon, divorced wife of the future eighth Lord Forbes (two of whose sons
became Capuchin
James Gordon entered the Society of Jesus at Cologne on 20 September 1563 and studied theology at Rome. A priest at Vienna from 1571, he was latterly professor of controversial theology there. Thus prepared for debate, Gordon set out for Scotland in August 1584 with his fellow Jesuit William Crichton. When their vessel was intercepted at sea by the Dutch, the merchant who had hired it identified the priests as hostile to protestantism in Scotland and had them arrested. Fearing the earl of Huntly, however, he quickly arranged for Gordon’s release, though Crichton became a prisoner of the English government. Gordon’s landing in Scotland that autumn, when protestant lords exiled to England were beginning to recover confidence, provoked strong objections. He went north to his nephew and worked among the Gordons. Two other Jesuits, Edmund Hay and John Durie, arrived the following July, but events were moving towards the English-backed coup of November 1585. One of Queen Elizabeth’s conditions for a subsidy to James VI, now at the start of his reign, was the expulsion of Jesuits: Gordon left early in the following year. The execution of Mary, queen of Scots, created a more friars).
favourable climate for ity.
With
Philip
II
Roman
Catholic missionary activ-
planning to land Spanish troops in Eng-
land or Scotland, and James VI letting it be
known that his
conversion was not out of the question, Gordon
(a
distant
kinsman) was invited to court on 5 February 1588. There he debated controversial points of religion with James for five hours in front of courtiers and protestant ministers, ‘praising the king’s good parts, and saying that no-one could use his arguments better nor quote the scriptures
and other authorities more effectively’ (CSP Spain, 15871603, 260). The king showed his pleasure in the exchange by having a summary of the proceedings drawn up and signed by Gordon, but neither on this occasion nor during the two months that Gordon spent following his sovereign ‘to the chase and everywhere else’ (Forbes-Leith, 203) did he effect the desired conversion. Such was the growing uproar over his presence at court that he withdrew to the north again. There he debated publicly with George Hay, a priest turned minister who had twice before contested Roman Catholic doctrine with Ninian Winzet and
Edmund
Hay. Despite sending
books, this champion
home
for a horse-load of
of protestant reform lost the argu-
ment, in the view of those listening gentlemen who in October 1594 were to bring victory at Glenlivet to the ‘popHuntly and Francis Hay, ninth earl of Erroll. ish earls’
—
he travelled to Rome on James’s behalf, and then returned to Aberdeen on 16 July 1594 with a papal legate and a 10,000 crown subsidy. The gold was confiscated by local magistrates before being reclaimed and used to finance
the army which fought successfully against the earl of Argyll in October. Gordon’s next visit to Scotland in 1597 was too late to prevent Huntly and Erroll making an
accommodation with the established church which, though insincere and later repudiated, damaged Roman Catholic morale. Gordon returned late in the following year, and spent six months in Edinburgh between palace and castle seeking occasions to renew the debate, but James VI (the English throne in sight) maintained his middle course. Gordon, who was strongly against the dethronement of heretical monarchs, ‘betook himself to
Denmark
to await better days’ (Bellesheim, 344). Follow-
ing the death of James Tyrie in 1597 he became superior of the Scottish mission and apostolic nuncio for Ireland, but his age
and the
political situation
prevented further jour-
neys.
Gordon’s principal base was at Pont-a-Mousson in Lor-
where a college founded at Tournai by the Scots James Cheyne had been relocated; later it became the Scots College at Douai. Gordon taught philosophy, scripture, and Hebrew. Jesuit records also have him at Antwerp, Lille, and St Omer before his move to Bordeaux as raine,
priest
rector in 1604. Gordon’s final posting to Paris
years
later.
Now
Two
came nine
he limited himself to
in his seventies,
works on current religious controverappeared together in a third, enlarged edition as Controversiae Christiane fidei epitome, published at Cologne in 1620. This followed an English version, A Summary of Controversies, published in 1618 at St Omer, where several English translations of his writings had also been issued in 1614. Gordon died at the College de Clermont in
writing.
Latin
sies (1612, 1618)
.
Paris
.
.
on 16 April i6zo, where the ‘interment was carried
out with unusual pomp and ceremony’ (Gordon, 556). Gor-
sometimes referred to as James Gordon Huntly to him from his contemporaryjesuit namesake, Alasdair Roberts James Gordon (1553-1641).
don
is
distinguish
Sources A. Bellesheim, History of the Catholic Church in Scotland, ed. and trans. D. O. H. Blair, 3 (1889) • W. Forbes-Leith, ed., Narratives of CSP Spain, Scottish Catholics under Mary Stuart and James VI (1885) •
1587-1603 T.
•
J. F. S.
Gordon,
G. Law, ‘English Jesuits
ed..
The Catholic church
and Scottish
in Scotland (1874)
essays
Brown
43
S.I.,
•
and reviews of Thomas Graves Law, ed. P. H. H. Chadwick, ‘Father William Creichton
discovered letter (1589)’, Archivum Historicum
259-86
•
H. Chadwick, ‘A
•
intrigues, 1581-82’, Collected (1904), 217-
and a recently
Societatis lesu,
6
(i
937 ).
memoir of Fr Edmund Hay S.I.’, Archivum
Historicum Societatis lesu, 8 (1939), 66-85
•
J-
H. Pollen. The Counter-
Reformation in Scotland (1921)
Gordon, James
(1553-1641), Jesuit,
was
a
younger son of
James Gordon, laird of Lesmore, Aberdeenshire, a cadet branch of the noble house of Huntly; the Society of Jesus records him as ‘junior’ in relation to James Gordon ‘Huntly’ (1541-1620), son of George Gordon, fourth earl of
GORDON, JAMES
915 Huntly. His
mother was
Scotland
fourteen and entered the society at Paris six
years
at
later.
a Barclay of Gartly.
Gordon
left
He was ordained at Toulouse and became a pro-
covenanters in the
bishops’
first
England, and Charles
I
war of 1639, he went
king’s lieutenant in the north of Scotland.
He hoped
fessed Jesuit there in 1589. After teaching theology with
gain help from the marquess of Hamilton’s
distinction at the same college he was made rector in 1599. Almost all Gordon’s posts were in south-west France: Bordeaux, Agen (as consultor to the provincial), and then Poitiers from 1614 to 1628. In 1595 it had been proposed that he should go to Scotland as superior in place of his namesake ‘auld Mr James’ (Durkan, 6), and this was again sug-
Firth of Forth, but the latter
assistance. Returning north to lead royalist resistance,
off Aberdeen on 2 June. He attempted to advance, but he was ‘young and inexperienced’ and on 16
and grossly managed’, was
forced to retreat by the Earl Marischal
viva,
‘I
Aboyne arrived June
by Gordon to his general, Claudio Acquafrom Bordeaux on 27 February 1607, asking to be
to
the
complained that when
crombie. letter sent
fleet in
inquyred for his propositiones, he tolde me he had none’ (Gardiner, Hamilton Papers, 89) and could give him little
gested in 1607 following the retirement of Robert Aber-
A
to
granted him a commission as
his force, ‘ridiculously
(J.
Gordon, 2.267,
the Bridge of Dee on 18 and 19 June he was again forced to retreat, but was saved from further 275). After fighting at
world history, a treatise entitled Catholic Truth, and a threevolume Holy Bible with innovatively simple commentaries. Gordon is also said to have marked the marriage of Charles I to a Roman Catholic French princess with a vol-
embarrassment by news that a peace had been made. In open coach, and this ‘insolent and triumphing behaviour of that unhappie spark ... yet reicking [reeking] from our blood in the North’ (Letters Baillie, 1.220) provoked a mob attack on him. In 1643 Aboyne was involved in negotiations with the earl of Antrim to obtain help from Ireland for royalists in Scotland, and in April 1644 he participated in the marquess of Montrose’s raid on Dumfries. He then served in the garrison of Carlisle until April 1645, when he escaped the besieged town and joined Montrose in Scotland. He fought at Auldearn (9 May), Alford (2 July), and Kilsyth (15 August). However, after Kilsyth, ‘esteemeing himselfe slighted’ (P. Gordon, 154), Aboyne ‘took a caprice’ (Napier, 2.572), and withdrew with several hundred men from the royalist army. When Montrose himself was forced back to the highlands, Aboyne rejoined him for a time, but then withdrew. The death of his brother Lord Gordon at Alford meant that Aboyne was now his father’s heir, and his conduct was probably increasingly influenced by the interests of his Gordon kin. With the end of the highland war in 1646 he went into exile, and died, unmarried, in Paris in February 1649 ‘of an ague’ (P. Gordon, 205). David Stevenson
ume
Sources DNB
excused, provides biographical information unavailable in print.
Gordon
felt spiritually
inadequate for a
life
away
from the security of Jesuit houses, facing the hardships of had proved fatal to the vocations of two members of the society. Moreover, two of his late brother’s sons (born of separate mothers, both illegitima Scottish mission which
who did not recognize Roman Catholic marriage) were disputing the succession, rendering his own position awkward. In addition Gordon ate in the eyes of kirk authorities
from a chronic physical problem and found by sea ‘quite awful’. Having left home forty years before he had also forgotten his native tongue, and could only communicate with Scots in French or Latin. Gordon’s request was helped by the fact that James Gordon Huntly wanted to go to Scotland, where he would be healthier than at Toulouse, and where he would be much more effective in dealing with the marquess of Huntly and other Roman Catholic nobles. Finally, Gordon’s literary suffered
travel
to him more likely to bring glory to God than anything he could do for the Scots. Gordon’s publications include his Chronological Work of
work seemed
appropriately entitled ‘De rebus Britanniae novis et
in nuptias Caroli regis Britanniae’.
Gordon was procurator
of the Scottish mission in 1628, channelling funds at a
time when the Jesuit effort was at its height. In old age he went to the French court as confessor to Louis XIII, and he died there on 17 November 1641. Alasdair Roberts Sources J. F. S. Gordon, ed.. The Catholic church in Scotland (1874) Gordon to Glaudio Acquaviva, 27 Feb 1607, Jesuit Archives, London J. Durkan, ‘William Murdoch and the early Jesuit mission in Scotland’, Innes Review, 35(1984), 3-11 P.J. Shearman, ‘Father Alexander McQuhirrie’, Innes Review, 6 (1955), 22-45 W. Temple, The thanage of Fermartyn (1894) • J. M. Bulloch and others, eds., The house •
•
•
July he unwisely travelled through Edinburgh in an
.
.
.
GEC, Peerage M. Napier, Memoirs of J. Gordon, History of Scots affairs from 1637-1641, ed. J. Robertson and G. Grub, 3 vols., Spalding Club, 1, 3, 5 (1841) • P. Gordon, A short abridgement of Britane’s distempered.]. Dunn, Spalding Club, 10(1844) R. Gordon and G. Gordon, the
•
Scots peerage
•
•
marquis of Montrose, 2 vols. (1856)
•
•
A genealogical history of the earldom of Sutherland
.
.
.
with a continuation
year 1651 (1813) • S. R. Gardiner, History of the great civil war, 1642-1649, new edn, 4 vols. (1893) • The letters and journals of Robert Baillie, ed. D. Laing, 3 vols. (1841-2) • [J. Hamilton, duke of Hamilto the
ton], The Hamilton papers: being selections from original letters
ing to
...
1638-1650, ed.
S. R.
Gardiner, CS,
new ser.,
. . .
relat-
27 (1880)
*
of Gordon,
1,
Gordon, James, second Viscount Aboyne
(d.
1649), royal-
nobleman, was the second son of George * Gordon, second marquess of Huntly (d. 1649), and of Lady Anne (1594* 1638), daughter of Archibald Campbell, seventh earl of Argyll (1575/6-1638). He succeeded his father in the title of Viscount Aboyne on 13 June 1636, when the latter became marquess. After the arrest of his father in Aberdeen by the ist
Gordon, James
[called
the Parson of Rothiemay] (1617-
and map maker, was bom at Kinmundy, Aberdeenshire, on 17 May 1617, the fifth son of Robert * Gordon of Straloch (1580-1661) and his wife, Katharine Irvine. He probably graduated from Marischal College, Aberdeen, in 1634, or from King’s College, Aberdeen, in 1636. Following the refusal of the covenant by the previous incumbent, /ffexander Innes, James was presented to the parish of Rothiemay, Banffshire, in September 1640, although not admitted until May 1641. His appointment 1686), historian
Third Spalding Club, 26 (1903)
GORDON, JAMES
916
enabled him to continue his father’s scholarly pursuits, as indicated in his father’s statement in Jan Blaeu’s Theatrum orbis
terrarum that James
was trained
in chorographic
description and was his nominated successor.
he passed his entire collection of chorography, including manuscripts bequeathed to him by his father, to Sir Robert Sibbald,
who was preparing a new Scottish atlas. About
that time he arranged for a transcript of his father’s
In 1642 Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet sought the consent
manuscript dedication of Blaeu’s
atlas to Charles, prince
of the general assembly for Gordon to leave his parish for
of Wales, inappropriate during the Commonwealth, to be
map
placed in the Edinburgh University Library copy of the
two months
to
compile a
of
Fife.
This
is
the earliest
evidence of Gordon’s involvement in his father’s compiling of maps.
A
manuscript
map
of ‘Keanrosse-shyre’ by
atlas,
retaining the original in his
James Gordon
is
own copy.
properly remembered for his compil-
James Gordon, dated 25 October 1642, is extant, while his map of Fife in volume 5 of Willem and Jan Blaeu’s Atlas provides more detailed coverage of the county than Timothy Font’s two maps. A manuscript map of Fife dated 1642 with inset plans of St Andrews and Cupar provides
ation of some of the earliest
the earliest evidence of Gordon’s aptitude for depicting
papers and descriptions
towns in plan and perspective. Walter MacFarlane’s Geographical
to the description of Scotland’ (Gordon, Scots Affairs, xlix), Collections (1907) pro-
Gordon of chorographic text, much of it possibly compiled by Pont, but including ‘Noats of Lennox and Sterlingsh3T’ and ‘Noats of Lochtay Loch Erin, L. Dochart, Glenurquhay etc’, obtained by Gordon himself in 1644. That same year he began work on a written account of Aberdeen, but this seems to have been set aside to compile a plan of Edinburgh, which he delivered to the town council in 1647, when he was paid 500 merks and elected a burgess and guild brother. The plan was engraved and published in a rare first edition by Blaeu about 1650 and then by De Wit about 1695. It became known as ‘the guttit haddie’ because of its resemblance to a filleted fish. The plan includes two views of Edinburgh, which Gordon claimed were falsified by the engravers to make it commercially more attractive (Bannatyne Miscellany, 3.324). Four other views by Gordon of prominent Edinburgh buildings were engraved about the same time. Also in 1647 there is evidence of Gordon’s intended employment by the nobility of Angus (Forfarshire) to map that shire. By way of preparation he seems to have obtained from his father and subsequently lost Font’s manuscript map of Angus. The earl of Southesk proposed in 1648 that he should make good the loss, but, as the atlas was published with only a written description of Angus, it seems that Gordon did not do so. In September 1647 the assembly directed Gordon to map Stirlingshire, another county which had been mapped some fifty years earlier by Pont, but again there is no evivide evidence of extensive transcription by
.
.
.
dence that he did so. On 16 October 1661 Gordon delivered a plan of Aberdeen to the town council and was rewarded with a silver cup, a silk hat, and ‘ane silk goun to his bed fellow’ (Gordon, Scots Affairs, Ixiii).
His pen and ink draft was sent to the Nether-
lands in 1662 to be engraved at the council’s expense, but it is
better known from
its
lithographic reproduction (Gor-
don, Abredoniae) published together with a contemporary
town plans of Scotland. HowAberdeen and his collec-
ever, his written description of
on other parts of Scotland suggest that his conformed to the broader chorographic tradition
tion of notes studies
evident in the reference in his father’s will to ...
a tradition including history and genealogy.
Straloch was looking for
‘all
writen and drawn
...
mappes, conduce
When in 1652
someone to write a history of the
era of civil wars in Scotland, he seems to have turned to his son. In his History of Scots Affairs taste for extremes,
much
but the work
Gordon reveals his disis solid and plodding,
on transcribing printed pamphlets that he evidently found in his father’s extensive collections. However,
reliant
it
is
valuable for the narrative
it
provides, often
informed (especially where events in the north-east are concerned) by personal information from men involved. The work begins with the start of the troubles in 1637 but ends abruptly in 1640. Dates on the manuscript suggest that compilation began in 1659 and ceased in 1661, shortly
before Straloch died, implying that Gordon
may have
abandoned the task in the absence of parental pressure. In 1646 Gordon wrote and embellished a ‘common Flacebook of practical Divinity’ (Man, 38). For Gordon to be given his parish, he must have signed the national covenant and accepted the presbyterian revolution that overturned Charles
I’s
religious reforms in
Scotland. Although probably preferring a quiet
life
of
scholarship to contemporary controversy, he did not
avoid public notice. In April 1647 he was suspected of having contacts with the royalist marquess of Huntly, and in
1650 he was ‘gravelie admonished’ for irregularities in parish record-keeping and showing an insufficiently ‘grave carriage’ while being interrogated,
and a few
months later he was sharplie rebuked’ for laxity in imposing discipline on offenders (Gordon, Scots Affairs, 2.xii-xv). These are probably the occasions on which, Gordon hints, he was in danger of being deposed. Gordon’s first marriage, in July 1643, was to Margaret, daughter of William Gordon of Rothiemay, with whom he had two daughters. Margaret died on 2 November 1662, and on 14 August 1663 he married Katherine Gordon (d. 1703), with whom he had three sons, one of whom was ‘
Aberdeen.
appointed his father’s assistant in the ministry of Rothiemay, suggesting that Gordon needed help in old age. Gor-
Gordon has been identified only in his town plans, views, and in his mapping of Fife, Kinross, and Buchan. The absence of further original work may be attributable to ill health later in life. In 1683
don has been credited with the stoicism which characterized his family and is said to have been ‘a Dealer injudicial Astrology’ (Man, 38). He died on 26 September 1686. Jeffrey C. Stone
translation of Gordon’s Latin description of both towns of
Original compilation by James
GORDON, JAMES ALEXANDER
917 Sources J. Gordon, History of Scots affairs from 1637-1641, ed.J. Robertson and G. Grub, 3 vols., Spalding Club, 1, 3, 5 (1841) D. Stevenson, ‘Cartography and the kirk; aspects of the making of the first •
atlas
of Scotland’,
edn, 6.331-2
•
26 (1982), 1-12 • Fasti Scot, new of three maps of Fife pub-
Scottish Studies,
C. Stone, ‘The origins
J.
lished by Blaeu in 1654’, Scottish Studies, 29 (1989), 39-53 W. Scott and D. Laing, eds.. The Bannatyne miscellany, 3 vols., Bannatyne Club, i9-i9b (1827-55) • J- Man, Introduction ...to the projected work memoirs •
of Scottish affairs from 1624 to 1651 by Robert Gordon of Straloch, James
Gordon of Rothiemay, and others
[n.d., 1741?]
•
Geographical collections
made by Walter MacFarlane, ed. A. Mitchell, 2, Scottish History Society, 52 (1907) D. P. Ferro and J. C. Stone, ‘The provenance of two early atlases of Scotland, containing contem-
relating to Scotland
•
porary manuscript insertions’, Deeside Field, 3rd sen, 2 (1978), 35Gordon, Abredoniae vtrivsque descriptio: a description of both • J. touns of Aberdeen by James Gordon Parson ofRothemay, Spalding Club
44
(1842)
•
C. G. Cash,
‘Manuscript
maps by
Pont, the Gordons,
and
Adair, in the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh’, Scottish Geographical
Magazine, 23 (1907), 574-92
R.
•
Spence, ‘The map-making Gor-
dons’, Scottish Annual
& Braemar
W. Cowan, The maps
of Edinburgh, 1544-1929,
J.
Blaeu, Theatrum orbis terrarum,
Gathering Book (1958), 157-65
sive,
2nd edn
(1932)
Archives BL, Add. MSS Edinburgh
Gordon, James
•
and
1683 to the Scots College at Paris, and after being ordained returned to Scotland in 1692. He officiated as missionary
See.
sent to assist
agent to the Scottish mission to the Holy
Leslie,
(c.1762-1825),
Cambridge
him
articled
to
While there he was elected coadjutor, with right of
succession, to Bishop Nicholson.
Owing
to the persecu-
appointment and consecration were kept secret. By direction of Clement XI he was consecrated at Montefiascone, by Cardinal Barberigo on 11 April 1706, for the see of Nicopolis in partibus. He returned to Scotland later that year and in 1707 went on his first visitation to the highlands. He helped found two seminaries and was obliged to live in hiding for two years after the rising of 1715. In October 1718 he succeeded tion of Catholics in Scotland, Gordon’s
Bishop Nicholson as vicar apostolic of Scotland. In 1727,
on Gordon’s recommendation, Benedict
XIII
divided Scotland into lowland and highland districts. Gor-
don became,
in October 1731, first vicar apostolic of the
district, which he remained until his death on 1 March 1746 at Thornhill, near Drummond Castle, the seat of a Catholic woman, Mrs Mary Drummond; he was bur-
lowland
ied at Inverpefferay, Perthshire.
Thompson Cooper,
rev.
Alexander Du Toit
cess.
tory for Scotland (1937-8)
•
J.
Catholic Direc-
Darragh, The Catholic hierarchy of
Scot-
1653-1985 (1986) • J. F. S. Gordon, Ecclesiastical chronicle for Scotland, 4 vols. (1867) • ‘The vicars-apostolic of Scotland’, London and Dublin Orthodox Journal, 4 (Jan-June 1837), 82-5 • land: a biographical
list,
Eubel and others,
8 vols. (Munster
eds., Hierarchia Catholica medii et recentioris aevi,
and Passau,
1913-78): repr. (Munster, 1960-82)
was
Unfortunately his convivial talents led
him into soci-
To console himself for his disappointments, he became a confirmed drunkard, and fell into destitution. He was several times in the town gaol for drunkenness. For many years he was
ety
where he learned
to drink to excess.
kept from starvation by an annuity of a guinea a week
left
He was induced to leave Cambridge for London, where he picked up a living by waiting at the coach offices. He subsequently returned to Cambridge, and used
by a
relative.
to pass the night in the grove at Jesus College
Hoop
Hotel.
A
fall
in a
fit
•
W. M. Brady, The episcopal succession in England, Scotland, and Ireland, AD 1400 to 1875, 3 vols. (1876-7) W. J. Anderson, ed., ‘The college for the lowland district of Scotland at Scalan and Aquhorties: regisB. Hemphill, ters and documents’, Innes Review, 14 (1963), 89-212
and the barn
of drunkenness injured
workhouse where he died on 16 September 1825, when about sixty-three years old. He was a man of keen and ready wit, and several of his jests are preserved in Hone’s Every-Day Book, where there is a portrait of him (1.692). It is stated there (1.1295) that he left a memoir of his life, which has not been published. Gunning gives some anecdotes of so severely that he had to be taken to the
at Barnwell,
company during
his thrusting his
upon
Pitt in
a university election
the Senate House, and of his making
money
by writing Latin essays when in gaol. A. C. Bickley, rev.
Sources Cambridge Chronicle and Journal Chronicle
and Journal
April 1793)
C. H.
•
vols. (1842-1908)
(1838-1939)
•
•
(2
Feb 1793)
•
(23 Sept 1825)
•
Cambridge
Cambridge Chronicle and Journal (13 W. Cooper, Annals of Cambridge, 5
Cooper and J. W. Hone, The Every-day Book and Tabic Book, 3 vols.
H. Gunning, Reminiscences of the university, town, and
county of Cambridge, from the year 1780, 2 vols. (1854)
•
N&Q, 3rd sen, 4
(1863), 170
Likenesses
Gordon,
portrait, repro. in
Sir James
Hone, Every-day book,
vol.
1,
p.
692
Alexander (1782-1869), naval officer, Gordon of Wardhouse, Aberdeen-
eldest son of Charles
shire, and his wife, a daughter of Major James Mercer, of Auchnacant, Aberdeenshire, was born at Kildrummy Castle, Kildrummy, Aberdeenshire. He entered the navy in
November 1793 on the Arrogant, on the home station, under Captain James Hawkins Whitshed. In rapid but continuous succession he then served in many different ships, including the frigate Revolutionnaire in the action off
Lorient on 23 June 1795, and the Goliath in the battles of Cape St Vincent and the Nile. In January 1800 he was pro-
moted lieutenant of the Sources G. H. Bennet, ‘Memoirs of James Gordon’,
eccentric,
an attorney. He began to practise in
He was also agent to the mission at Rome from 1703 to
1706.
C.
|
Free School Lane, Cambridge, with fair prospects of suc-
him
William
Scottish Catholic Archives,
Scot.
son of the chapel clerk of Trinity College, Cambridge, a man of some property, who gave him a good education
at the
Atlas novus, pt 5 (1654)
when he was
NL
•
Gordon, James (1665-1746), vicar apostolic of the lowland district, son of Patrick Gordon of Glastirum and Margaret Seton, was a cadet of the Letterfourie family and was born at Glastirum, the Enzie, Banffshire, on 31 January 1665. He was sent to the University of Louvain in 1679, moved in
priest in the Enzie until 1702,
•
Bordelais,
and
in her assisted in
the capture of the Curieuse on 28 January 1801. In 1802 he was appointed to the sloop Racoon (18 guns), and was first lieutenant when she captured the brig Lodi in Leogane Roads on 11 July 1803, and drove the brig Mutine on shore near Santiago de Cuba on 17 August. Gordon’s share in these services won him his promotion to the command of the Racoon on 3 March 1804, her former
•
•
The early vicars apostolic of England, 1685-1750 (1954)
commander. Captain
Bissell,
being promoted at the same
good fortune and on 16 May 1805
time. During the year he cruised with
against privateers in the
West
Indies,
GORDON, JAMES ALEXANDER
918
was posted to the Diligentia, in which he remained only a few months. In June 1807 he was appointed to the Mercury (28 guns), in which, after taking convoy to Newfoundland, he joined the squadron off Cadiz, and on 4 April 1808 had a
Royal Hospital, Greenwich, on 8 January 1869. His son, James Alexander Gordon, had died in command of the sloop Wolf in January 1847. J.
K.
Laughton,
rev.
Roger Morriss
distinguished share in the capture or destruction of a
Sources O’Byme, Naval
Spanish convoy and gunboats off Rota. In June 1808 he was
raphy, 4/2 (1835)
appointed to the Active, which he commanded, mostly in
of Great Britain, from the declaration of war by France in 1793, to the accession of George IV, [5th edn|, 6 vols. (1859-60), vols. 3, 5-6 • Boase,
the Adriatic, for the next four years, and during this time was engaged in numerous actions with the enemy’s boats and batteries. He took a prominent part in the action off Lissa on 13 March 1811, for which he received the gold medal, and in the capture of the Pomone on 29 November, when he lost a leg, shot off at the knee. The first lieutenant soon afterwards lost his arm, and the engagement finished with the ship under the command of the second lieutenant, George Haye. Captain Maxwell of the Alceste, the senior officer on this occasion, acknowledging the principal share of the Active in the capture, sent the
French captain’s sword to Gordon as his by rights. As he recovered from his wound Gordon was sent to England to convalesce. On 7 August 1812 he married the youngest daughter of John Ward of Malborough; they had seven daughters and one son. In the autumn of 1812 he
was appointed to the frigate Seahorse (38 guns), in which, towards the end of the following year, he joined Sir Alexander Cochrane in the Chesapeake during the AngloAmerican War (1812-14). In August 1814 he was senior officer in command of the squadron which forced its way up the Potomac, captured Fort Washington, its supporting batteries, and the city of Alexandria, and brought down twenty-one enemy ships, with their cargoes on board. The loss sustained in this expedition was small, but the labour excessive, and it is recorded that during the twenty-three days the hammocks were down for only two the unsuccessful expedition against
nights.
In
Orleans,
Gordon had a full
New
share, after which he returned
Mod. Eng.
biog.
•
•
biog. diet.
The Times
(11 Jan
•
in 1816 to the frigate Meander, in which, 1816,
on
19
December
he narrowly escaped being wrecked on a shoal off
Orford Ness, over which the ship was forced in a gale. For
many hours she was in great danger, and her final safety was attributed mainly to Gordon’s coolness, energy, and skill. He was immediately afterwards appointed to his old ship, the Active (46 guns), and he commanded her for the next two years on the North American and Mediterranean stations. In 1828 he was appointed superintendent of Plymouth Hospital, and in 1832 superintendent of Chatham Dockyard, where he continued until his promotion to flag rank on 10 January 1837. In July 1840 Gordon was appointed lieutenant-governor of the Royal Hospital, Greenwich, London, and on 28 October 1853 he succeeded Sir Charles Adam as governor. He held the office for the remainder of his life. He became vice-admiral on 8 January 1848 and admiral on 21 Januaiy 1854, was made a GCB on 5 July 1855, and was promoted admiral of the fleet on 30 January 1868. He died at the
Marshall, Royal naval biog•
W. James, The naval history
W. L. Clowes, The Royal Navy: a history from the earliest P. Mackesy, The war in
times to the present, 7 vols. (1897-1903), vol. 6 the Mediterranean, 1803-1810(1957)
•
•
Navy List
Roosevelt, The naval war of 1812 (1882) defeat of Napoleon, 1807-1815 (1996)
T.
•
•
Dod’s Peerage (1858)
R.
•
Muir, Britain and the
A. Morton, oils, 1837-43, NMM • engraving, repro. in 54 (1869), 166 • print, BM, NPG; repro. in Naval Chronicle (1814) Wealth at death under £30,000: resworn probate, July 1869,
Likenesses
ILN,
CGPIA Eng. & Wales
Gordon, James Alexander
(1793-1872), physician, was born in Middlesex, and graduated MD at Edinburgh in 1814, At Edinburgh he came under the influence of John Abercrombie, with whom he resided as a house pupil. After a period spent stud5fing on the continent, which included a session in Gottingen, he returned to London in 1818, and in 1819 established the Quarterly Journal of Foreign Medicine and Surgery, together with Dr Mackenzie of Glasgow, and wrote extensively for it. He also wrote a series of
on German medical literature for the Medical He was admitted a licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians in 1821, became fellow in 1836, and was censor in 1838. He was elected assistant physician to the London Hospital in 1827, and physician in 1828; he resigned in 1844. He was elected to the Royal Society in 1835. Gordon retired from medicine about 1846 and moved to Dorking, Surrey, where he died at his home, Pixholme, Dorking, on 18 April 1872. He was survived by his wife, Elizabeth Catharine, nee Brandreth. The electrical engineer James Edward Henry ‘Gordon (1852-1893) was their son. G. T. Bettany, rev. Michael Bevan articles
Repository.
to England.
On 2 January 1815 Gordon was made a KCB; in November he was appointed to command the frigate Madagascar, and
J.
1869)
Sources Munk,
Roll
•
CGPLA
Kennedy, The London: a study 13. 20 Archives RS, corresp. with
Wealth at death under Eng. & Wales
&
Eng.
Wales (1872)
Sir John
A. E. Clark-
Herschel
£50,000: probate, 15
Gordon, James Bentley
•
in the voluntary hospital system, 2 (1963),
May
1872,
(1750-1819), historian,
CGPLA
was the
son of the Revd James Gordon of Neeve Hall, Londonderry, and his wife, a daughter of Thomas Neeve, nephew of the scholar and critic Richard Bentley. Gordon entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1769,
On
and graduated BA in 1773.
leaving college he took holy orders and in 1776 he
became tutor to the sons of Lord Courtown. He married a daughter of Richard Bookey of Wicklow in 1779. The couple had several children: their eldest son, James George, army officer, was killed at Fort Sandusky in Can-
ada in August 1813; a second son, Richard Bentley, was prebendary of Ferns and Leighlin, co. Wexford, 1819-23, and one daughter married Thomas Jones, Gordon’s biographer. In 1779 Gordon undertook the management of a boarding-school at Marlfield in co. Wexford, but he
GORDON, JAMES EDWARD HENRY
919 achieved
little success in this profession. In 1796 he was presented to the living of Cannaway in co. Cork and in
played a leading role in orchestrating the No Popery crusade of 1834-6 and in organizing the Protestant Associ-
1799 to that of Killegney in co. Wexford; he retained both for the rest of his life. Gordon was a zealous student of history and geography. Between 1790 and 1798 he published a
ation as a focus for the anti-Catholic campaign. Shortly
six-volume work, Terraquea,
or,
A New
System of Geography
and Modem History. The publication of this was interrupted
by
his preparation of
1798 (1801) tions’
—
‘a
party
(Lowndes, 914)
A
History of the Rebellion in Ireland in
work abounding
in misrepresenta-
—which reached a second, enlarged
edition in 1803. Gordon’s History of Ireland (1805)
reprinted and in 1808
it
was translated
was
also
into French; this
work was followed by A History of the British Islands in 1815. Gordon died on 10 April 1819. Manuscripts relating to volumes in his Terraquea series were pubposthumously as An Historical and Geographical Memoir of the North American Gontinent, to which was added Jones’s ‘Summary account of Gordon’s life, writings, and opinions’. C. L. Kingsford, rev. Philip Carter other, intended
lished
Sources T. Jones, ‘Summary account of Gordon’s life, writings, and opinions’, inj. B. Gordon, An historical and geographical memoir of W. T. Lowndes, The bibliothe North American continent (1820) •
grapher’s manual of English literature, 4 vols. (1834) leir,
•
Burtchaell
& Sad-
Alum. Dubl.
Gordon, James Edward
afterwards a serious paralytic illness, from which he
never fully recovered, forced his retirement from active life. In spite of the strong antagonisms he had
public
aroused, he had been a key figure in the religious and political reorientation of evangelicalism and in its forging of
an alliance with the resurgent Conservative Party around the defence of the protestant established church. In 1836 Gordon married Barbara, daughter of Samuel Smith, a banker and MP. They had a daughter and two
younger of whom, George Maxwell Gordon, was prominent missionary in the Punjab. Gordon died at 36 Porchester Square, Bayswater, on 30 April 1864. John Wolffe, rev. sons, the
a
Sources (1991)
•
J.
Wolffe, The protestant crusade in Great Britain, 1829-1860
Huntly Express (31
Aug
1906)
Banjfshire Herald (9 April 1910)
(1889)
•
C. O.
•
Huntly Express
•
(7
Sept 1906)
•
A. Lewis, George Maxwell Gordon
Skelton and J. M. Bulloch, Gordons under arms (1912)
private information (1992) (Dr 1 S. Rennie] Archives BL. letters to Sir Robert Peel, Add.
•
.
U. Edin.,
MSS 40344-40546
•
New Coll. L., letters to Thomas Chalmers
Wealth at death under £800: administration, 3 June 1864, CGPLA Eng. & Wales
(1789-1864), politician and prot-
Gordon, James Edward Heniy (1852-1893), electrical engineer, was born at Mickleham, near Dorking, Surrey, nethy, near Perth, or in Aberdeen) on 11 March 1789, one of on 26 June 1852, the son of James Alexander ‘Gordon FRS the numerous children of James (Brae) Gordon of Little (1793-1872), physician to the London Hospital, and his Folia, factor to the duke of Gordon, and Ann McDonald. estant propagandist,
was born
in Scotland (either in Aber-
He joined the Royal Navy at the age of fifteen on 14 April 1804. He became a lieutenant in 1811, and in 1814 commanded the schooner St Lawrence, on the strength of which he later called himself ‘captain’. After 1815 he first involved himself with the religious and social work of Thomas Chalmers in Glasgow and then moved to London where he initially promoted seamen’s charities and was an associate of the evangelical Clapham Sect. During the 1820s Gordon became a leading figure in the radically conservative wing of Anglican evangelicalism, which rejected compromise with the world and eschewed theological and political liberalism. Above all he was vehemently anti-Catholic, a position that was crystallized by involvement in the second reformation movement in he founded the British Society for Promoting the Religious Principles of the Reformation (later Prothis
wife, Elizabeth Catharine, nee Brandreth. After attending
a private school in Brighton
physics under Professor
W.
and Eton College, he studied G.
Adams
at King’s College,
London. While there he invented an electrical anemometer. He then went to Caius College, Cambridge, where he graduated BA in mathematics in 1875, and stayed in Cambridge to carry out research under James Clerk Maxwell at the Cavendish Laboratory on the electromagnetic rotation of the plane of polarized light.
He continued
work in a laboratory in what had been
his father’s house,
at Pixholme, near Dorking. This
this
work, and his studies of
the specific inductive capacity of dielectrics, was published in the Philosophical Transactions for 1877
1880 he published the
first
and
1879. In
edition of A Physical Treatise on
and Magnetism, which was very successful, running to several English editions and being published in
Ireland. In 1827
Electricity
estant Reformation Society) as a vehicle for outright pros-
America and, in translation, in France. In 1878 Gordon married Alice May (whose surname is unknown), and became assistant secretary of the British Association, a post he held for two years. About this time he became interested in electric lighting, and experimented with an incandescent lamp using a platinum-iridium filament, but this was soon superseded by the carbon filament lamps developed by Swan, Edison, and others. The first large-scale demonstration of electric lighting by filament lamps was at the International Electrical Exhibition in Paris in August 1881, which Gordon attended as one of the British delegation. Thereafter, Gordon concentrated on the design and construction of power stations for electric lighting. In 1882 he
and during the next few years participated in numerous public debates with Roman Catholics, both in Britain and in Ireland. In 1831 Gordon was returned as MP for Dundalk and in the House of Commons clashed frequently with Daniel O’Connell over the Irish education question and the government grant to Maynooth College. He saw himself as
el3hism,
the political leader of the evangelicals, but in reality his views were too extreme and his style too combative for him to command general support. Accordingly, when he lost his seat as a result of the 1832 Reform Act his efforts to
return to parliament were unsuccessful. Shifting his energies to pressure-group politics, Gordon
GORDON, JAMES FREDERICK SKINNER
920
then known, which was exhibGreenwich works of the Telegraph Construction and Maintenance Company, and the following year he became manager of the company’s electric lighting department. His best-known project was the lighting for Paddington Station, London, in April 1886. He was responsible for both the electrical arrangements and the steam plant, and for some years it was one of the largest electric lighting installations in the world. The Telegraph Construction and Maintenance Company, however, gave up the electric lighting business after a few years, and in July 1887 Gordon formed the Whitehall Electric Supply Company, which later became the nucleus of the Metropolitan Electric Supply Company, launched in August 1888 with a capital of £500,000. Gordon was engineer to the Metropolitan company, as well as being a director; Sir John Pender was chairman. In late 1889 Gordon ceased to be a paid employee of the Metropolitan company, although he remained a director, and he set up as a consulting engineer and contractor for power-station work in partnership with W. J. Rivington. He was elected a member of the Institution of Civil Engineers in March 1890, and a member of the Society of Telegraph Engineers and Electricians (later the Institution of built the largest generator
slums in the neighbourhood, thus initiating the move-
ited at the
ment which resulted in the Glasgow Improvement Act of 1866. One of the earliest Anglo-Catholics in the Episcopal
Electrical Engineers) in
November 1881.
Gordon was an experienced horseman and fond of riding, but on 3 February 1893 his horse bolted, throwing him onto an asphalt pavement and causing head injuries from which he died an hour later in Croydon Hospital. He was Brian Bowers survived by his wife. Sources The
Electrician (10
xxxviii-xxxix
•
station industry (1939)
•
(1891),
Archives CUL,
DNB
Feb 1893), 70 •
•
R. H. Parsons,
Electrical
Trades Directory
The early days of the power
church, his theology and ritualism sometimes led to tion in his
thropic work brought
Wealth at death £9216 CGPLA Eng. & Wales
17s.
od.:
reswom
probate, June 1893,
him general admiration. Industrial-
had brought large numbers of Anglican English and Irish into Glasgow. As a consequence, Gordon was one of the
first episcopalian priests in Glasgow, along with David Aitchison, to embark on missions to the destitute, and to unchurched episcopalians. But he was also known for his indiscriminate baptisms (requiring only a donation of half a crown to church funds as a prerequisite for the rite), which made St Andrew’s notorious among the more
respectable sections of Glasgow society. In 1857 Gordon gained a measure of international episcopalian recognition
when he received the degree of DD from Hobart Col-
USA. All his priestly life he was an enthusiastic freemason, having been initiated as a student at St Andrews in 1841; at his death he was the oldest masonic member. Throughout his active parish ministry, Gordon also pursued a strenuous literary career, closely studjnng the history of the Roman Catholic and the episcopal churches in Scotland, and also the antiquities of Glasgow. His chief publication was The Ecclesiastical Chronicle for Scotland (1867), an elaborate erudite work in four volumes based on much original research. The first two volumes, entitled lege,
contain a sketch of the pre-Reformation
Scotichronicon,
church and an extended volume of Robert Keith’s Catalogue of Scottish Bishops (1755); the third and fourth volumes, entitled Monasticon, give the history of Scottish monasteries,
and biographies of the Roman Catholic bishops of the
post-Reformation mission. Gordon also published Glasghu facies,
George Stokes
a history of Glasgow (1872); The Book of the Chronicles of
Keith, Grange, Ruthven,
Ciamey, and Botriphnie (1880); a
new
edition of Lachlan Shaw’s History of the Province of Moray (1882); Iona, a Description of the Island (1885);
Gordon, James Frederick Skinner quary and Scottish Episcopal church
fric-
but his earnest philan-
ization
b. cert.
letters to Sir
own denomination,
(1821-1904), anti-
minister, born at from the Gordons of Glenbucket, in Strathdon. Educated at Keith School and then at Madras College, St Andrews, he gained, at fifteen years of age, the Grant bursary at St Andrews University, where he graduated with distinction in 1840, and proceeded MA in 1842. Appointed organizing master in the (episcopal) national schools at Edinburgh, Gordon was ordained deacon in the Scottish Episcopal church in 1843 and priest in the following year. After a first curacy to David Low, bishop of Moray, at Pittenweem, Fife, he went to Forres, Moray, as curate from 1843 to 1844 to Alexander Ewing, later bishop of Argyll and the Isles; his experiences at Pittenweem are narrated in his Scotichronicon. In 1844 he was elected incumbent of St Andrew’s Episcopal Church, Keith, Banffshire, claimed descent
Glasgow, the oldest post-Reformation church in Scotland;
he retained this position until he retired in 1890. At Glasgow, Gordon devoted much energy to the development of the Scottish Episcopal church, and raised funds to remodel and endow St Andrew’s. He was a pioneer in agitating for the removal of dilapidated tenements and
Vade Mecum
to
Kentigem of Glasgow (1894). He also contributed an article on the Scottish Episcopal
and through
the Cathedral of St
church to the Cyclopaedia of Religious Denominations (1853), and wrote on meteorology for several encyclopaedias and journals.
Church in Ayrshire, and at Beith, in retirement Gordon lived 1890 died there on 23 January 1904. He was interred with masonic honours in Beith cemeteiy. A. H. Millar, rev. Rowan Strong After resigning the charge of St Andrew’s
Sources
J. F. S.
ald (25 Jan 1904)
Gordon, •
Journal (Jan 1859)
Scottish •
W.
Scotichronicon, 2 vols. (1867)
Guardian
(5
Feb 1904)
•
•
Glasgow Her-
Scottish Ecclesiastical
Perry, Anthony Mitchell, Bishop of Aberdeen
and
Orkney (1920)
Wealth at death £148 3s. 2d.:
confirmation, 11 July 1904, CGI
Gordon, Sir James Willoughby, first baronet (17721851), army officer, bom on 21 October 1772, was son of Captain Francis Grant, Royal Navy, who took the name of Gordon in 1768 (pursuant to the will of his maternal uncle,
James Gordon, of Moor Place, Hertfordshire), and his wife, Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Aston, and sister of Sir Willoughby Aston, baronet. On 17 October 1783 he was
GORDON, JANE
921 which he became lieutenant in 1789, captain in 1795, and major in 1797. He served with his regiment in Ireland, the West Indies, and at Gibraltar; was present as a volunteer on board Lord Hood’s fleet at Toulon in 1793; and witnessed the surrender of the French in Bantry Bay in 1796. After this he was with his regiment in San Domingo, in Jamaica, and North appointed an ensign in the 66th
foot, in
America.
at the first British
occupation of Madeira in that
he was appointed an assistant quartermastergeneral in the southern district, headquarters Chatham. In 1804 he was brought into the 92nd as lieutenantcolonel, and appointed military secretary to the duke of York, then commander-in-chief, in which capacity he was an important witness before the parliamentary committee of inquiiy into military expenditure, and in the year. In 1802
Wardle inquiry
[see
Frederick, Prince).
He
retained the
post until the resignation of the duke of York. While so
employed he was appointed lieutenant-colonel commandant of the Royal African Corps in 1808, and became colonel in 1810. He married, on 15 October 1805, Julia Lavinia, daughter of Richard Henry Alexander Bennet of Beckenham, Kent, and they had a son and daughter. In 1811 Gordon, who, as he stated before a parliamentary committee, had held every staff appointment it was possible for him to hold, was appointed quartermastergeneral of the army in the Peninsula, with which he served until he resigned the following year through ill health. On his return home he was appointed quartermaster-general at the Horse Guards, a post which he retained until his death. Gordon became major-general in 1813, was transferred to the colonelcy of the 85th light infantry in 1816, and was created a baronet on 5 December 1818; he was transferred to the colonelcy of the 23rd Royal Welch Fusiliers in 1823, made lieutenant-general and GCH in 1825, sworn of the privy council in 1830, and made GCB in September 1831, general in 1841. He was a fellow of the Royal Society from 11 June 1801 and a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society from its formation in 1830. Gordon
was author of Military Transactions of the British Empire, 1803-7 (1809), and a supplementary volume containing tables of the strength, distribution, and so on of the army during that period.
Gordon died
at his residence
near the Royal Hospital,
He was survived by Lady Gordon and succeeded by their son, Henry Percy Gordon (21 Oct 1806-29 July 1876), at whose death the baronetcy became extinct. H. M. Chichester, rev. Roger T. Stearn Chelsea, London,
Sources GM, 2nd
on 4 January
sen, 35 (1851)
patches of... the duke o/Wellington
13 vols. in 12 (1834-9), vol. 4
•
.
•
.
1851.
Burke, Peerage (1907)
.from 1799 to 1818, ed. J.
Supplementary dispatches
.
.
.
The
•
dis-
Gurwood,
of Field Mar-
duke of Wellington, K.G., ed. A. R. Wellesley, second duke of Wellington, 11: Occupation of France ... surrender of Napoleon, and
shal Arthur,
restoration of the Bourbons, July 1815 to July 1817 (1864)
•
Blanning, The French revolutionary wars, 1787-1802 (1996)
Mod. Eng.
BL,
MSS as military secretary to duke of York, Add. MSS
49471-49517 NAM, MSS as quartermaster-general U. Southampton L„ military papers; microfilm of further papers in private posBeds.&LutonARS,letterstoSamuelWliitbread*BL, letsession BL, letters to Lord Hardters to Lord Grenville, Add. MS 58996 •
•
I
•
Add. MSS 35646-35647; 35751-35768, passim • BL, corresp. with William Huskisson, Add. MSS 38737-38742 • BL, • corresp. with Sir Hudson Lowe, Add. MSS 20107-20197, passim BL, • passim NA MSS 40273-40605, corresp. with Sir Robert Peel, Add. wicke,
etc..
Lord Melville
Scot., letters to
Gordon was appointed lieutenant-colonel in the 85th foot on 21 May 1801, and commanded its 1st battalion regi-
ment
Archives
biog.
•
Dod’s Peerage (1858)
T. C. •
W.
Boase,
ban
•
NL Scot.,
•
NAM,
letters to Sir
corresp. with Sir George
Benjamin D’Ur-
Brown NL Scot., •
corresp.
Durham L., corresp. with second Earl Grey; letters or memoranda to third Earl Grey U. South-
with commissariat department
•
U.
•
ampton L,
letters to first
duke of Wellington
•
priv. coll., letters to
Lord Anglesey
Likenesses J. Hopwood, line engraving, 1809 (after T. Rowlandson), BM; repro. in Frederick, duke of York and Albany, Investigation of charges brought against the duke of York, 2 vols. (1809)
Gordon [nee Campbell), Jane [Jean), Viscountess Kenmure (d. 1675), patron of ministers, was the third daughCampbell, seventh earl of Argyll Lady Agnes Douglas (1574-1607), daughter of William Douglas, first earl of Morton (Lochleven). Between 1624 and 1626 she married
ter of Archibald
and
(1575/6-1638),
*
his first wife.
Sir John ‘Gordon of Lochinvar (c.1599-1634) and formed an enduring spiritual friendship with the famous covenanting preacher Samuel Rutherford, whom her husband had presented to the parish of Anworth. When Jane gave birth to three short-lived daughters and suffered increasingly from depression Rutherford wrote to console her, famously remarking of one of the babies, ‘She is only sent on before, like unto a star which, going out of sight, doth not die and vanish, but still shineth in another hemi-
sphere’ (Whyte, 33). Gordon, created viscount of Kenmure in 1633, died on 12
September the following year,
vilified
for failing to stand against Charles
I’s
by the covenanters
ecclesiastical innov-
Soon afterwards Jane gave birth to his posthumous son, John, who lived only until he was four. In Februaiy 1640 she married Sir Henry, or Harry, Montgomerie of Giffen (1614-1644), second son of Alexander ‘Montgom-
ations.
ery, sixth earl
of Eglinton, but continued to be
known as
Lady Kenmure. The couple had no children, and Harry died on 3 May 1644, leaving Jane as his sole executor. Four years later she
made over to her father-in-law the barony
of Giffen, Ayrshire, in return for a
life
annuity of 2500
merks.
Throughout her life Jane was an admired figure in presb3derian circles. Her lasting fame rests mainly on her relationship
with Samuel Rutherford, which has been
described as ‘one of those spiritual intimacies which were becoming a pattern for a presbyterian lady of quality’
(Mathew,
38).
Forty-nine of Rutherford’s published letters
are addressed to her,
more than those
to
any other corre-
spondent. He dedicated to her The Tryal and Triumph of Faith (1645), as did John Fullarton of Carleton his The Turtle Dove (1664). John Livingstone
on
his
deathbed in 1672 described
her as ‘the oldest Christian acquaintance, now alive, I have in Scotland’ (Rutherford, 37), and she was well
known throughout the country for her charitable works. In spite of her delicate health and her many sorrows — her
GORDON, JANE
922
Campbell, marquess of Argyll was executed in 1661 ^Jane lived until FebShe was buried in Gre)dfiars churchyard, Edin-
Archibald
brother,
*
—
(1605x7-1661),
ruary 1675.
burgh, on 26 February that year.
Rosalind Sources
Scots peerage, 1.349; 3-446: 5.120
•
K.
Marshall
A. A. Bonar, Letters of
Samuel Rutherford (1894) • F. Cook, Samuel Rutherford and his friends (1992) • A. Whyte, Samuel Rutherford and some of his correspondents • W. Fraser, Memorials of the Montgomeries, 1 (1859), 16, 76-7 • Gilmour, Samuel Rutherford, a study (1904) • S. Rutherford, ed.. The last and heavenly speeches and glorious departure of John, Viscount Kenmure (1649); later edn with memoir by J. Murray (1827) • The letters and journals of Robert Baillie, ed. D. Laing, 3 (1842), 467 • Edinburgh
(1894) R.
marriage (1955).
register,
113,
486
•
D.
Mathew,
Scotland under Charles
I
38
Archives
Gordon
NA Scot., Eglinton muniments, family papers
|nee
Maxwell], Jane, duchess of Gordon (1748/9-
and agricultural reformer, was born at Hyndford’s Close, Edinburgh, the third of the four children of Sir William Maxwell of Monreith, Wigtownshire, third baronet, (c.1712-1771), and his wife, Magdalene, daughter of William Blair of Blair. The sources disagree over the exact year of her birth. Little is known about her education and childhood in Edinburgh. A boisterous child, she was reputed to have ridden through neighbouring streets on a pig. On 23 October 1767 Jane Maxwell married Alexander * Gordon, fourth duke of Gordon (1743-1827), in Edinburgh. Following her marriage she became a leading figure in public life. The marriage was not a happy one, but she had two sons and five daughters during it. Shortly before her marriage her father warned Jane against the dangers of grandeur and encouraged her not to look down on those who had been her equals once she had become a duchess. Maxwell also advised her that small talk would be no entertainment for the duke’s companions, and to make new friends but none of her own sex. This was advice that she took to heart. Contemporary descriptions of the duchess confirm her quick wit and lively, animated conversation. In appearance she was described as being more agreeable than really handsome. Jane Gordon was something of a problematic figure in London society, combining being Scottish and clearly outspoken with her role as a political hostess. Her vivacity and enthusiasm did not fit easily into carefully constructed polite society of the time. Nevertheless, she had a number of admirers and supporters among men in positions of great power and influence. She numbered among her friends William Pitt and Henry Dundas (1742-1811), the latter being a particularly close friend. It is thought that they were drinking partners and many believed they were lovers, including several caricaturists. Dundas may have acquired a London house at St James’s Square on her behalf, and was even inspired to write verse about her. During the absence of the duchess on her visits to Scotland, Dundas was said to have managed her London affairs while she in return conducted his business in Scotland. The duchess of Gordon’s London gatherings, on which she spent almost £200 each, were renowned for their opulence and lively company. These assemblies were 1812), political hostess
Jane Gordon, duchess of Gordon (1748/9-1812), by George Romney, 1778 [with her son George Gordon, marquess of Huntly, later fifth duke of Gordon]
attended by orators, statesmen, and intelligentsia and her
home became a social centre of the tory party. She took an and attended the House of Comon several occasions. Nathaniel
active interest in politics
mons
to hear debates
Wraxall commented that: ‘Few women have performed a
more conspicuous
part, or
occupied a higher place
...
on
the public theatre of fashion, politics and dissipation’ (Wraxall, 2.297-8). There can be ess
was the leading female
little
doubt that the duch-
Pittite for a
considerable
period. Wraxall also suggests that the duchess
was
instru-
mental in reconciling the prince of Wales and George 111 in 1787 following a dispute concerning the prince’s debts. She also used her position to canvass patronage on behalf of others.
The duchess succeeded in arranging advantageous marmost of her daughters. Her eldest daughter,
riages for
Charlotte (1768-1842), married Charles “Lennox, fourth
duke of Richmond and Lennox. Her second, Madeline 1847), married a Scots landowner and administrator
(d.
in
remaining daughters all married leading peers. Susan (1774-1828) married William * Montagu, fifth duke of Manchester, whose family connections were whig rather than Pittite. Louisa (1776-1850) married Charles “Cornwallis, second Marquess Cornwallis [see under Cornwallis, Charles, first Marquess Cornwallis]; the duchess assured him, when he questioned whether he should marry Louisa, on the grounds of madness in the Gordon family, ‘that there was not a drop of Gordon blood’ (GEC, Peerage, 3.457) in her. The remaining India, Sir Robert Sinclair, but the
daughter, Georgiana (1781-1853), married John “Russell,
GORDON, JEAN
923 duke of Bedford. Of her sons, George * Gordon, fifth duke of Gordon (1770-1836), married after his mother’s death, and her second, Alexander (1785-1808) died unmarsixth
ried.
The duchess of Gordon was also part of fashionable society in Edinburgh and the highlands. She was a patron of the Northern Meeting, the culminating event of the high-
land season, and took an interest in election campaigns in
Ross and Inverness-shire. She also involved herself in the
management of her husband’s estates in Badenoch and Strathspey. Henry Home, Lord Karnes, was a personal friend and looked upon her as an adopted daughter. was an influential advocate of agricultural improvement and had many discussions with the duchess regarding her plans for improvements on the Gordon estates. She aimed to develop the economy of Badenoch and Strathspey by the introduction of new crops and industry, in particular flax growing and linen manufacture. The duchess was instrumental in obtaining subsidized supplies of seeds, an instructor to show the local people how to grow and prepare the new crop, and the establishment of a lint mill in Kingussie. Much of this was Karnes
achieved through direct contact with the board of trustees for manufactures,
and despite Karnes’s opposition
to
and Maxwells, flocked to this encampment in the wilderness during the fine autumns to enjoy the free life, the pure air, and the wit and fun the duchess brought with her to the mountains.
(Highland Lady, 46)
Following the collapse of her marriage in 1793 the duchmade Kinrara her home. She died at the Pulteney Hotel, London, on 11 April 1812 surrounded by her ess of Gordon
surviving children, and was buried at Kinrara on 11 May. At
monument was erected there. The names her children and their titles. It would seem that the duchess of Gordon wanted to be remembered for the brilliant matches she made for her daughwhich have ters rather than her own achievements
own
her
request a
inscription
—
proved, however, to be longer lasting.
Christine Lodge Sources
Inverness Journal (24 April 1812)
Castle
muniments, NA
229, 233
•
Scot.,
The introduction of flax could not be a success without
J.
Barron, The northern •
Gordon
GD 44/43; GD 44/41/63: GD 44/55/227, March 1991) March 1991) G. Dixon,
G. Dixon, Badenoch and Strathspey Herald (21
G. Dixon, Badenoch and Strathspey Herald (28
•
•
Badenochand Strathspey Herald (4April 1991) G. Dixon, Badenoch and Strathspey Herald (11 April 1991) • G. Dixon, Badenoch and Strathspey Herald (18 April 1991) • G. Dixon, Badenoch and Strathspey Herald (23 May 1991) • G. Dixon, Badenoch and Strathspey Herald (30 May 1991) • Badenoch and Strathspey Herald (16 Jan 1992) • E. G. Murray, Agalleryo/ •
women (1935) Memoirs of a highland lady:
Scottish
•
the autobiography of
M. Strachey (1898), 46 Burke, Peerage letterbooks of J. Anderson, NA Scot., CR 8/4, 5 (1999) An autobiographical sketch of Jane Maxwell, duchess of Gordon Elizabeth Grant of Rothiemurchus, ed.
lint mills.
•
highlands in the nineteenth century, 3 vols. (1907-13), 1.47
•
J.
•
•
the development of an economic centre for Badenoch
(1865)
where the transactions of agricultural trade could be carried out. A focal point for markets, tradesmen, and settlers was required, and the duchess of Gordon recognized the need for a village. Together with the minister, John Anderson, she instigated plans to establish a village at Kingussie.
Once the village was set up she instituted, and became patron of, the Badenoch and Strathspey Farming Society which held its inaugural meeting in 1803. More than just a figurehead for the society, the duchess
named
the
first
committee and designated members as managers or directors. A major resolution of the society was to encourage agriculture and industry by awarding prizes to, for example, knitters and spinners. The duchess also proposed the introduction of a ‘tryst’ or public market, the to meet once or tvdce a year, prevent
aim of which was
unfair trading, introduce incentives for industry, and pro-
Lord
Fife
and
his factor.
of James, second Lord (1925)
•
Fife,
D. E. Ginter, ed..
(William Rose.): being the correspondence
1729-1809, ed. A. Tayler
Whig
club, or,
A sketch
and H. Tayler
organization in the general election of
1790; selections from the Blair Adam papers (1967), 119
female jockey
•
C. Piggott, The
of the manners of the age (1794)
•
N.
W.
Wraxall, Posthumous memoirs of his own time, 2nd edn, 3 vols. (1836) M. Fry, The Dundas despotism (1992) • GEC, Peerage
•
Archives NA Scot., Gordon Castle muniments, archives relating Falto Gordon family and estates, GD 44/55 NA Scot., vouchers •
|
Museums
kirk
NL Scot.,
History Research Centre, letters to Forbes family
letters to Sir William
•
Forbes
Likenesses J. Reynolds, oils, exh. RA 1775, Goodwood, West Sussex G. Romney, double portrait, oils, 1778 (with her son), Scot. NPG \see iiius.] J. Brown, pencil drawing, 1786, Scot. NPG W. Evans, stipple, pubd 1806 (after W. Lane), BM, NPG J. Edgar, group portrait, wash drawing, c.1854 (Robert Bums at an evening party of Lord Monboddo's, 1786), Scot. NPG J. Brown, pencil drawing, Scot. NPG G. Romney, oils, Brodie Castle W. Smith, group por•
•
•
•
•
•
•
trait,
vide employment.
•
Goodwood, West Sussex
Gordon, Jane. See Graves, Margaret Ethel (1901-1962).
The duchess of Gordon was also active in the recruitment of soldiers on her husband’s estate and is purported to have been successful in this by offering a kiss to those reluctant to join up she and her daughters standing in marketplaces with coins between their lips. She continued to entertain while in the highlands and set up an Arcadian court in an old farmhouse at Kinrara in Inverness-shire. She later had a larger house built there. The Kinrara gatherings were legendary in the locality and Elizabeth Grant of Rothiemurchus recalls in her mem-
—
oirs:
Half the London world of fashion, all the clever people that could be hunted out from all parts, all the north country, all the neighbourhood from far and near, without regard to
wealth or station, and
all
the kith and kin of both Gordons
Gordon, Jean, countess of Bothwell and Sutherland (c. 1546-1629), noblewoman, was one of twelve children, the third and youngest daughter of the wealthy and
powerful George 1562),
and
*
Gordon, fourth earl of Huntly (1513(fl. 1530-1565), daugh-
his wife, Elizabeth Keith
ter of Robert, Lord Keith
(d.
in or after 1514),
and
his wife,
(fl. 1480). Jean was brought up at Strathbogie Castle, Aberdeenshire, but her life was
Elizabeth (or Beatrice) Douglas
when her father rebelled against Queen Mary and died of a stroke on the battlefield of Corrichie (28 October 1562), and two of her brothers were executed. However, by 1565 Jean and her mother were at court as ladies to the queen, and her eldest brother, another George * Gordon, was restored to the earldom though not shattered in 1562
GORDON, JOHN
924 1594)
[see
under Gordon, John, eleventh earl of Suther-
land]; they lived at
Dunrobin
where
Castle,
their seven
when
children were born. Jean
managed the
husband’s health
developing coal and the
first
was
said,
failed,
estates
saltworks in the area. ‘The earl of Sutherland’,
it
her
wholly governed by his wife’ (Gore-Browne, 222). He died in 1594 and, five years later, she married her original suitor, Alexander Ogilvy of Boyne, now a widower. The ‘is
contract was signed at Elgin
on 10 December 1599. Within
ten years Ogilvy too was dead, and after her eldest son died in 1615 Jean ran the Sutherland estates once more and brought up her grandson, the fourteenth earl. A faithful Catholic, she was frequently in trouble with her local presbytery for harbouring Jesuit priests and at the age of
eighty-one was excommunicated by the minister of Golspie,
Alexander Duff. Jean had built a house for herself at
Cracock, but she died at Dunrobin on 14 May 1629 after a long illness and was buried in Dornoch Cathedral beside
her second husband. She was, said her son Robert, vertuous and comelie lady Jean Gordon, countess of Bothwell and Sutherland (c.15461629), by unknown artist, 1566 to the estates. In 1566, despite being in love with Alexan-
der Ogilvy, laird of Boyne, Banffshire, Jean married her brother’s friend James (1534/5-1578).
*
Hepburn, fourth
earl of Bothwell
Queen Mary signed the contract on
above the capacitie of her sex’
Marshall
•
313/910, 1592, 1593, 1597, 3323
7
•
•
Scots peerage, 4-533-46; 6.43
•
J.
Stu-
A lost chapter in the history of Mary, queen of Scots recovered (1874), 5, R. Gore-Browne, Lord Bothwell (1937) GEC, Peerage, new edn, •
12/1.554
Archives
NA
degrees.
deeds, viii,
9,
on 22 February by the bride’s protestant uncle, Alexander
K.
•
sation
for
(Fraser, 1.168).
Sources W. Fraser, ed.. The Sutherland book, 3 vols. (1892), vol. 1, pp. 166-9 M. H. B. Sanderson, Mary Stewart’s people: life in Mary Stewart’s Scotland (1987), 34-52 NL Scot., Sutherland muniments
12 Feb-
on 17 February, as they were within the forbidden The queen gave Jean twelve ells of cloth of silver her wedding dress and the marriage was solemnized
‘a
of great understanding
Rosalind
art,
ruary 1566. Archbishop John Hamilton granted a dispen-
...
Scot.,
232
•
marriage contract with Bothwell, register of
NL Scot., Sutherland muniments, 313/910, 1592,
1593. 1597, 3323
Likenesses miniature, oil on copper, 1566, oils (as a widow), Dunrobin Castle
Scot.
NPG
[see illus.]
•
"Gordon, bishop of Galloway, because Bothwell refused to have a Catholic ceremony.
A few weeks later Alexander Gordon,
Ogilvy married Mary Beaton, one of the queen’s four
Sir John
(d.
1391x5). See under
Gordon family (per.
C.1300-C.1400).
Maries.
dowry of £8000 Scots was used almost entirely to redeem her jointure lands of Crichton from Bothwell’s creditors and the couple settled at Crichton Castle. Miniatures of them painted in 1566 showjean with brown hair, a high forehead, a long, oval face, long nose, and full lips. She is in fashionable black while her husband wears yelJean’s
low.
On
24 April 1567, however, the day that Bothwell
allegedly abducted the queen, Jean raised an action for
divorce in Edinburgh’s protestant commissary court, on
the grounds of his adulteiy with Bessie Crawford, one of
her serving maids. Probably as a reward for consenting to
Gordon, John, eleventh earl of Sutherland (1525-1567), magnate, was the son of Alexander Gordon (c.1501-1530), master of Sutherland, and his wife, Janet Stewart, eldest daughter of John Stewart, second earl of Atholl. On 17 March 1537 he succeeded his grandfather Adam Gordon of Aboyne, second son of the second earl of Huntly, who had assumed the title by right of his wife, Elizabeth, sister of the ninth earl of Sutherland. During Queen Mary’s minority and the English invasions of 1543-9 Sutherland supported the anti-English policies of his kinsman the earl of Huntly. In July 1543 he signed the cardinal’s band in support of Cardinal Beaton and in opposition to the interest
the divorce, Jean’s brother then received his family
of James Hamilton, second earl of Arran.
Meanwhile Bothwell, at the queen’s request, had his marriage annulled on 7 May by Archbishop Hamilton’s recently restored Roman Catholic consistory court on the
Though he was still a minor, Sutherland sat in parliament in 1543 and was finally served as heir to his father on 4 May 1546; he occasionally attended meetings of the privy council thereafter. He fought at the battle of Pinkie on 10 September 1547, but escaped death and capture by the English. In the same year he acted as lieutenant north
estates.
grounds of consanguinity, despite the fact that a dispensation
had been obtained.
Thrust into the forefront of events by her brief marriage, Jean
and
emerged with
a lasting reputation for dignity
Taking the dispensation with her, she returned to Strathbogie. On 13 December 1573 she married Alexander * Gordon, twelfth earl of Sutherland (1552resolve.
of the Spey, probably by commission of the earl of Huntly. In 1550 he accompanied the queen dowager, Mary of Guise, and a large group of the Scottish nobility to France, gifts and honours were lavished on them in the
where
GORDON, JOHN
925 hope of expanding French influence in Scotland. Sutherland increased his own power in the north during the 1550s through grants of church lands from his brother-inlaw Robert Stewart, bishop of Caithness. He was also granted a tack of the earldom of Moray and a tenancy of the earldom of Ross in 1555, a reward from the queen dowager for his support of her regency of the kingdom. Moray was later surrendered in return for an annual rent In 1554 Sutherland
on the
mounted
a stern
campaign against
who were a disorderly and volatile influence
politics of the north.
He defeated and captured
lye
Du Mackay, the leader of the clan, in July and obtained his submission to the new regent’s authority before seeing him imprisoned in Dumbarton for a considerable period. As further reward Sutherland was appointed crown bailie of the lands of Farr in October 1555. sion of 1000
merks
articles in 1558.
He was granted a pen-
and acted as a lord of the In the turmoil resulting from anti-French in July 1555
sentiment and pressure for religious reform in 1559-60 Sutherland, along with his kinsman Huntly, was consis-
and a reluctant rebel against the authority of the queen regent. Huntly signed the band of congregation, albeit with reservations, in 1560 and Sutherland associated himself with it. But he was soon after tently conservative
wounded in the arm ies
in a skirmish
with French mercenar-
outside Kinghorn, which provided
to return
him with an excuse
home.
Sutherland signed a proposal for a marriage between
Queen Elizabeth and the earl of Arran on
16 August 1560,
but generally favoured conservative policies in state and
he was an alleged intriguer in Huntly’s Queen Mary to land in Aberdeen on her return from France and to place herself at the head of a Catholic and conservative alliance in opposition to the protestant lords. Mary refused this offer, wishing to keep her options open and having an eye to the English succession. Instead of alliance Huntly found himself goaded into rebellion against the queen in 1562, when her royal progress to the north became a determined attack on the Gordon interest in the region. Sutherland remained with the queen as her army prepared to meet Huntly in the field and was later accused of being in treasonable correspondence with him. He was not present at the battle of Corrichie on 28 October 1562, during which Huntly died and the Gordons were defeated, but was nevertheless charged with treason and forfeited. The protestant historians Knox and Buchanan allege that he was involved with Huntly in a plot to kidnap the queen and overthrow her illegitimate half-brother, the earl of Moray, under whose influence she was currently operating. Sutherland withdrew to Flanders, where he remained for two years, until summoned home and restored to his estates and dignities at the rehabilitation of the Gordons by Mary in March 1565. On 1 September 1565, during his return journey to Scotland, his ship was arrested by the English and he was imprisoned in Berwick until Elizabeth religion. In 1561
scheme
released
to persuade
him
at
moil associated with the murder of David Riccio on 9 March. In the aftermath the queen counted him among her allies. He was at Holyrood on the night of the murder
and was
later present
when
a deposition
was taken con-
cerning the murder of Darnley. His forfeiture was
res-
cinded at the parliament of April 1567. In the latter part of her reign Mary attempted to found her authority on a broad-based coalition, also hoping to advance Catholic
because of Huntly’s opposition to Sutherland’s tenure. the Mackays,
arrived back in Edinburgh in time for the scandal and tur-
Moray’s request in Eebruary 1566. He
fortunes discreetly. The Gordons
the rehabilitated Hepburns,
came
into alliance with
who had lands in the borders
and in the north-east, along with the Gordons. Sutherland signed the bond for Bothwell’s marriage with the queen and was present at the ceremony in Holyrood Palace on 15
May 1567. Just over a
month
later
Sutherland and his third wife,
Marion Seton, were poisoned clair,
at
Helmsdale by Isabel
the wife of his uncle Gilbert Gordon of Garty,
hoped that her own son would succeed
allegedly
Sin-
who
to the
earldom. Unfortunately he too was fatally poisoned at the
same meal. The earl and countess died at Dunrobin Castle, Sutherland, on 23 June 1567 and were buried in Dornoch Cathedral. Sutherland’s
between
21
first
wife,
November 1545 and
12
whom
he married
June 1546, was
Eliza-
beth Campbell, only daughter of Colin, third earl of
and widow of James Stewart, fourteenth earl of May 1548. About 2 August 1548 he married Helenor Stewart, daughter of John, twelfth earl of Lennox, and widow of William Hay, Argyll,
Moray. She died childless before 15
sixth earl of Erroll, who died before 25 November 1564; they had two sons and three daughters. His third wife,
Marion Seton, was the eldest daughter of George, fourth Lord Seton, and widow of John Graham, fifteenth earl of Menteith.
The earl’s eldest son, John, died in infancy, and his heir was his second son, Alexander Gordon (1552-1594), who became twelfth earl of Sutherland following his father’s death. Born at Darnaway Castle, Morayshire, at midsummer 1552, he was still a minor in 1567, and his wardship was entrusted to his sister Margaret. She conveyed it to John Stewart, fourth earl of Atholl, who in turn sold it to George Sinclair, fourth earl of Caithness, the traditional rival of the earls of Sutherland. About 1567 Caithness married Sutherland to his daughter Barbara (C.1535-C.1573), a
woman of loose morals and twice
his age, in the
hope of
securing control of the Sutherland estates. The young earl
escaped from his father-in-law in 1569 and spent the next four years battling for possession of his earldom, until on 8 July 1573 he
was served
divorce from his
as
its heir.
He had secured
a
wife on 30 June 1572 and on 13 December 1573 he married Jean (c.1546-1629), daughter of first
George Gordon, fourth earl of Huntly, and former wife of James Hepburn, fourth earl of Bothwell, from whom she was divorced on 7 May 1567. She and Sutherland had seven children, one of whom was the historian Robert ‘Gordon. The earl was succeeded by his eldest son, John, when he died at Dunrobin Castle on 6 December 1594. He too was buried in Dornoch Cathedral. Allan White
GORDON, JOHN
926
Sources Scots peerage, 8.339-46 GEC, Peerage, new edn, 12/1.55054 R. Gordon and G. Gordon, A genealogical history of the earldom of •
•
Sutherland
.
.
.
with a continuation to the year 1651 (1813), 110-11, 131-8,
146, 151, 164, 177
•
T.
Thomson,
ed.,
A diurnal of remarkable occurrents
that have passed within the country of Scotland, (1833), 80,
50
•
J.
Bannatyne Club, 43
Lesley, The history of Scotland, ed. T.
Bannatyne Club, 38
(1830), 281,
294
•
W.
Thomson,
Fraser, ed.. The Sutherland
book, 3 vols. (1892), vol. 3, pp. 141-50 • The state papers and letters of Sir Ralph Sadler, ed. A. Clifford, 2 vols. (1809), vol. 1, p. 685 • John Knox’s
History of the Reformation in Scotland, ed.
A.
1.
W.
C.
Dickinson, 2 (1949),
The Scottish correspondence of Mary of Lorraine, ed. Cameron, Scottish History Society, 3rd sen, 10 (1927), 386-8,
118-20, 420, 523
390-93
•
never renounced his protestantism, and in 1574 to have exhibited his
Hebrew learning
in a public disputation at
Avignon with the chief rabbi Benetrius. However, there is no strong evidence for either of these episodes, which should probably be treated as fanciful. Unsuccessful in trying to win his way back into English good graces, in 1576 Gordon married Antoinette, widowed daughter of Rene de Marolles, and acquired an estate which gave him the style of sieur de Longorme. They had four known child-
•
The history of Scotland translated from the Latin of George
Buchanan, ed. and trans. J. Aikman, 4 vols. (1827) The history of the Kirk of Scotland, ed. T.
Wodrow Society, 7 (1842-9)
•
J.
D.
Calderwood,
Leslie, The historic of Scotland, ed. E. G.
Cody and W. Murison, trans. J. Dalrymple, 34 (1888-95) [1596 trans. of De orum libri decern (Rome, 1578)] 19,
•
Thomson and D. Laing, 8 vols., 2 vols. in 4 pts, STS, 5, 14,
origine moribus, et rebus gestis Scot-
ren:
Armand
who died in the college at who died young; there may
Claude; George,
Beauvais; and two daughters
been another son, Henry. Gordon was an adventurer, making easy accommodations in his politics and religion, and his connection with the see of Galloway was never more than nominal, the revenues going to his father or to his brother George. He is recorded in 1583 as bishop of Galloway, but had resigned also have
Gordon, John (1544-1619), dean of Salisbury, was born on 1 September 1544, the natural son of Alexander * Gordon
the rights to George before 8 July 1586. Antoinette died in 1591, and three years later Gordon married a committed
and Bar-
protestant, Genevieve, possibly the daughter of Gideon
(c.
1516-1575), brother of the fourth earl of Huntly,
bara Logie; his parents married, perhaps clandestinely,
Petau, sieur de Maule
only in 1546, before Alexander obtained ecclesiastical pre-
of Brittany, but
and
‘first
president’ of the parlement
ferment. John studied at St Leonard’s College, St Andrews,
more probably that of Francois Petau, an administrator in Brittany. They had a daughter, Lucie or
before going to France in 1565 for further study, supported
Louise (1597-1680),
by Queen Mary who granted him a pension from her French dowry. He may have studied at Paris and Orleans for two years, though he became, briefly, gentleman-inwaiting to Charles IX on 5 March 1566. The see of Galloway, nominally held by his father, was transferred to him by royal act on 4 January 1568, about which time he was
don (1580-1656) and was the grandmother, through their daughter Catherine, of the Quaker Robert Barclay. Family tradition claims that Genevieve became French tutor to the Princess Elizabeth (1596-1662), but there is no inde-
also the treasurer of the
German nation
at Orleans. In
March he became tutor to the son of the Huguenot Louis, prince de Conde, but in the same year was begging for employment in England and Scotland. By the year’s end he arrived in England and, with a commendatory letter from Pierre Ramus, gained a post with Thomas Howard, fourth duke of Norfolk, with whom he attended the conferences held at York and Westminster in October and November 1568 which investigated the charges against Queen Mary of killing her husband. Norfolk was imprisoned in October 1569, at which time Gordon entered Mary’s employ, on an annual pension of 200
who
in 1613 married Sir Robert Gor-
pendent confirmation either of this or of other stories, for instance that in 1601 Gordon was selected by the duchess of Lorraine, sister of Henri fV, to take part with Daniel Tilenus and Pierre du Moulin in a public disputation against the future Cardinal du Perron, who had been charged with the task of converting her to the Catholic faith. Genevieve died at Gordounstoun, Moray, on 6 December 1643, in her eighty-third year, and was buried at the Michael Kirk in the old churchyard of Oggston, parish of Drainie, Moray.
Gordon was
essentially
an ambitious courtier of
unstable loyalty, and in 1600 he wrote a ‘flowery panegyric’
(Qu)mn, 86) for Pope Clement VIII. Then in 1603, on
the accession of James VI to the English throne as James
I,
leader of the king’s party in Scotland, that the Gordons,
and English a protestant Panegyrique of Congratulation, which was reprinted a year later as The Union of Great Britaine and as England and Scotlands Happinesse. Also in 1604 he published Elizabethae
father and son, had been active in the queen’s behalf John
Reginae manes de religione
had apparently ‘written a book in Latin, approving her authority’ and condemning ‘the disobedience of her rebellious subjects, that deposed her from the crown. Treat him ill when he comes home, and if it be possible, let a copy of it be gotten’ (Strype, 2/1.117). With Mary’s recommendation John Gordon then entered royal service in France, serving as gentleman ordinary of the privy chamber to Charles IX, Henri III, and Henri LV, with a pension of 400 crowns per annum. He is
addressed to Prince Hemy. James called him to England, and in October nominated him, aged fifty-nine, to the
francs, staying with her until the dissolution of her house-
hold in January 1572.
On
11 April 1571
Thomas Randolph,
Elizabeth’s ambassador, wrote to the earl of Morton,
Gordon published
in French
et
regno,
in
Latin elegiacs,
deanery of Salisbury, whereupon he took orders. He was present at the Hampton Court conference in January 1604 as ‘deane of Sarum’, though he was not confirmed in
On the second day James singled him out ‘with a speciall encomion, that he was a man well
office until
24 February.
travailled in the auncients’ (Barlow, 69).
He approved of
alleged to have saved the lives of several of his country-
the ring in marriage, but doubted the cross in baptism. He preached often at court. His Hendtikon, or, A sermon of the
men
union of Great Brittannie (1604)
at the St
Bartholomew’s day massacre although he
was
first
delivered before
— GORDON, JOHN, OF HADDO
927 James at Whitehall on 24 October 1604, while John Chamberlain records that on 28 April 1605:
Sources gion
j.
Strype, Annals of the Reformation and establishment of reli-
during Queen Elizabeth’s happy reign,
. . .
new edn,
2/1 (1824), 117
•
‘More about the archbishop of Athens’, Innes Review, 14 G. Donaldson, Reformed by bishops: Galloway, Orkney, (1963), 30-37 D. M. Quynn, ‘The career of John Gordon, and Caithness (1987) A. Ross,
Deane Gordon, preaching before the kinge, is come so farre about in the matter of ceremonies, that out of Ezechiell and other places of the prophets, and by certain hebrue characters, and other cabalisticall collections, he hath founde out and approved the use of the crosse cap surplis et ct.
(Letters ofJohn
Chamberlain, 1.206)
He had been naturalized on
7 June 1604,
and during
visit to
He is described as of Balliol College. During 1608 Gordon became vicar of Burford and rector of Upton Lovel in Wiltshire, and rector kinsman’ (Wood, Ath. Oxon.:
Fasti, 1.311).
of Stoke Charity, Hampshire; he held until death. In 1611 the
all
barony of Glenluce, which had
by royal charter. Gordon’s literary output between 1603 and 1612 con-
number of quartos full of quaint learning, prot-
and prophetic it was his theological interpretations in favour of James VI and I’s project of uniting England and Scotland which most surely endeared him to the king. The religious unity of the island had been first established by King Lucius in 180; now, the union of two protestant countries under one king was an act of providence and signified ‘the Union of estant fervour, anticipations
Christs Elect
controversial elegiacs,
drawn from the wildest
etjrmologies;
members in him their head, who is the foun-
taine of all Union’
(J.
•
R. B.
Weller, The strange case of John Gordon, double-agent and dean of Salisbury (privately printed, 1997) • Wood, Ath. Oxon.: Fasti (1815), 311•
W. Barlow, Summe and substance of the conference at Hampton Court
(1604) tory
Foster, Alum. Oxon., 1500-1714, 2.587
•
and
•
R.
Rawlinson, Thehis-
antiquities of the cathedral church of Salisbury,
church of Bath (1723)
McClure, 2
•
letters
and
the abbey
of John Chamberlain, ed. N. E.
vols. (1939)
Likenesses
line
engraving (impression of mural brass formerly
in Salisbury cathedral),
Wealth
The
BM
at death wealthy: provided for support of choristers;
disposed of lands in Scotland and France to family
members
these livings
belonged to his brother Lawrence, was bestowed on him
sisted of a
•
dean of Salisbury, 1603-1619’, The Historian, 6 (1943-4), 76-96
12
Oxford in 1605 he was created DD (13 August), ‘because he was to dispute before the king his
James’s
•
Gordon, Hendtikon, 1604,
Gordon, Sir John, of Haddo, baronet (d. 1644). royalist army officer, was the son of George Gordon the younger of Haddo (d. in or before 1624) and Margaret Bannerman, daughter of George Bannerman of Wattertoun. Their marriage contract was dated 1606, and John was born thereafter. He succeeded his grandfather as laird of Haddo in 1624 and married in 1630 Mary Forbes (d. in or before daughter of William Forbes of Tolquhoun. Their
1643),
second son was the Judge and politician George * Gordon.
As the revolt of the covenanters against the religious 1 spread after 1637, Gordon was one of a
policies of Charles
number of lairds
in the north-east of Scotland
leadership from the marquess of Huntly. They signed the king’s covenant supporting Charles
52).
who were
anxious to support the king but frustrated by the lack of
1
late in
1638 but in
Gordon was assiduous in his ecclesiastical duties though not in looking after the boy choristers of the cathedral which included a quasi-episcopal supervision of some eighty parishes, and also in preparing for the king’s eight visits there. He procured an act of chapter devoting one-fifth of the revenue of every prebend for seven years to cathedral repairs. While on a triennial visitation he died at Leweston House, Dorset, on 3 September 1619. He was buried on 6 September in the morning chapel of Salisbury Cathedral, where an inscribed stone marks his grave. On the north wall of the choir there was a brass (no longer extant) ‘bearing the figure of a bishop, raised from his tomb by two angels’, with a long biographical epitaph in
April 1639 were forced to sign the national covenant of his
Latin (given in the 1723 history of the cathedral attributed
He was, however, released earlier than through the intervention of his covenanting kinsman the Earl Marischal, whom he now followed ‘south and north at his plesour’ (Spalding, 1.296) to avoid his lands being plundered. He soon drew further trouble on himself, however, by getting involved in a fight with Sir William Forbes of Craigivar, a leading local covenanter, on 28 November 1640. Early in 1641 he was ordered to pay heavy compensation to those whose lands he had plundered in 1639, and in 1642 a prosecution was begun against him for the murder of one of those killed at the trot of Turriff. A visit to the king in England brought him a baronetcy in reward for his actions in 1639, but back in Aberdeen a fight with a former bailie of the burgh again labelled him a trouble-maker. On his failure to appear at
—
to Richard Rawlinson). Sir Robert
erary executor. His will
left
Gordon was made his lit-
books to the cathedral
library,
but this was a virtually empty promise as most appear to
have gone to
Sir Robert; the will also
provided for the sup-
The dean assigned the barony of GlenFrench property to his wife, daughter, and
port of choristers. luce
and all
his
son-in-law, a task only partially successful in that legal
contests followed the dean’s death concerning the distri-
bution of the French lands, and it appears that the Gordon
and Petau families knew next to nothing of each other. Such confusion may appear a suitable outcome for a life which consistently practised deception in the pursuit of personal gain.
Alexander Gordon,
rev.
David George Mullan
enemies. However, Gordon and Sir George Ogilvy of Banff
then led a dawn raid on 14 May 1639 on Turriff, where covenanting lairds were to impose a stent (tax). The royalists forced the covenanters into confused flight in this ‘trot of Turriff’,
and advanced
to
occupy Aberdeen for several
days, but the covenanters acted swiftly to extinguish this
spark of resistance and the royalists were forced to
dis-
perse.
On
the renewal of conflict the following year, Gordon
and others who were
initially defiant
were forced to
sur-
render to a covenanting army (June 1640). They were imprisoned in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh and Gordon was fined 2000 merks. his colleagues
GORDON, JOHN
928
the convention of estates in June 1643 he was fined 20,000
merks.
now moving towards intervention in the war to help parliament against the king, and
Scotland was English
civil
Gordon demonstrated his opposition by denouncing the new solemn league and covenant on 29 October when it was sworn in his parish church at Methlick. On 17 January 1644 an attempt was made to arrest him at his house of Kellie (Haddo). This failed, not surprisingly as it was led by Sir
Alexander Irvine of
Drum
(sheriff of Aberdeen),
who
shared Gordon’s royalist sympathies to such an extent
on 19 March he joined Gordon and others in raiding Aberdeen and kidnapping a number of leading covenanter burgesses. Gordon hoped the raid would stir Huntly into action, but though he half-heartedly occupied Aberdeen for a few days he then withdrew. When the covenanters sent an army north under the marquess of Argyll, Gordon fortified Kellie but quickly ‘findis his awin folie’ (Spalding, 2.358). There was no hope of successful resistance, and he surrendered on 8 May. Again he was sent to Edinburgh and imprisoned in the Tolbooth in what was that
long afterwards
known
hole’. After a brief trial
as ‘Haddo’s hold’ or ‘Haddo’s
before parliament on charges dat-
ing from 1639 to 1644 he and a servant, John Logie, were
On the scaffold on 19 July he obtained from the excommunication which had been imposed on him in April, but when ministers of the church denounced him he defended himself as having sentenced to death. relaxation
not acted against his country but against disloyal subjects.
Gom mending his six children (whose mother was dead) to God, he waited until Logie had been beheaded by the ‘Maiden’ beheading machine,
ment
made
the traditional pay-
man’ and so died. Gordon of Haddo was a hotheaded and rash young man whose gestures of defiance against the covenanters were brave but could achieve nothing except the vindication of his sense of honour through loyalty to his king. David Stevenson to the executioner, saying ‘Do thy office,
(ibid., 2.389),
Gordon, A short abridgement of Britane’s distemper, ed. J. Dunn, Spalding Club, 10 (1844) J. Spalding, Memorialls of the trubles in Scotland and in England, ad 1624 - ad
Sources DNB
•
Scots peerage
-
establishment of a colony in Nova Scotia. Favour successively from Henry, prince of Wales, and Charles I culminated in 1626 in the grant on
1
May of the barony and lord-
ship of Charles Island in the colony.
John (before 1628 Sir John) Gordon spent part of 1620 and 1621 in the house of the Scottish clerg3mian John Welch, who, having been banished from Scotland for his connection with the proceedings of the unauthorized Aberdeen assembly of 1605, had settled as Reformed minister at St Jean
d’Angely in France. His devotion to presby-
was further confirmed by his marriage, between 1624 and 1626, to Jane Campbell [see Gordon, terianism
Jane, Viscountess
marquess of
Kenmure
(d.
1675)], sister
of the
first
have the advantage of regular religious services he had the parish of Anwoth, in
which
Argyll. In order to
was
from two had been united, and about 1627 secured the appointment of the presbjherian divine Samuel Rutherford as its minister. Gordon and his wife became the intimate personal friends of Rutherford, and his residence
other parishes with which
zealously supported
him
situated, detached it
in all his religious schemes,
while the latter dedicated to Gordon his
first
work,
Exercitationes apologeticae pro divina gratia contra Arminium.
On the death of his father in 1627 or 1628 Gordon succeeded to the family estates and honours. Shortly before this he had registered a claim in right of his mother to the and in order to induce the duke of Buckingham, to support his claims, he is stated to have sold the barony of Stitchel for the purpose of raising money to bribe him, and to have paid the bribe on the evening before the duke’s assassination by John Felton. On 15 January 1629 the king conferred on Gordon the charter of a royal burgh, within the attainted earldom of Gowrie, king’s favourite, the
boundaries of his estate, afterwards called
On the
New Galloway.
occasion of the king’s coronation in Scotland, he
was on 8 May 1633 created Viscount Kenmure and Lord Lochinvar. He was present at the opening of the parliament which met at Edinburgh in the succeeding June, but, not wishing to displease the king by opposing his ecclesiastical policy,
withdrew, pleading illness, to his residence
P.
at
Kenmure Castle.
•
1645, ed.J. Stuart, 2 vols., Spalding Club, [21, 23] (1850-51)
•
Reg. PCS,
2nd sen, vols. 7-8 APS, 1643-7 The letters and journals of Robert Baillie, ed. D. Laing, 3 vols., Bannatyne Club, 73 (1841-2) NA Scot., CD •
•
•
33/61/1
Edinburgh on private business in August the Kenmure was seized with a severe illness, and retiring to Kenmure he died there on 12 September 1634. He was attended on his deathbed by Samuel Rutherford, who wrote an account of his last moments, and of
While
at
following year
his earlier conversion, published as The Last and Heavenly
Viscount Kenmure (c. 1599-1634), nobleman, was the elder son of Sir Robert Gordon (d. 1627/8) of Glen and then Lochinvar, Kirkcudbrightshire, where the family had been settled for many generations, and his wife. Lady Isabel or Elizabeth Ruthven, daughter of William * Ruthven, first earl of Gowrie (c.1543-1584).
Gordon, John,
During
his
first
childhood his father was several times in
trouble with the privy council for violence and murder,
and some time after November 1607 his parents’ marriage was dissolved. However, Sir Robert was subsequently active in politics and administration in the borders and in several commercial ventures, including a scheme for the
Speeches and Glorious Departure of John, Viscount (1649).
Kenmure
Rutherford also wrote a long Latin elegy on him,
‘In
Joanem Gordonum Kenmurii Vicecomitem apotheosis’. Viscountess Kenmure, who was a frequent correspondent of Rutherford, married in February 1640 Sir Harry Montgomerie of Giffen, second son of Alexander Montgomery, sixth earl of Eglinton. Kenmure was survived by one son,
who was
baptized in December 1634, after his father’s death, but who died in 1639, when the title passed to a nephew of the first viscount, John, son of James Gordon of
Barncrosh and
Buittle. T. F.
Henderson, rev. Christian Hesketh
GORDON, JOHN
929 Scots peerage • GEC, Peerage S. Rutherford, ed„ The last and heavenly speeches and glorious departure of John, Viscount Kenmure (1649); later edn with memoir by J. Murray (1827) • D. G. Mullan,
Sources
•
1590-1638 (2000)
Scottish Puritanism,
again commissioned to raise men in the north (February 1649), but seems to have taken little action until April 1650,
when he levied men at the time of Montrose’s land-
Gordon, John, fourteenth
earl of Sutherland (1609-
nobleman, was born on 9 March 1609, the fourth
1679),
but eldest surviving son of John Gordon, thirteenth earl of Sutherland (1576-1615), and Agnes or Annas (1579-1617), daughter of the fourth Lord Elphinstone. He succeeded his father at the age of six, in September 1615, and his
mother died two years
His uncle Sir Robert
Gordon
and supervised his education. At Dorhe studied under John Gray, dean of
land’ or guardian,
noch
later.
of Gordonstoun) was appointed ‘tutor of Suther-
(later
(C.1616-C.1624)
— though
he avoided offensive action was ordered to bring his men south to oppose the threat of English invasion, but he did not arrive there until after the rest of the Scots army had been defeated at the battle of Dunbar (3 Septeming in Caithness
against him. Subsequently he
He then returned north to continue levying. In 1651 he failed to march south with his men, pleading on 4 April that his efforts had cast him ‘into a little distemper of bodie’ and on 9 May that he ‘was necessitate to stay for some tyme untill recouer some more strength and better ber).
I
health, being constrained to purge
and draw blood’
ofAncram and
Earl
whose accounts include provision for the earl of bows and arrows, and golf clubs and balls, as well as pens, ink, and paper. He proceeded to the universities of Edinburgh (1624-6) and St Andrews (1627-30): while at the latter it was noted that he could ‘do reasonablie’ if he tried
(D. Laing, ed.. Correspondence of... Earl
(W. Fraser, 1.216). Returning to Sutherland in 1630, he
regional magnate, the most powerful supporter of the
decided to travel in France and other countries
cause in the far north of Scotland. The religious convic-
Caithness,
himselff the
more
and Gordon,
422),
uncertain.
On
‘to
for the service of his cuntrey’
inable
(Gordon
but whether he actually did so or not
is
14 February 1632 he married Lady Jean,
daughter of James Drummond, first earl of Perth, ‘a wyse, verteous, and comelie woman’ (Gordon and Gordon, 486).
She died on 29 December 1637 ‘of a hecktik fewer’ and on 24 January 1639 the earl married Anna (1619-1658), daughter of Hugh Fraser, seventh Lord Lovat, ‘a good and provydent lady’ (Gordon and Gordon, 497).
When resistance to Charles I’s religious policies in Scotland erupted in July 1637 Sutherland was quick to join the
on 20 September, having highest precedence among the nobles active in the movement, he preopposition, and
sented a supplication of grievances to the Scottish privy council.
He was the
first
to sign the national covenant in
February 1638. In the bishops’ wars of 1639-40 he took a
men for the covenanters in the far and also sent some men to join the
.
.
.
of Lothian, 2 vols., 1825, 2.347, 356).
Sutherland’s support for the kirk party had brought
him the
office
of lord privy seal of Scotland on 10 March
1649, but his service to the covenanters
was primarily as a
were more deepnoble colleagues, than in the case of many of his rooted and this may have influenced his failure to join with the tions underlying his political stance
army in 1651, for by then the kirk party had collapsed and in the eyes of many the religious justification for war with England had been lost. That Sutherland’s views made him sympathetic to aspects of the Cromwellian regime of the 1650s was noted, and there were hopes that he and his
family might be brought to favour independency. ‘Hee and his sons and Lady are all religious and deserve encouragement,’ Colonel Robert Lilburne reported to Cromwell on 11 April 1654, ‘I was a yeare ago att his house, and found very much civility and religion in the familie, and I heare his sons are both of them much affected to us, and inclin’d to church fellowshippe.’ His attitude to the English invaders earned Sutherland
much hostility. heard of the ‘I
leading role in raising
contempt which others had of the honest, poor’
north of Scotland, Scots army which occupied the north of England, which
Sutherland, noted a sympathizer in 1655 (Diary, ed. Laing,
He attended the parliament
which
he visited in 1641. 1 reached a settlement with the covenanters, being appointed a member of the new privy council on 18 at
126).
Worse than contempt was attack by
gents. His old
earl of
royalist insur-
enemy Lord Reay took advantage of the situ-
Charles
ation to drive the earl ‘out of his country with his sons,
November 1641.
and [Lieutenant General John] Middleton hath turn’d his Lady out of doores, and sent her after him, and his land and estate is exceedingly wasted’ (Firth, 83). This added to
On
Februaiy 1644 Sutherland was commissioned to regiment of 1600 men, who were intended to serve in the Scottish army in England, but the landing of Alasdair MacColla in the highlands and his conjunction with 1
raise a
the marquess of Montrose in a royalist rising led to
men
being retained in the north. The earl was present at the battle of Auldearn on 9 May 1645, when the covenanters were defeated, and his regiment was disSutherland’s
banded in 1646. However, sioned to levy 500
men
in
October 1646 he was commis-
to act against the royalist Lord
Reay, with whom he disputed possession of Strathnaver, though the force was soon dissolved. In 1648 he refused to raise men for the engager regime, an alliance of moderate royalists and covenanters, instead supporting the uncompromising kirk party. Once the latter seized power, he was
he sold his silver he resigned the lands of
his existing financial problems. In 1655
plate to pay his debts,
and
in 1662
the earldom to his son George, Lord Strathnaver. it was mentioned in Dunrobin Castle, Suth-
‘Old Earl John of Sutherland lives
still
unmarried’
recorded in 1663, and ‘kind Earl John’
is
He died in on 14 October 1679 ‘of a palsy’ (Diary, ed. Laing, 418). Half a century later he was still remembered as ‘the good old Earle of Sutherland, who was most eminent for religion before the Restoration, and did great services for his country [Sutherland]’. At church services, it was said, if the precentor was absent, the earl himself would lead the congregational singing of psalms from his loft or gallery. He was a home-loving man, with no taste for the court. He 1666
(J.
erland,
Fraser, 451, 471).
GORDON, JOHN
930 Scottish cor-
alleged in his influential pamphlet A View of the Court of St.
onation in 1633; he missed Charles ll’s in 1651 because (as his apology explained) no one had told him the date; and at the restoration of monarchy in 1660 he, being ‘no
to become a Catholic in order to obtain the wherewithal to
did not bother travelling south for Charles
I’s
courtiour’ (J. Fraser, 439), declined to travel south to welDavid Stevenson come the new regime.
Germain from the Year 1690-95 that Gordon had been forced live,
but there was no truth in
this.
Matthew Prior reported from the English Paris that Gordon had approached him for a
In June 1699
embassy
in
Gordon and G. Gor-
pass to return to Scotland. This request seems to have
with a continudon, A genealogical history of the earldom of Sutherland E. M. Furgol, A regimental history of the ation to the year 1651 (1813)
been refused, as Gordon remained in France. About 1702 he was converted by Bossuet and was privately received into the Catholic church. Soon afterwards Gordon travelled to Rome, where he made a public abjuration of prot-
Sources DNB
•
GEC, Peerage
•
Scots peerage
R.
•
.
.
.
•
covenanting armies, 1639-1651 (1990)
•
C. H. Firth, ed., Scotland
and
the
and papers relating to the military government of Scotland from January 1654 to June 1659, Scottish History Society, 31
protectorate: letters
ed.
estantism before Cardinal Sacripanti, the cardinal pro-
Fraser,
tector of Scotland. At his conditional baptism he took the
The Sutherland book, 3 vols. (1892) • Reg. PCS, 1st ser. • Reg. PCS, 2nd ser. • Reg. PCS, 3rd ser. • John, earl of Rothes, A relation of pro-
name of the reigning pontiff, and ever afterwards signed himself John Clement Gordon. The pope, wishing to confer some benefice pension on the new convert, caused the sacred congregation of the inquisition to institute an inquiry into the validity of Gordon’s protestant orders. After a long investigation his orders were treated as if they were null from the beginning, a view which Gordon himself may have held at this stage. The decree of the inquisition to this effect was issued on 17 April 1704. After this Gordon received the sacrament of confirmation, and Clement XI conferred on him the tonsure, giving him the benefice of the abbey of St Clement, by reason of which Gordon commonly went by the name of the Abate Clemente. It is observable that he never received other than minor orders in the Roman Catholic church. Gordon was still living in the Papal States when James III and the Jacobite court took refuge there in 1717.
(1899)
•
Fraser, Chronicles of the Frasers: the
J.
W. Mackay.
Scottish History Society, rst
Wardlaw manuscript,
ser.,
47 (1905)
•
W.
ed..
ceedings concerning the affairs of the Kirk of Scotland,
37 (1830)
•
R.
Bannatyne Club,
Wodrow, Analecta, or, Materials for a history of remarkable
providences, mostly relating to Scotch ministers
[M. Leishman], 4 vols., Maitland Club,
and
60 (1842-3)
Christians, ed. •
The
historical
works of Sir James Balfour, ed. J. Haig, 4 vols. (1824-5) • The diary of Alexander Brodie ofBrodie ... and of his son James Brodie, ed. D. Laing,
Spalding Club. 33 (1863)
Archives NL Forbes family
Scot., corresp. •
NL
and papers
Scot., letters to Sir
Farquhar Likenesses engraving, 1812
(after
|
NL
Scot., letters to
Robert Gordon and Robert
an original picture
at
Dun-
robin Castle, 1669), repro. in Gordon and Gordon, Genealogical tory,
his-
frontispiece
Gordon, John [known
John Clement Gordon] (1644Galloway and Roman Catholic convert, was the son of John Gordon of Coldwells, in the parish of Ellon, Aberdeenshire. He was educated in England, becoming a chaplain to the navy, and was a royal chaplain ‘apud New York in America’ when, on a vacancy in the see of Galloway, a conge d’elire was issued in his favour on 3 December 1687. A patent for the see was issued on 4 February 1688 and he was consecrated by Archbishop Patterson at Glasgow on 19 September 1688. He is sometimes considered the author of the anti-Catholic Pax as
1726), Scottish Episcopal bishop of
vobis, or,
Gospel and Liberty, Against Ancient and
(1679), frequently reprinted in
Modem Papists
the late seventeenth cen-
but the attribution seems unlikely. Certainly Gordon remained loyal to James II during the revolution of 1688, and joined the king in Ireland the next year. From there he tury,
followed
additional
He died at Rome in 1726. Thompson Cooper, rev. Edward Corp Sources Calendar of the manuscripts of the marquis of Bath preserved at
HMC, 58 (1904-80), vol. 3, p. 358 view the court St. Germain from the year 1690-95, with an Macky, A of of J. •
Longleat, Wiltshire, 5 vols.,
account of the entertainment protestants meet with there (1696)
‘James
II
and
•
E.
Corp.
toleration: the years in exile at Saint-Germain-
en-Laye’, Royal Stuart Paper, 51 (1997)
•
Fasti Scot,
new edn,
7.347
•
Quinn, ‘The case of the convert bishop: John Clement Gordon F. Blom and 1644-1726’, The Month, new ser., 19 (1958), 102-7
J.
•
others, English Catholic books, 1701-1800: a bibliography (1996)
Gordon, John. See Sutherland, John, sixteenth earl of Sutherland (bap. 1661,
d.
1733).
him to St Germain-en-Laye in France.
The position of protestants at the exiled Stuart court was difficult. Although James II and Mary of Modena both wanted them to be allowed to worship freely, Louis XfV was not prepared to accept this. He had given his agreement to their settling in France on the specific condition that they made no request to be allowed to hold any protestant services, even within the chateau of St Germain itself Gordon was consequently obliged to read the liturgy of the Church of England in strict secrecy within his own lodgings. Protestant Jacobites were never persecuted at the exiled Stuart court, though it may be that the attack on the ‘ancient and modern Papists’ attributed to Gordon made him an unpopular figure among the Catholics at St Germain. Moreover, he was no doubt relatively isolated because nearly all the protestants there were English and the few Scots tended to be Catholic. In 1696 John Macky
Gordon, John (1702-1739), barrister, was born and baptized on 26 March 1702 in the parish of St Martin Ludgate, London, the son of John Gordon, a watchmaker at the sign of the Black Spread Eagle, Ludgate Street, and his wife, Lucretia. He had an older sister, Lucretia, who was bap-
on 18 January 1699 or 1700. He was educated at Westminster School, where he became a king’s scholar in 1716, and at Trinity College, Cambridge, from 1720. Having been tized
elected a scholar in 1721 he left Trinity in June 1722 to
study law. He had entered Gray’s Inn on 9 November 1718, but resided in Lincoln’s Inn, and was called to the bar on 10
Februaiy 1725.
Gordon was elected professor of music at Gresham College on 16 January 1724, on the death of Dr Edward Shippen (1671-1724). There is no evidence that he was qualified for the post or that he delivered any lectures. He died
931
GORDON, JOHN CAMPBELL
12 December 1739 and was buried at St Dunstan-in-the-West on the instruction of his
unmarried and intestate on sister,
by then Mrs Smith. L.
Sources
J.
M. Middleton,
rev. S. J.
Skedd
Gresham College, 2nd 236 [through-paginated] • Venn, Alum. Cant. •
Ward, The
lives
of the professors of
edn, 2 vols. (1740), The register of admissions to Gray's Inn, 1521-1889, together J. Foster, with the register of marriages in Gray’s Inn chapel, 1695-1754 (privately printed, London, 1889)
Gordon, John
•
N&Q, 147
(1924),
62
•
Old Westminsters
•
IGI
(1807-1880). See under Gordon, Alexander
(1841-1931).
Gordon, John Campbell, and Temair (1847-1934),
marquess of Aberdeen was born in Edinthe third and youngest son of first
politician,
burgh on 3 August 1847, George John James Hamilton-Gordon, fifth earl of Aberdeen (1816-1864), and his wife, Mary (d. 1900), second daughter of George Baillie, of Jerviswood, of a family well known in covenanting annals. His childhood was spent largely in the Ranger’s House, Blackheath, and after studying at St Andrews University he finished his education at University College, Oxford, where he graduated BA in 1871.
Four successive deaths between i860 and 1870 brought Gordon unexpectedly to the peerage. (He changed his name back from Hamilton-Gordon in 1900.) His grandfather the prime minister George Hamilton-* Gordon, the fourth earl, died in i860, and his father died in 1864; in 1868 he
lost his
second brother by a
rifle
accident, while in
1870 his eldest brother George, an adventurous young
man with a passion for the sea, was swept overboard while working in the American mercantile marine under an assumed name. It was not until 6 May 1872 that the youngest brother’s succession to the title was confirmed by the House of Lords. In 1877 Aberdeen married Ishbel Maria, nee Marjoribanks [see below]. Although of a Conservative family, he became a firm Liberal, voted against the tory government’s Afghan policy, and in 1879 was one of the party at Lord Rosebery’s house at Dalmeny for Gladstone’s first Midlothian campaign. Dollis Hill, Aberdeen’s London house, became a regular bolt-hole for Gladstone. Gladstone was keen to advance Liberal peers.
He made Aber-
deen lord lieutenant of his county in 1881 and lord high commissioner to the Church of Scotland from 188 1 to 1885 (he again held the position 1915), and he made him Irish viceroy in 1886, with the first Home Rule Bill in the offing. The Aberdeens helped consolidate the Liberal alliance with home-rule Dublin, and they travelled through the disturbed southern and western counties. However, Aberdeen played no part in the making of the home-rule or land legislation, and played the part more of a constitutional monarch than a politician in the six months of the Liberal government’s existence. When Gladstone returned to office in 1892, Aberdeen was disappointed not to be reappointed to Ireland (Gladstone sought ‘a stronger hand’; Gladstone, Diaries, 21
Aug
1892),
but accepted Can-
ada instead, becoming governor-general in June 1893. The five years’ term was at first not easy, being marked by three changes in the premiership in two years, but with
John Campbell Gordon, first marquess of Aberdeen and Temair (1847-1934), by James Russell & Sons the victoiy of Wilfred Laurier in 1895 tension was relaxed. Aberdeen returned home in 1898, and in December 1905 he was appointed once more to the lord lieutenancy at Dublin, this time for the longest term in its history. For nine years he worked for a better understanding between the two countries, and his efforts seemed to be bearing fruit. Royal visits in 1907 and 1911 were of good omen, and when the Home Rule Bill became law in 1914 and Aberdeen’s impending retirement was announced, numerous requests for an extension of his term were received from towns and other influential quarters. On his retirement in 1915 he was advanced a step in the peerage as marquess of Aberdeen and Temair (gazetted in 1916). From early days Aberdeen had been interested in social welfare, and in 1874 he had served on a royal commission on railway accidents (he had a lifelong interest in railway matters) and had helped to bring to light the excessive hours worked by railway employees; later he took part in a similar inquiry into loss of life at sea. Ably seconded in this side of his work by his wife, he put into effect several new ideas for the welfare of the farmers and labourers at his homes, Haddo House in Aberdeenshire and the House of Cromar, which he built at Tarland, near Aboyne. The general tendency of the time was to combine smallholdings into larger farms; but in 1920 he was able to say that during his fifty years as laird the holdings on his estates had increased from 935 to 958 and that 588 houses had been built. Another successful venture was evening
GORDON, JOHN CAMPBELL
932
farm servants. This work in Aberdeenshire London Playing Fields Society and unceasing political and religious work. He was in constant association with the seventh Lord Shaftesbury and later with Henry Drummond. The Aberdeens had three sons and two daughters: the younger daughter, Dorothea, died in infancy and the youngest son, Archibald Ian, was killed in a motor-car
goods at the Chicago fair. She distributed looms to remote areas of Canada. She instituted a dominionwide health service by the foundation in 1898 of the Victorian Order of
accident in 1909. The elder daughter, Marjorie Adeline,
renamed the Women’s International League and Freedom), and almost immediately she became its acknowledged leader. Under her guidance the congress’s efforts were directed to the improvement of the social and economic position of women and the promotion of peace. It met under her presidency in a wellattended meeting in London in 1899, when she edited its proceedings in seven volumes. She was the leader and spokesperson of a deputation of its council to a meeting of the League of Nations commission at the peace conference of Versailles in 1919, and she successfully advocated the opening of all posts on the secretariat of the League of Nations to women on equal terms with men. At the jubilee celebrations of the movement, held in Edinburgh in 1938, tribute was paid by representative men and women of many lands to the inspiration of her leadership, which had brought the International Congress and its council to
classes for
alternated with such efforts as the founding of the
married John
*
Sinclair (later first Lord Pentland). In 1920
Aberdeen handed over the management of his Haddo estates to his heir. Lord Haddo; he spent the remainder of his life at the House of Cromar, where he died on 7 March 1934. He was succeeded as eighth earl and second marquess by his eldest son, George (1879-1965). Aberdeen was sworn of the privy council in 1886, was appointed GCMG in 1886, KT in 1906, and GCVO in 1911. Honorary degrees were conferred upon him by the universities of Aberdeen and Oxford and by numerous universities in Canada and the USA. He was elected an honorary fellow of University College, Oxford, in 1932 and was lord rector of St Andrews University from 1913 to 1916. Aberdeen’s wife. Dame Ishbel Maria Gordon [nee Marjoribanks], marchioness of Aberdeen and Temair (18571939). was born in London on 14 March 1857, the youngest daughter of Sir Dudley Coutts Marjoribanks, afterwards first Baron Tweedmouth, and his wife, Isabella, eldest daughter of Sir James Weir *Hogg and sister of Quintin *Hogg. Her character and ideals were moulded by her mother, whose influence was the strongest in her life, but both sides of her family were strongly philanthropic. Educated privately, she entered upon her adult life with a liberal education and a strong sense of social responsibility. In her home she came into contact with many great political and religious leaders, of whom W. E. Gladstone impressed himself most strongly on her mind, and at a young age she dedicated herself to religious and humanitarian pursuits. She became a devoted and ardent Liberal and was president of the Women’s Liberal Federation, succeeding Catherine Gladstone as president for a few months in 1893 before accompanying her husband to Canada. We Twa the title of the Aberdeens’ unusual joint autobiography described a very happy marriage. The Aberdeens were energetic philanthropists. An early endeavour was the Haddo House Association, which developed later into the Onward and Upward Association. Having begun as an educational and recreational project for the tenants of the Aberdeenshire estates, it soon extended its membership throughout Great Britain and the dominions. Lady Aberdeen vigorously used her status to develop interest in questions affecting women. During her husband’s first lord lieutenancy, the setting up of cottage and village industry under the Irish Industries’ Association had some success in promoting weaving. Lady Aberdeen distributed a newly designed hand-loom. She returned to Ireland several times between 1886 and 1894 to monitor progress. In Canada the same vigour was evident. She maintained her interest in Ireland, organizing an exhibition of Irish
—
—
came into close contact with two movements with which she was subsequently especially Nurses, and also she
Red Cross Society and the National Council of Women. In 1893 she was elected president of the International Congress of Women (foiTned at Washington in associated: the
1888; later
for Peace
a place of some influence.
During her second term in Ireland, from 1906 to 1915, Lady Aberdeen was especially active in public health and housing. She set up the
Women’s
ation in 1907 and edited
its journal, Slainte,
National Health Associfor three years.
She established sanatoriums for tuberculosis, and pro-
moted many exhibitions areas). Patrick
ner,
(with caravans to tour the rural
Geddes, the civic reformer and town plan-
was brought from Scotland
housing. Even
on Dublin’s
to advise
her longer second spell in Ireland
so,
left
her less popular than her first. She was seen as something of a ‘Lady Bountiful’ by some of the Irish and she was regarded as overactive in her influence on patronage. Unionists regularly boycotted her receptions.
Lady Aberdeen received many honours, British and forShe was one of the first women to be nominated a justice of the peace. In 1931 she was appointed GBE, and she received the honorary degree of LLD from Aberdeen eign.
University and the Queen’s University, Kingston, Ontario.
an honour which she perhaps esteemed as highly as any, the freedom of the city of EdinIn 1928 she received
burgh.
Lady Aberdeen’s
activities
were never allowed to interShe entered fully and intim-
fere with her domestic duties.
ately into the upbringing of her children. religious conviction, she felt herself
A woman
of
under divine
deep guidance in all her undertakings. To the end of her life she maintained vigour of mind and body; she died at Aberdeen on 18 April 1939, and was buried in the cemetery at
Haddo House. G.
F.
Barbour and Matthew Urie Baird, rev. H. C. G.
Matthew
Sources The Times (8 March 1934) The Times (19 April 1939) Lord Aberdeen [J. C. Gordon] and Lady Aberdeen [I. M. Gordon], We twa. •
•
GORDON, JOHN RUTHERFORD
933 Lord Aberdeen [J. C. Gordon] and Lady Aberdeen M. Gordon], More cracks vWth We twa’(i92g) Lady Aberdeen ]L M. Gordon], Musings of a Scottish granny (1936) Gladstone, Diaries • D. Rubenstein, Before the suffragettes (1986) N. O’Cleirigh, ‘Lady Aberdeen and the Irish connection’, Dublin Historical Record, 39 (1985-6), 28-32 M. Keane, Ishbel: Lady Aberdeen in Ireland (1999) 2 vols. (1925)
•
•
[I.
permission. Subsequently one sepoy was hanged and a native officer and the other nineteen sepoys
camp without
•
sentenced to transportation. Roberts considered that the
•
•
NA
Archives
NRA
Canada, corresp. and papers relating to Canada
•
coll. U. Aberdeen L., corresp., etc. BL, letHenry Campbell-Bannerman, Add. MS 41210 BL, with W. E. Gladstone, Add. MS 44090 BL, corresp. with
Scotland, priv.
•
]
ters to Sir
corresp.
•
•
MS 45995
BL, corresp. with Lord Ripon, with Society of Authors, Add. MS 56654 Bodl. Oxf., corresp. with Herbert Asquith; corresp. with Lord Kimberley: letters to Sir Matthew Nathan: Wodehouse MSS HLRO, corresp. with David Lloyd George NA Scot., corresp. with A. J. Balfour; corresp., inch Lord Rosebery priv. coll., corresp. with Sir John Ewart U. Birm. L., corresp. with Joseph Chamberlain Wellcome L., letters to Sir George Newman Likenesses C. Purse, oils, exh. RA 1890?, Dublin Castle R. T. Mackenzie, bronze relief plaque, 1921, Scot. NPG W. Stoneman, photograph, 1921, NPG Barnekow, oils. Town and County Hall, Aberdeen A. E. Emslie, group portrait, oils (Dinner at Haddo House), NPG D. Glanfield, photograph, NPG; repro. in Daily Herald J. Russell & Sons, photograph, NPG (see illus.] J. Sant, oils, Haddo House, Aberdeenshire Spy [L. Ward], chromolithograph caricature, NPG; repro. in VF (6 Feb 1902) H. Wrightson, photograph, NPG;
Lord Gladstone, Add.
MS 43559
Add.
•
•
BL, corresp.
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
repro. in Daily Herald
trouble was due in part to Gordon’s poor selection of officers and NCOs, and of recruits. Gordon remained in the Kurram for the remainder of the war, being promoted to temporary brigadier-general in the latter part of 1879 and sharing military command in the valley until the forces were divided into two brigades, when he assumed command of the Upper Kurram brigade. For his services he received the CB. In 1880 he commanded the troops in operations against the Malikshahi Wazirs and in 1881 commanded the second column in the expedition against the Mahsuds, being mentioned in dispatches and thanked by the government of India. Between 1882 and 1887 he commanded the Rawalpindi brigade, being pro-
native
moted major-general
.
Gordon,
Sir John James
was born on
Hood (1832-1908), army officer,
12 January 1832 at Aberdeen, the twin son of
Captain William Gordon, 2nd foot, and Marianna Carlotta Loi,
daughter of Luis Gonsalves de Mello, a Portuguese
government official in Estremadura whom William Gordon had met during the Peninsular War. His twin brother was Thomas Edward “Gordon and he had two other brothers and a sister. Gordon was educated at Dalmeny College and the Royal Naval and Military Academy, Edinburgh, and in 1849 was commissioned into the 29th foot, which was then in India, moving to Burma in 1854. When the Indian mutiny broke out he was attached to the 97th foot and served with the Jaunpur field force, being present at the capture of Lucknow in March 1858, and from September 1858 to April 1859 serving in Bihar. He was promoted captain in December 1859, mentioned in dispatches, and given a brevet majority. He remained in India after the 29th left in 1859, exchanging into the 46th foot and being promoted to major in i860. He assumed command of the 29th (Punjab) Bengal native infantry in 1861, becoming lieutenantcolonel in 1875 and brevet colonel in 1877. He had married in 1871 Ella (d. 8 Sept 1903), daughter of Edward Strathearn “Gordon, Baron Gordon of Drumearn, a lord of appeal in ordinary. They had two sons, who became army officers. With his regiment Gordon took part in the Jowaki expedition of 1877-8, and when the Second Afghan War broke out in November 1878 the 29th formed part of the force under Major-General Frederick Roberts which invaded Afghanistan via the Kurram valley. On the night of 1-2 December 1878 the regiment led the turning movement via the Spingawi valley against the Afghan position on the Peiwar Kotal. Two Pathan sepoys of the 29th treacherously fired shots to warn the Afghans, and during the subsequent battle eighteen sepoys of the 29th returned to
He took
in 1886.
part in the Third
Anglo-Burmese War in 1886-7, commanding the eastern frontier district, and again receiving the thanks of government. Roberts’s experience in the Anglo-Afghan War had given him an unfavourable view of both Gordon brothers: ‘they are far above the average in ability and intelligence but after what 1 saw of them in Kuram, 1 could never trust them on service in any position of responsibility’ .
.
(Roberts to D. Stewart, 12
May
1888, Roberts Papers).
He
refused therefore, as commander-in-chief, to consider either for a divisional
command.
John Gordon therefore left India to become assistant military secretary at the Horse Guards in 1890. He was promoted lieutenant-general in 1891 and general in 1894, retiring in 1896. From 1897 to 1906 he was military member of the Council of India. He was made KGB in 1898 and GCB in 1908, and became colonel of the 29th Bengal infantry in 1904. He died at 18 Magdala Cresent, Edinburgh, on 2 November 1908, and was buried in the Dean cemetery, Edinburgh. H. M. Vibart, rev. Brian Robson Sources
T. E.
Gordon,
A
varied
life
(1906)
•
V. C.
P.
Hodson,
List of
of the Bengal army, i758-t834, 4 vols. (1927-47) • Hart’s Army NAM, Roberts MSS • C. M. MacGregor, The Second Afghan War, 6
officers List
•
vols. (1885-6)
•
Lord Roberts
(F. S.
Nov
Roberts], Forty-one years in India, 2
private information (1912) M. Bullock and C. O. Skelton, A notable military family: the Gordons in J. Griamachary (1907) H. B. Hanna, The Second Afghan War, 3 (1910) vols. (1897)
•
The Times
(3
1908)
•
•
•
•
W.
H. Paget,
A
tribes, since the
record of the expeditions against the north-west frontier
annexation of the Punjab, rev. A. H.
Mason
(1884)
•
Burke, Peerage
Wealth at death
£18,741
12s. 4d.:
confirmation, 17 Feb 1909, CGI
Gordon, John Rutherford (1890-1974), newspaper editor, was bom in Dundee on 8 December 1890, the elder son and
eldest of three children of Joseph Gordon,
chant, and his wife, Margaret Rutherford.
cated at
Morgan Academy, Dundee, and
left
wine mer-
He was eduschool at the
age of fourteen to start work on the Dundee Advertiser at 4s. 6d.
a week. His diligence
and
flair as
a junior reporter
(one of his innovations was to take carrier pigeons to football
matches to ensure the quicker receipt of the results in
the office) and later as sub-editor were the
first
indication
of a good newspaperman in the making.
By the age of nineteen Gordon was
in charge of the
GORDON, JOHN RUTHERFORD Perthshire and
Dundee
934
editions of the People's Journal,
sis-
newspaper of the Advertiser, and was being paid 25s. a week, a sum less than that paid to older men doing less responsible work. Gordon, who throughout his life had a shrewd assessment of his own worth, felt that he was being exploited. On 28 June 1910 he wrote a stem letter signed ‘John R. Gordon’ to his superior, Leng Sturrock, pointing out that his duties were such that Monday evening was the only evening in the week in which he was free before midnight, and that for such prolonged efforts his remuneration was inadequate. He wrote: ‘At present 1 ter
—
week 10/- less than the next lowest paid do not expect or ask for an increase of this amount but five shillings would, I think, be fair compensareceive 25/- per sub-editor.
1
tion for the lengthy hours.’ Displaying the caution
was
also
one of
postscript: 2S.
his characteristics,
‘If 5/- is
which
however, he added a
too much, 2/6d will
do.’
He was paid
6d.
on the birth of
Princess Margaret as he ‘was seeking something different
The result was so spectacularly sucand popular that it remained a feature. It also led to the appearance in the dock at Mansion House of both Gordon and Naylor. They were charged with being rogues and vagabonds and telling fortunes. The charges were dismissed on the grounds that the statements made were so vague that they did not come within the terms of the Vagrancy Act. Gordon did not always see eye to eye with his astrologer. When he read Naylor’s forecast that Russia would not be invaded by Germany, he told him to think again, but Naylor was adamant that he was right. In the next issue of the Sunday Express Naylor said one thing and Gordon the other. Russia was invaded. Gordon had proved to write about her’. cessful
himself a better forecaster than his astrologer.
Gordon’s belief was that above
all other things news end of his active editorship he personally was responsible for the choice and display of every page one story. He ensured that the newspaper both commented and entertained. The cartoonist Carl Giles was one of his greatest captures and it was under his direction that the humorist Nathaniel Gubbins became a household name. Salacity was the one ingredient in many popular newspapers which neither he nor Beaverbrook would tolerate. It was an essential part of his philosophy
sold a newspaper. Right to the
Gordon left Dundee for London, where he London offices of first the Advertiser and then the Glasgow Herald. After the First World War broke In 1911
worked
astrologer, R. H. Naylor, to cast a horoscope
in the
out he served in France as a rifleman signaller in the
rifle
brigade and the King’s Royal Rifle Corps. In 1915 he married Evelyn Hinton (d. 1967). At the end of the war he
became chief and assessment
joined the London Evening News, where he sub-editor in 1922. His inspired handling
of news brought him to the notice of other Fleet Street
that the Sunday Express should be a ‘newspaper
fit
for all
newspapers and in 1924 he accepted a similar post on the Daily Express, then edited by A. Beverley Baxter. Although his success was again immediate, after a time he once more felt that he was being inadequately rewarded financially; one night when Baxter, who was a great theatregoer and bon viveur, returned dinner jacketed from his evening meal to cast an eye over the first edition Gordon raised the subject with him. According to Gordon, Baxter, immediately and generously conceding his chief subeditor’s worth, told him that his salary would be raised by £10 a week. Unhappily, the editor forgot to inform the accounts department of his good deed and during the next three months when the increase had still not been implemented Gordon neither reminded the editor nor complained. At the end of that period he simply resigned and announced his intention of going back to the Evening
and commentator of considerable force. Although all his life he was contemptuous of politicians of all parties he had an extraordinary capacity to sense what the man in the street was thinking and to put these inarticulate thoughts forcefully into words. During the war Sunday Express readers read his critical comments on the conduct of the war especially during the dark days of 1941 and 1942 with a respect which was only second to that which they accorded Winston Churchill. Gordon was never an intimate of Beaverbrook’s in the
News.
way
Meanwhile Lord Beaverbrook had recognized Gordon’s
the family to read’. Indeed the market at which he was
aiming his newspaper was the ‘family man who either has a car in his garage or means to have one’ in other words,
—
man on the way up. Second World War Gordon emerged
the young In the
as a writer
that Viscount Castlerosse, his chief columnist, was.
Unlike other Beaverbrook employees such as Michael
Express, a post
Owen, and Peter Howard, he was not a frequent guest at Beaverbrook’s dinner table. Proprietor and editor eyed each other warily. Each recognized the quality of the other and Beaverbrook certainly understood the
circulation of only 450,000. In his twenty-four years of
importance of John Gordon to the Sunday Express. In 1952, when Gordon reached sixty-two, Beaverbrook wanted a younger man in charge of the newspaper. He
talent. ‘Beaverbrook’, said Baxter, ‘was
the
first
to sense
the burning flame within the granite exterior.’ In 1928
Beaverbrook appointed Gordon editor of the Sunday which he held jointly for the next three years with James Douglas, who had been in the chair since 1920. The Sunday Express was then in deep trouble, with a editorship, until 1952,
Gordon was to turn the ailing news-
paper into one of the most successful and profitable in the world, with a circulation in excess of 3,200,000. Gordon’s innovations were many. He introduced both crossword puzzle and the first ‘What the stars column to be published in a British newspaper. The latter happened after Gordon had commissioned an the
first
foretell’
Foot, Frank
suggested that Gordon should be editor-in-chief, a title which sounded grand, and which he retained until his death, but which was empty in terms of power. Although Gordon accepted the post he realized he was being ‘pushed upstairs’, and as a consolation Beaverbrook suggested that Gordon might like to write a column. Gordon accepted the challenge in a way which Beaverbrook had
GORDON, JOHN WATSON-
935 not anticipated and went on as columnist to greater public renown than he had known before. His current events column was sharp, incisive, abrasive, and doffed its cap to nobody, from the royal family downwards. In that job (although often racked with pain and having had to suffer
the amputation of a leg) he continued until his death. Fol-
lowing the death of his first wife, in 1972 he married Marformer wife of Cedric Blundell-lnce, and daughter
garet,
of Alexander Guthrie, linotype operator. She was a former personal assistant to Lord Beaverbrook. Gordon died at
Croydon on 9 December 1974, one day after his eightyfourth birthday. John JuNOR, rev. Sources personal knowledge (1986) private information (1986) The Times (11 Dec 1974) Archives HLRO, corresp. with Lord Beaverbrook People’s His•
•
•
WWW
•
Museum, Manchester, corresp. with William Gallacher (film BFl NFTVA, news footage Wealth at death £81,961: probate, 7 Feb 1975, CGPLA Eng. & tory
Wales
Gordon,
Sir John
Watson- (1788-1864),
painter of histor-
and portraits, was born in Edinburgh. He was descended from the Watsons of Overmains, Berwickshire, and he was the son of Captain James Watson of the Royal Artillery. John Watson trained to follow his father into the army, but before receiving his commission took drawing lessons with John Graham at the Trustees’ Academy in Edinburgh and studied with his uncle George * Watson, who was the first president of the Scottish Academy, and also with Sir Henry Raeburn, who was a family friend, and ical subjects
decided instead to become a painter. In order to distinguish himself from his cousin and his uncle
who were
both artists, he later assumed the name Watson-Gordon and appears as such for the first time in the catalogue of the 1826 exhibition of the Royal Institution, Edinburgh, of which he was an associate. Watson-Gordon is today best remembered and is still highly regarded as a portrait painter, but his earliest works were genre scenes. His diploma picture, A Grand-
—
—
father’s Lesson,
depicted his father tutoring a fair-haired
many works
of the time it suffered from bituminous cracking caused by the addition of tar into the blacks to enrich their lustrous effect. The stiff figures in another work. The Laird of Cockpen (McManus Galleries, Dundee), an interpretation of a well-known Scottish song, reveals the clumsy draughtsmanship of his earliest period. Another early work, however, a portrait of the songwriter Carolina Oliphant, Baroness Naime and her Son William Murray Naime (Scot. NPG) shows more skill. The lace edging to the sitter’s cap and plum dress, her shining curls, and gentle expression are all expertly captured, although the physical grouping of mother and son is not entirely resolved. In 1808 Watson-Gordon exhibited a scene from Sir Walter Scott’s Lay of the Last Minstrel at the
girl.
Like
first
public exhibition held in Edinburgh; then, the follow-
ing year. The Battle of Bannockburn and Queen Mary Forced to Abdicate the Crown. He continued to paint historical and religious subjects but after 1821 turned to portraiture
when Raeburn
died in 1823, Gordon
and
became the leading
portraitist in Scotland. Like his uncle, in portraiture
Sir John
Watson-Gordon (1788-1864), by James Good Tunny,
1850s
Watson-Gordon was greatly influenced by Raeburn’s painting
style.
Thomas
Clerk
and
his
Wife (1820; Royal
Com-
pany of Archers, Edinburgh), for example, shows clear similarities, in both composition and treatment, with Raeburn’s
Sir John
and Lady Qerk of Penicuik (1792;
NG Ire.),
although this early work by Watson-Gordon lacks the
atmosphere and bravura of Raeburn’s double portrait. Watson-Gordon was a founding member of the Royal Scottish Academy in 1826, and was represented in the academy’s annual exhibitions from 1830 until 1865. He also exhibited at the Royal Academy in London from 1827, becoming an associate member in 1841 and a full member ten years later. As a result his work became well known in England and many English people travelled to sit for him in his Edinburgh studio. Among them was the landscape artist David Cox, whose friends in Birmingham commissioned a three-quarter-length portrait of Cox from Watson-Gordon (Scot. NPG). Cox was reportedly delighted with the portrait and enjoyed the sittings in Edinburgh— he described Watson-Gordon as ‘affable and entertaining, with a grave and dignified carriage’ (Solly, 238). WatsonGordon’s portraits were both popular and critically acclaimed. With limited use of colour, dramatic lighting, and by focusing attention on the face, he managed to convey a heightened impression of the character of his ters.
He was
especially successful
when
sit-
portraying the
day and painted most of the Scottish and writers of his time, including Lord Cockburn, James Hogg (in a rugged and romantic depiction The Eltrick Shepherd, swathed in plaid) (both Scot. NPG), and Sir intellectuals of his
celebrities
GORDON, KATHARINE
936
Walter Scott (four portraits including an unfinished study of 1830, Scot. NPG), whom he painted many times. Scott was first portrayed by Watson-Gordon in 1820. He also commissioned from the artist a set of family miniatures for the travelling writing-case of his son Walter, who was
Watson-Gordon was at his best when depictHe managed to convey the shrewdness and wisdom of their years in apparently spontaneous, somewhat informal paintings, such as his portrait of Professor John Wilson of 1822; Raeburn had also painted Wilson, as a dashing young man wearing riding habit and standing in the army.
ing older men.
and present, 1620-1908 (1908) • D. Irwin and F. Irwin, Scottish painters at home and abroad, 1700-1900 (1975) P. J. M. McEwan, Dictionary of •
Scottish art
and
architecture (1994)
•
N. N. Solly,
Memoir of the
life
of
David Cox (1873) F. Russell, Portraits of Sir Walter Scott (privately printed, London, 1987) C. B. de Laperriere, ed.. The Royal Scottish •
•
Academy exhibitors, 1826-1990, 4 vols. (1991) Archives NL Scot., corresp. Likenesses j. G. Tunny, photograph. 1850-59, Ulus.]
Acad.
•
J. •
G. Gilbert, oils, 1854, Scot. J.
Watson-Gordon,
drawing, Scot.
NPG
•
P.
priv.
coll,
[see
Park, bust. Royal Scot.
self-portrait, pencil, chalk,
and wash
NPG
Wealth at death & Wales
£32,853: confirmation, 27 July 1864,
CGPLA Eng.
next to a powerful horse (both paintings Scot. NPG).
Watson-Gordon revealed the rugged features of his 68-year-old sitter in a less gallant but no less dramatic
Gordon, Katharine, duchess of Gordon (1718-1779), politician, was born on 20 October 1718, the daughter of Wil-
painting than that of Raeburn, painted several decades
liam Gordon, second earl of Aberdeen (1679-1745), and his second wife. Lady Anna Susan Murray (1699-1725), the
before.
He was
far
more
successful
when attempting to capture female
sitter, for
when doing this than
the essence of a youthful or
example Mrs George Baird
of Stricken (Tate
collection).
Watson-Gordon’s portraits of the earl of Dalhousie and Lord President Hope (1832; Signet Library, Edinburgh) are important examples of the full lengths of his middle period, when his works (1833: Archers’ Hall, Edinburgli)
were rich and varied in colour. In the latter the lord president is depicted in ermine robes standing before the colonnaded facade of Parliament House. His portraits Dr. Brunton and Principal Lee (Edinburgh University) indicate a change of style, which illustrates clearly the influence of photography on Watson-Gordon during the 1840s and 1850s.
March 1850 Watson-Gordon was elected to succeed William Allan as president of the Royal Scottish Academy. Shortly afterwards he was knighted and appointed royal limner for Scotland. In 1855 Watson-Gordon achieved international acclaim when he was awarded a gold medal at the Paris Universal Exhibition for his intimate and intense portrait of Roderick Gray, provost of Peterhead (1852; Merchants’ Hall, Edinburgh). This painting, one of his finest, is characterized by its simplicity of composition and limited palette, the draperies and accessories being subordinated to the head, which is handled with great freedom, yet high finish, and on which is concenIn
Sir
main light and warmth of the picture. Many of were engraved, Edward Burton’s mezzotint after the portrait of Roderick Gray being one of the most
trated the
his portraits
noteworthy. In i860 volunteer forces were springing up all over the country in reaction to increasing militarism throughout
Europe. Watson-Gordon enrolled in no. 1 City artilleiy, which had sixty-four soldiers, many of whom were members of the Royal Scottish Academy. He donated £20 to the cause, in addition to the £5 subscription. Watson-Gordon died at Catherine Bank, Trinity, Edinburgh, on 1 June 1864. In his memory his brother and sister endowed the Watson-Gordon professorship of fine art, which was instituted at Edinburgh University in 1879 and was the first
Jennifer Melville
chair in art history in Britain.
Sources W.
D.
millan, Scottish
McKay, The Scottish school of painting (1906) D. Mac1460-2000 (2000) J. L. Caw, Scottish painting past •
art,
•
duke of Atholl. When Kaththird duke of Gordon (1720-1752), at Dunkeld on 3 September 1741, she married into one of Scotland’s largest landowning and most important political families. A spirited and astute woman, she was more than capable of meeting the demands of her new position. Described uncharitably in a Gordon family history as ‘a most persuasive and unscrupulous wirepuller’ (Gordon, 25), she was in many ways the ideal eighteenth-century political wife and widowed mother, using all of her social and political skills to protect and forward her family’s interest. The duchess of Gordon needed all her charm and political ability when her husband died in 1752, leaving her a widow with four children under the age of ten. If she had been politically naive or incompetent, such a protracted minority would have given the Gordons’ ambitious rival, Archibald Campbell, third duke of Argyll, the opportunity to gain control of the Gordons’ political interest and so further cement his grasp on Scottish patronage. The duchess was neither. Rather, it is a testimony of her skill on both the Scottish and national stages that her son Alexander ‘Gordon, fourth duke of Gordon (1743-1827), inherited the Gordon family interest intact and a much improved relationship with the crown. This was due, in large part, to the duchess of Gordon’s ability to use her personal and political situation to electoral and patronage advantage. While the Gordons’ support for the Hanoverians had been ambivalent up until 1745, the duchess knew that as a widow she needed to ally herself with the king and the administration led by Thomas Pelham-Holles, duke of Newcastle, from 1754. if she wanted to safeguard the family interest. Similarly, Newcastle knew that he needed her electoral support. His contacts in Scotland made it only too clear that she was known to be a powerful political figure and that government candidates would need to have her support if they wanted to be successful. She used this to her advantage by daughter of John Murray,
arine married
first
Cosmo George Gordon,
support with
consistently
linking
advancement
in her dealings with Newcastle.
electoral
instance, she remarried
on 25 March
1756, she
familial
When, was
for
deter-
mined to have her second husband, the rich young American soldier Staats Long ‘Morris (1728-1800), moved
GORDON, LEWIS
937 Government’, and
would
it
also upset the tenants,
an election year would have dire political consequences for the family and the whig interest: ‘I can assure your Grace no measure could be more hurtfull to Government in our Part of the World, as well as to my Sons Inter-
which
in
est’ (BL,
Add.
MS 32903, Newcastle papers, fols. 57-8, duch-
ess of Gordon to Newcastle,
London, 3 March 1760). In this
case she failed and the regiment went on to serve valiantly in India until 1765,
when
it
returned to England and was
disbanded.
Once the fourth duke achieved his majority in 1764. the duchess was able to turn her energies elsewhere probably a good thing given the competition that she would
—
have had from her intensely political daughter-in-law, the * Gordon, nee Maxwell, who married the duke in 1767. Instead of retiring to a dower house in the vivacious Jane
country or dedicating herself to cards and cattiness in London, the dowager duchess, as she then was, left for America with Morris.
Indomitable and energetic as she was, the
dowager duchess had to the American pioneer experience probably took place in May 1769, when she and Morris travelled from Catskill to the Schoharie and across to the Susquehanna to see the Morris patent on lower Butternuts Creek in Otsego Country (now New York state). They returned soon afterwards to Britain. She died in London on 10 December 1779, aged closest thing that the
Katharine Gordon, duchess of Gordon (1718-1779), by
unknown artist
sixty-one, less than a year before her youngest son. Lord
into the elite regiment of the guards. In her request to
Newcastle, written in 1759 during the Seven Years’
War
and with an election imminent, she emphasized the fact that her request had the support of her brother, George Gordon, third earl of Aberdeen, another important Scottish whig. She also pointedly ended by seeking Newcastle’s directions for the
upcoming
elections in Scot-
George * Gordon, was to set off the infamous Gordon riots there. Her body was returned to Scotland for burial with E. H. Chalus her first husband in Elgin Cathedral. Sources GEC,
new edn,
Peerage,
and
6
vol.
•
Collins
peerage of England:
Brydges, 9 vols. (1812), vol. 2 • IGI ‘ G. Gordon, The last dukes of Gordon and their consorts, 1743-1864 (1980) • F. Adams, The clans, septs and regiments of the
genealogical, biographical
Scottish highlands, rev. T.
historical, ed. E.
Innes of Learney, 8th edn (1984) • letters to 11 BL, Add. MSS 32729, 32737,
land.
the duke of Newcastle and George
from 1759 the duchess of Gordon sought to recoup a pension of £400 p.a. that Newcastle’s brother and predecessor Henry Pelham had diverted from her to Eleanor, countess of Stair (widow of John Dalrymple, second earl of Stair), with the promise that it would be
32884, 32899, 32902-32903, 32907, 32999 • letter to earl of Hardwicke, BL, Add. MS 35596 • letter to the earl of Holdemesse, BL,
In another letter
returned
when Lady Stair died.
In this case, she
made cal-
culated use of her dedication— and that of her family
— to
MS 3434 W.
Egerton
•
,
Goodwood papers, 1175 Reports HMC, 10 (1885) Walpole, ‘A classifiPRO, PROB 11/1061, sig. 79
Sussex RO,
•
on the manuscripts of the earl of Eglinton,
Com,
vols. 15,
cation
35 • will, of American wealth:
wealthy
families
of
•
•
and genealogy of the www.raken.com/american-
history
America’,
Jan 2002
wealth/encyclopedia/profile.asp?code=i737,
1
the service of the king and country, by including with the
Archives
BL, letters to
request a report on the success that she was having in
Newcastle Lilcenesses portrait; Christies, 7 March 1980, lot 135 Wealth at death see will, PRO, PROB 11/1061, sig. 79
ing a regiment in her son’s Morris). This regiment, the
name (headed
rais-
in fact
by
Duke of Gordon’s highlanders
was part of her ongoing strategy to win over the militarily inclined George II by demonstrating the Gordon family’s patriotism and neutralizing any p>otential national political support for the duke of Argyll. She was highly successful. By December 1759 the pay list for the regiment recorded nine companies and over 1000 men. When, however, this regiment was unexpectedly posted to the East Indies in March 1760, local electoral concerns triumphed and she used every argu(89th Highland regiment),
ment at her disposal to get it reassigned. She stressed that sending the regiment to the East Indies would influence her three sons, ‘this first
all officers
in the regiment, negatively in
Essay of their early Zeal for His Majestys Person
BL, letters to earl of
Gordon, Lord Lewis was born
Hardwicke
•
(c.1725-1754), Jacobite
duke of
|see illus.]
army
officer,
in Banffshire, the third son of Alexander
*
Gor-
don, second duke of Gordon (c.1678-1728), and Lady Henri-
Mordaunt (1681/2-1760) [see Gordon, Henrietta), daughter of Charles, earl of Peterborough and Monetta
mouth. There is ‘a persistent tradition’ that Lord Lewis married and had a daughter, but this has never been verified (Tayler, 172). Although he had been a lieutenant in the navy he joined the Jacobite rising in October 1745, becoming a member of the council of Charles Edward Stuart, Jacobite prince of Wales. By 21 October Charles had appointed him lord lieutenant of the counties of Aberdeen and Banff, whence Lord Lewis raised the Aberdeen and Aboyne
GORDON, LEWIS DUNBAR BRODIE
938
battalions, despite repeated difficulties over recruitment: ‘I
am
ravished to hear that,
when
the
drum
beats, not a
few of the boys cry God save King George!’ observed one Aberdeen minister (Miscellany of the Spalding Qub, 1.352). Lord Lewis took advice from General Gordon of Auchintoul, the most senior surviving officer of the 1715 rising, and co-ordinated matters from his base at Huntly Castle. On 26 November he sent a force to Aberdeen to aid recruitment there, which was going slowly. At Inverurie, on 23 December, Lord Lewis’s mainly lowland forces, aided by two companies of Royal Scots in the French service and a detachment of the 2nd Forfarshires, defeated a smaller highland Hanoverian contingent under MacLeod of MacLeod and Munro of Culcaim, and thus kept the government out of the east coast counties: the victory may, however, have owed less to Lord Lewis’s generalship than to the steady competence of the French
marched south to join the
regulars. In January Lord Lewis
prince in time for the battle of Falkirk. At the council at
J.
G.
Amot,
eds..
The prisoners of the
'45,
Scottish History Society, 3rd
sen, 13-15 (1928-9)
Archives NA Scot., annexed Castle muniments, GD 44 •
estate MSS,
NA
E754
•
Scot., Seafield
NA Scot., Gordon muniments, GD
248/168/8: 248/572/2
Gordon, Lewis Dunbar Brodie (1815-1876), civil engineer and university teacher, was bom on 6 March 1815 in Edinburgh, the fourth son of Joseph Gordon (c.1786-1855) of Carroll in Sutherland, writer to the signet, and his wife, (b. 1786/7), daughter of Colonel Gordon Clunes of
Anne
Crakaig, also in Sutherland. His parents were prominent in the liberal circles
fastidious child,
surrounding Edinburgh University. A
Gordon excelled
at the
Edinburgh high
school where he discovered literature, collected prints of the old masters, and established lasting friendships with the engineer David Stevenson, the translator Theodore Martin, and
Edward Stratheara Gordon (Lord Gordon of
Dmmeam). Gordon then studied science and mathematics at Mr Fanning’s school, Finchley, Middlesex, in prepar-
Crieff at the beginning of Februaiy he remonstrated with
ation for the East India Company’s Addiscombe College.
Lord George Murray over the
When
latter’s
arrogant dismissal of
the prince’s views. At the battle of Culloden his remaining
had done
forces stood, as they
and saw
line
little
second
at Falkirk, in the
direct action. After Culloden
he was in
hiding in Aberdeenshire; by July 1746 he had escaped to Paris.
Although Lord Lewis gained a commission in the French he displayed increasing signs of mental instabil-
service,
being described as ‘quelque
derange’ in 1747: by 1749 Colonel James Oxburgh could describe him as ‘mad’. By 1751 matters had grown so serious that he appears to ity,
fois
have been put in the care of a ‘keeper’
(Tayler, 170-71). Des-
pite repeated pleas to the duke, his brother, indicating his
on any terms, he appears to have been ignored, and died in Montreuil on 15 June 1754. His name lived on in a song, willingness to submit
that coveted opportunity evaporated,
turned to
civil
mechanical engineering
skills
by working
at
James
Stir-
Dundee foundry. Gordon entered Edinburgh University for the session of 1833/4, a young man of fine features, slender stature, frank expression, and religious independence. He studied natural history with Robert Jameson and natural philoling’s
sophy with James David Forbes.
When the British Associ-
ation for the Advancement of Science (BAAS) congregated in
Edinburgh in September 1834, Gordon and
his friend
Thomas Constable entertained Marc Isambard Brunei at Gordon’s house. In January 1835 Bmnel invited the young engineer to work on the Thames Tunnel. At Rotherhithe, Gordon joined the resident engineer Richard Beamish,
who took a phrenologist’s interest in Gordon’s capacious cranial surface
0 send Lewie Gordon hame, And the lad darena name [Charles],
Gordon
engineering, and during 1832 acquired
and secured
his election to the Institution
of Civil Engineers in January 1836. Beamish’s departure
I
which
traditionally attributed to Alexander Geddes, a
is
Catholic priest educated at the seminary in Scalan, on the
land of the Catholic Gordons, on which Lord Lewis had
been raised a protestant. Lord Lewis Gordon’s rank, his youthful dash, and the
major regional Jacobite glamour linked to that of Prince Charles himself The truth seems to have been that he was an able but unbalanced man, who showed signs of mental stress and instability throughout his adult life. Murray G. H. Pittock serious responsibility he took as a
commander have
Sources DNB
•
J.
lent his
ite
•
H. Tayler, ed., Jacobite epilogue (1941)
Reid, 1745; a military history of the source
list: list
Jacobites (1995)
•
man, and J
last Jacobite rising
Anderson,
many
Scot. nat.
acts (1988)
•
•
F. J.
McLynn,
•
The forty-five
•
•
A Jacob-
Charles
Edward
W.
H. Aik-
A. Livingstone, C.
Muster roll of Prince Charles Edward Stuart’s McDonnell, Jacobites of 1745 north east ScotGEC, Peerage, new edn, vol. 1 M. Hook and W. Ross, M. Pittock, Jacobitism (1998) B. G. Seton and (1995)
B. S. Hart, eds..
745-46 (1984)
land (1996)
(1996)
1,
of documents in the Scottish Record Office relating to the
Stuart: a tragedy in
army,
a
Stuart, ed.. The miscellany of the Spalding Club,
Spalding Club, 3 (1841) S.
name
•
F.
•
•
•
from the tunnel, however, prompted disputes which culminated in Gordon’s departure in September. In the autumn of 1838 Gordon entered the Freiberg Bergakademie (school of mines), an institution as famous for its alumni as for its science-enriched curriculum. Soon fluent in German, Gordon studied mineralogy, geology, physics, chemistry, metallurgy, mining operations, assaywith the hydraulic engineer Julius Weisbach, mathematics applied to mechanics. During recesses Gordon visited neighbouring mines and smelting-works, and travelled to the Harz, Silesia, Bohemia, and Hungary. In 1839 he met the mineralogist Friedrich Mohs in Vienna, visited the mining town and school of Schemnitz, and ing, and,
inspected the artillery and engineering school at Metz, where he saw Morin’s dynamometers at work measuring the efficiency of engines. He also studied at the Ecole Poly-
technique in
Paris.
When Gordon returned to Britain in the spring of 1840 he was known to European savants, stocked with commercially valuable information, acquainted with engineering pedagogy, and equipped as a translator of foreign
GORDON, LEWIS DUNBAR BRODIE
939
with his college teaching, that engine efficiency should be accurately defined and measured with the work indica-
McNaught, Morin, and his professorial opposite number, Henry Moseley. In January 1845 Gordon’s account of an experiment on the flow of Stockholm pitch confirmed Forbes’s viscous theory of glaciers; by February he was a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh and by November 1846 a fellow of the Geological Society, and in tors of
March 1847 he used Forbes’s models to explain the theory to the Glasgow Philosophical Society. In January 1846 Gordon considered the theoretical mechanical effect of steam. Certainly by the spring of 1847 he had introduced the philosophical society to Sadi Carnot’s work. When William Thomson went to Glasgow as professor of natural philosophy Gordon was a sounding board, a resource, and perhaps a rival in the transformation of the understanding of the mechanical action of
The two men discussed Joule’s experiments, Thomand Stirling’s theoretically intriguing air-engine, a machine which Gordon hoped to produce commercially. While Gordon fed Thomson with crucial data on heat engines and, late in 1848, furheat.
son’s absolute temperature scale,
nished him with a copy of Carnot’s scarce treatise
he also advertised tice
his
(1824),
own primer on the theory and prac-
of heat engineering.
During the university’s long summer breaks Gordon
made his reputation as a professional engineer in partnership with Lawrence ling Newall.
chair Lewis Dunbar Brodie Gordon (1815-1876), by Camille 1862
Silvy,
with
assisted
One
Hill,
Charles Liddell, and Robert
Stir-
early project identified the engineering
Glasgow’s
socio-economic
by Joseph Colthurst, Gordon and
improvement: Hill erected
the
chimney to carry off noxious gases Rollox chemical works (1841-2). When, in
great ‘Tennant’s Stalk’
engineering culture. By the autumn Forbes and Beamish
from the
had helped to persuade the government to appoint Gordon as the first regius professor of civil engineering and mechanics in the University of Glasgow— indeed, as the first British engineering professor. Gordon trained James Thomson, later professor at Belfast, and the marine engineer John Elder. However, despite the support of the lord advocate, Andrew Rutherfurd, opposition from the university’s oligarchic faculty left Gordon struggling for space in which to teach and to store models, and ham-
1844, a large rent appeared in the structure, they designed
pered his attempts to breed up a race of engineering professionals
on
and practical diet. Equally, lecand 1849) necessarily avoided the of jealous science professors and
a theoretical
tures (published in 1847 intellectual territory
embodied collective engineering experience. The Glasgow Philosophical Society proved a more congenial base for engineering science. Gordon became a member in December 1840 and from 1842 was on the council and convened the society’s mechanics and engineering section. He persuaded the society to publish its proceedings, and offered the gleanings of his student days with talks on the melting points of metals and the use of the blowpipe (1841), and on the measurement of mechanical effect (1842) and of impact (1844). In November 1844 Gordon advised the industrialists at the society that steam was most economically deployed expansively and, in line instead
St
new climbing machine to repair it and left it to David Stevenson to orchestrate the approval of the Royal
a
Scottish Society of Arts.
Gordon was
also active in hydraulics, mining, railway
construction, and submarine telegraphy. Following Weis-
bach, he discussed the turbine at the Glasgow meeting of
the British Association (1840), collaborated with William Fairbairn and James Smith of Deanston to
the
compare it with
common water-wheel, discussed Fourneyron’s design
at the Institution of Civil
Engineers
(1842),
and
finally
developed a turbine/water-wheel patent with James Thomson (1849). Gordon analysed the flow of water
through pipes for the Glasgow Philosophical Society in 1844 and shortly afterwards promoted, with Hill, a scheme— scuppered by the Glasgow Water Company— to bring pure water by gravitation from Loch Katrine to Glasgow (1845). When Rankine and John Thomson revived the scheme in 1852 Gordon remonstrated with the dithering Glasgow corporation. Further afield, the Admiralty
employed Gordon to report on a drainage and enclosure scheme put forward by a proposed Norfolk Estuary Company (1846 and 1849). With Charles Liddell he developed a plan to supply London with water from the Thames at Mapledurham (1849) and, at a time when public health
— GORDON, LEWIS DUNBAR BRODIE
940
was high on the agenda, he publicized James Vetch’s plans for the city’s
sewerage
Gordon used his training as a mining engineer with Hill, advised the marquess of Breadalbane on his operations at Tyndrum in Perthshire, and with Liddell, managing the Mulgrave alum and cement works of Lord Normanby (1842-4). Gordon bolstered his discussions of the causes and prevention of accidents and explosions in coal mines (1843 and 1847) with the experimental data of C. G. C. Bischof in Bonn. With the expansion of the railways in the 1840s, Liddell and Gordon engineered lines in England and Wales, building iron bridges such as the Crumlin Viaduct. Ever the innovator, Gordon in 1848 patented a method of constructing railway track, and
when he
argued for the substitution of locomotive carriages for the wasteful ‘steam-tugs’ then used (1849).
The work which most clearly severed Gordon’s ties with Glasgow had its origins in a visit in 1838 to the government mines in the Harz, where wire ropes were extensively used. In August 1840 Newall followed Gordon’s advice, patented new machineiy, and, in partnership with Liddell and Gordon, manufactured and traded wire ropes as R. S. Newall & Co. of Gateshead. By the end of the 1840s the range and quantity of Gordon’s engineering business were thus substantial, and attempts to find better premises for the engineering class, and the university, had failed; Gordon was losing interest in his professorial duties and had established offices at 24 Abingdon Street in London, an address once occupied by Thomas Telford. In August 1850, soon after a tour of Ireland, Gordon was courting Marie Gltinder, nee Heise, daughter of Marianne von Hartmann and a cousin of Richard Beamish’s wife. They were married in Hanover on 23 November 1850. That autumn Newall realized that insulating an electric telegraph wire with gutta-percha and armouring it with wire rope would provide engineers, politicians, and businessmen with a viable submarine cable and promise an immense income. Soon Newall & Co. had established electric communication between England and France (1851). They made and in large part laid some 4500 miles of cable, linking England with Ireland, Belgium, and the Netherlands (1851-3), spanning the Mediterranean, and putting Varna in direct communication with Balaklava (1854-5) during the Crimean War. During the spring of 1855 Rankine was in Glasgow as Gordon’s deputy in the engineering class; with the death of his father in March 1855 Gordon felt free to resign his chair, which he did in September, leaving Rankine his obvious successor. Freed from his duties in Glasgow, Gordon schemed with Liddell and M. A. Biddulph to establish a railway from Tchernavoda on the Danube to an extended and defended port of Kustendje on the Black Sea (1856). Mixing business with pleasure, he visited Constantinople and toured the ruins of the Crimea. For parts of the summer of 1857 and the winter of 1858 Gordon was at Newall’s Birkenhead works in company with the electrical engineer Fleeming
—
—
The firm constructed half of the first failed and swiftly thereafter the notorious cable from Suez to Aden, a place, Gordon thought, of
Jenkin.
Atlantic telegraph cable
101). By June 1859 Red Sea cable was complete and Gordon set out with Newall from Aden on the steamship Alma. When the vessel ran aground on a coral reef only hours out of port it was left to Newall to bring help. No lives were lost but many suffered from a four-day exposure to burning heat. Gordon returned to London at the end of July, well enough to witness the marriage of his younger sister, Anne, to the mechanical engineer Charles William Siemens, but his
‘unmitigated repulsiveness’ (Constable,
this
(1851).
health never fully recovered. In mid-November 1859 Gordon co-ordinated the laying of a cable from Singapore to Banca and Batavia for the
Dutch government. In India in January i860, his hopes for telegraphic communication with India were dashed when the first of a series of problems with the Red Sea cable emerged. In the next two years Gordon was constantly on the move, returning to London only in December 1861. The following year Gordon retired from active work, and in the spring of 1863 suddenly lost the power of one of his legs and was diagnosed as suffering from ataxia of the S3movia. He and his wife rested on the continent, but by the beginning of 1864 he could barely walk with crutches and accepted the will of God as his ‘ruling principle’ (Stevenson, 216).
Gordon spent some of the fortune amassed
as a tele-
graphic entrepreneur on the Chateau de Bossey on Lake
Geneva. After September 1864 he occasionally left Bossey most of his time was now spent there.
for the spas, but
was manageable, in 1867 his tvife and on 28 September 1868 Gordon’s ‘gentle intellectual’ (Constable, 204) and companion died. Gor-
Although
became
his illness
ill
don’s affection for Bossey gradually diminished. In July
1869 his son Joseph left for London and the Royal School of Mines, and at the end of May 1871, after much soul searching,
Gordon decamped
for Po}mters
Grove in Totteridge,
Hertfordshire, an old-fashioned and comfortable house
where he
lived
with his unmarried
mother. At Totteridge Gordon
sister
filled his
Mary and
his
time driving out,
playing bezique, reading, and continuing a wide corres-
pondence with European men of science and engineering. He studied languages and translated Louis Lechatelier’s work on railway economy (1869) and Louis Emmanuel Griiner’s book on the blast furnace (1873). In January 1873 he advised Hugh Matheson on the curriculum of the new College of Civil and Mechanical Engineering in Tokyo. Gordon was collaborating with James Robert Napier on a commemorative edition of Rankine’s papers and a biography when his health gave way once more, during the severe weather of January 1876. He died Ben Marsden on 28 April 1876 at Poynters Grove. Sources
T. Constable, Memoir of Lewis D. B. Gordon, F. R. S. E. (1877) Marsden, “‘A most important trespass”: Lewis Gordon and the Glasgow chair of civil engineering and mechanics, 1840-1855’, Making space for science: territorial themes in the shaping of knowledge, B. Marsden, ‘Engineering ed. C. Smith and J. Agar (1998). 87-117 science in Glasgow: economy, efficiency and measurement as prime movers in the differentiation of an academic discipline’, British JoumalfortheHistory of Science, 25 (1992), 319-46 B. Marsden, ‘Engineering science in Glasgow: W. J. M. Rankine and the motive •
B.
*
*
power of air’, PhD
diss..
University of Kent at Canterbury, 1992
•
GORDON, LUCIE DUFF
941 C.
Smith and M. N. Wise, Energy and
Lord Kelvin (1989)
•
empire: a biographical study of
D. Stevenson, Proceedings of the Royal Society of • minute books, U. Glas. L„ special colGlasgow Philosophical Society M. 1 Brunei,
Edinburgh, 9 (1875-8), 212-16 lections department, diaries, Inst.
CE
•
•
.
Jacyna, Philosophic whigs: medicine, science and
L. S,
citizenship in Edinburgh,
•
•
•
•
•
Geneva, photograph, 1869, repro. in Constable, Memoir, facing p. 146 photograph (after crayon portrait, 1850), repro. in Constable, •
Memoir, frontispiece £80,000: probate, 1876, CGPLA Eng.
&
Wales
Gordon, Lucie Duff |nee Lucie Austin], Lady Duff Gordon (1821-1869), travel writer and translator,
June 1821
at 1 Qiieen Square,
the statue of Queen
was born on 24
Westminster, London, near
Anne (this
section was demolished in
the 1880s and renamed Queen Anne’s Gate), the only child
of John ‘Austin (1790-1859),
jurist,
and
his wife, Sarah
Taylor ‘Austin (1793-1867). Her father, author of The Province
of Jurisprudence Determined (1861),
invalid,
and her mother,
a
member
was
a frequent
of the intellectually
formidable Unitarian Taylor family of Norwich, was a gifted translator.
Like her mother, Lucie Austin
was
trained in languages, and edited or translated ten books
over an eighteen-year period. As a child, she fifteen-year-old
John
Stuart Mill, a
knew
the
frequent visitor to the
Austin household and, along with her cousin Heniy ‘Reeve, her closest companion. Other childhood experi-
ences included
visits to
Jeremy Bentham’s home.
In 1827
the family travelled to Bonn, Germany, in order that her father could prepare to lecture at the
new
London. Here she attended school for the
University of first
time and
England in June 1828, John Austin became ill with distress over his teaching duties and eventheir return to
tually resigned his post.
To economize, the family moved
to 26 Park Road, near Regent’s Park, in the
summer
of
1830, the first of several moves. There they lived next to
John and Harriet Taylor, and Lucie Austin renewed acquaintance with John Stuart Mill and met Thomas Carlyle. At the age of ten she was sent to a classical school in Hampstead, where, under Dr George Edward Biber, she studied Greek. When she was thirteen, the family moved to Boulogne, France, where she met Heinrich Heine. There, in August 1833, she and her mother witnessed the sinking of the Amphitrite, which was transporting convict women to New South Wales. Mother and daughter worked side by side fruitlessly trying to save those who had been washed up on the beach. Only 4 of the 131 on board suiwived.
On
their return to London, her father once again faced
career setbacks and the family
When Lucie Austin was seventeen she was presented to the young Queen Victoria. She married Sir Alexander Cor-
newall Duff Gordon, third baronet (1811-1872), on 16
moved
to 5
Orme
moved
friends with Janet
Queen Square, London,
and Marianne North. She was
Middle
close to Lucie’s child-
East, translating The Prisoners of AbdeT
Antoine Alby) and The SolClemens Lamping. She also by translated and condensed Paul Feuerbach’s Narratives of
Kader by M. de France
(Fran(;:ois
dier of the Foreign Legion
Remarkable Criminal
Trials (1846).
Duff Gordon contracted tuberculosis and was forced to leave her family in search of a climate suited to her health. First she went to South Africa, and her letIn 1851 Lucie
ters
home were published as Letters from the Cape (1864).
1862, at the age of forty-one, she sailed to Egypt,
In
where for
seven years she lived in Luxor in a house built over the ruins of a temple. She wrote movingly of Egyptian village life
and harshly of westernization. She was
critical
of Viceroy Isma'il Pasha at a time
particularly
when he was
seen as a progressive reformer. While the British applauded such ‘reforms’ as the building of the Suez Canal and railroads by the pasha, Lucie Duff Gordon noted the devastation brought to village life by forced labour and high taxes, necessary to support the projects. She wrote: I
made
to 8
hood home. There she had three children, Janet Ann [see Ross, Janet Ann], Maurice, and Urania. Another boy (also named Maurice), her second child, died in infancy. The household also included Hassan al-Bakkeet from the Sudan, who had been abandoned at the age of twelve by his former master because of encroaching blindness. The Duff Gordons provided medical treatment and a home for him until his death in 1849. As a young woman, Lucie Duff Gordon was described by both Alexander Kinglake and George Meredith as quite striking, tall with dark hair and a classic, commanding profile. She was the model for the character Lady Jocelyn in George Meredith’s novel Evan Harrington and possibly an inspiration for Tennyson’s The Princess. Her household, a lively social centre for progressive thinkers, was often visited by Charles Dickens, William Thackeray, Sydney Smith, the Carlyles, John Stuart Mill and Harriet Taylor, Richard Monckton Milnes, Richard Doyle, Caroline Norton, and Tom Taylor. Lucie Duff Gordon established a reputation for translation, starting with Wilhelm Meinhold’s Mary Schweidler, the Amber Witch (1844), which she believed to be a seventeenth-century chronicle, not initially knowing it was a literary hoax. Her translation nevertheless went through three editions in 1844, and was considered superior to the original. She next was attracted to accounts of
Square,
near Bayswater, and then to Hastings, where Lucie Austin
May
1840, a month before her nineteenth birthday. He was ten years older and a junior clerk at the Treasury. The couple
travel in the
gained fluency in German.
On
Com-
mon in 1836, when John Austin was appointed to an investigative commission in Malta. While visiting the Norths, she was baptized into the Church of England without her family’s knowledge.
1789-1848 (1994)
Archives CUL, corresp. with Lord Kelvin Inst. CE, Thames TunMulgrave Castle, Whitby, Normanby MSS nel MSS NL Scot., Royal Society of Edinburgh MSS Sci. Mus., Beamish MSS • U. Glas., Archives and Business Records Centre, minutes of senate and faculty U. St Andr. L., James David Eorbes MSS Likenesses C. Silvy, photograph, 1862, NPG [see Ulus.] • Lacroix of
Wealth at death under
sent to Miss Shepherd’s boarding-school in Bromley
care less about opening up the trade with Sudan and
new railways more
.
.
suffering
.
food ....
.
. .
all
the
gets dear, the forced labour inflicts
What chokes me is to hear Englishmen
GORDON, LUCY CHRISTIANA DUFF talk of the stick being ‘the only way to
there could be any doubt that
anybody, where Egypt, 86
it
it is
942
manage Arabs’ as if manage
can be used with impunity.
Her emphasis on
common human
(Letters from
experiences in her ‘so
of tender and affectionate feelings’, and took her
countrymen
to task for their distrust of her neighbours,
‘Why do the English
asking
talk of the beautiful senti-
ment of the Bible and pretend to feel it so much, and when they come and see the same life before them[,] they ridicule it’ (ibid., 169). While her letters prophetically warned of the frustrations of the Eg3rptian people, they were
Some of her harsher criticisms of government were removed in the early editions of her popular Letters from Egypt, 1863-1865 (1865) and Last Letters from Egypt (1875). While her health did improve in the dry heat of Luxor, she was only able to visit England twice. Finally succumbing to her long illness, she died in Cairo on 14 July 1869 and was buried in the city’s English cemetery. ignored. policy
Lila
Sources (1994)
•
(1969)
•
K.
Frank,
A
passage
to Egypt:
a
life
Marz Harper
of Lucie Duff Gordon
D. Gordon, Letters from Egypt, 1862-1869, ed. G. Waterfield
L.
G. Waterfield, ‘Introduction’, in
Egypt, 1862-1869 (1969)
•
J.
L.
D. Gordon, Letters from
A. Ross, Three generations of Englishwomen:
memoirs and correspondence of Mrs John Taylor, Mrs Sarah Austin and Lady Duff Gordon, rev. edn (1893) • J. Killham, Tennyson and ‘The Princess’: reflections of an age (1958) • S. Sassoon, Meredith (1948) • F.
Shereen, ‘Lucie Duff Gordon’,
British travel writers, 1837-1875, ed.
B. Brothers and J. Gergits, DLitB, 166 (1996), 157-64 Archives priv. coll. Likenesses H. W. Phillips, portrait, c. 1852, NPG; repro.
passage to Egypt to
Egypt
•
R.
Cruikshank, portrait, repro. in Frank, A passage BM, NPG; repro. in L. D. Gordon, Last
Egypt (1875)
•
G.
F.
Watts, drawing
•
drawing (aged eight-
Downton House, Wales two drawings •
Gordon, Lucy Christiana [Lucile] Duff [nee Lucy Christiana Sutherland], Lady Duff Gordon (1862-1935), fashion designer, was born in St John’s Wood, London, in July two daughters of Douglas Sutherland (1838-1865), a Scottish civil engineer, and Elinor, nee Saunders (1842-1937), who came from a prosperous Canadian 1862, the elder of
family of Franco-lrish descent.
sudden death
home
On Douglas
Sutherland’s
in 1865 the family returned to the
maternal
Summerhill, near Guelph, Ontario. The housestrict, imbued with French formality, and Lucy reacted, becoming a rebellious tomboy. She expressed a nascent creativity in making clothes for her dolls and for herself, often adaptations of the quality French clothes in
hold was
On her mother’s marriage in 1871 to David Kennedy (1807-1890) the family moved to England, settling in Jersey. Unable to conform to the household requirements of her stepfather, an elderly penurious sent by relatives.
invalid,
Lucy
Attractive,
left at
sixteen to stay with relatives.
with reddish brown
hair,
Social contacts through her sister, the novelist Elinor *Glyn (1864-1943), and Lillie Langtry, allied to genuine creative ability, turned the dressmaking into a successful
business. Lucy’s designs proved congenial to socially more
relaxed Edwardian society and included individually
and luxuriously informal tea The business enjoyed continual expansion: by 1895 Lucy had moved to 24 Burlington Street, working as Mrs Lucy Wallace; from there she went on by 1898 to 17 Hanover Square, assuming the trade name of Maison Lucile in 1902, and finally to 23 Hanover Square in 1904. It was at Hanover Square that Lucy realized her ideal, a styled personality dresses
go'wns.
prestige couture house, the prototype for her subsequent
establishments. The costs involved were high
piquant features,
and a neat figure, vivacious and strong-willed, Lucy Sutherland had many suitors but settled, rather precipitately, in 1884 on Douglas Wallace (b. 1844/5), a much older, socially well-connected, wine merchant. She divorced him in 1889 and moved with her only child, Esme (later Lady Halsbury), to stay with her recently widowed mother
—
the premises were redecorated in Louis XVI mode, in a scheme inspired by a close friend, American designer Elsie de
Wolfe— but
the venture proved a success. Boasting such
innovations as the Rose Room specializing in lingerie, personality mannequins,
ion displays,
it
able weddings
and a salon for theatrical-type fashand society clients. Fashion-
attracted stage
and popular theatrical productions such as
The Merry Widow in 1907 further boosted its appeal. By 1904
a limited
company had been formed. Lucy
retained the
design responsibility and controlling interest, but her all of whom had invested company, was never easy. As well as members of her
relationship with her partners, in the
own in Frank, A
C. H. Jeens, stipple,
letters from
een),
•
London, supplementing their income by dressmaking
from home.
)
writing avoided stereotypes. She valued the Egyptians, full
in
the easiest way to
family these included Sir
Cosmo Edmund Duff Gor-
don (1862-1931), whom she married on 24 May 1900, and an accountant by the name of Miles. In 1909 a branch of the firm opened in New York amid such extensive publicity that Lucy was briefly dubbed Lady Muff Boredom. It proved a great success, however. Money dresses, so called because of their cost and the style consultations with the wealthy but sartorially insecure
they entailed, were very popular. Lady Duff Gordon’s tionship with the popular press
however,
when
she. Sir
came under
Cosmo, and her
numbered among the few
rela-
pressure,
secretary,
were
survivors of the sinking of the
Titanic in 1912. In the ensuing commission of inquiry, they were accused of bribing their way to a lifeboat and preventing its return to rescue further passengers. Although they were completely exonerated, the experience had a profound effect, particularly on Sir Cosmo. The opening of the Paris branch in 1912, at 49 rue de Penthievre, provided distraction. An immediate success, it was popular with visiting Americans, theatrical clients, and the demi-monde. For Lucy it was a return to what she considered her spiritual home. Whether she received due recognition from the French couture establishment is less clear.
In 1914 Lady Duff Gordon returned to America for the duration of the First World War from which, unlike her immediate family, she remained detached. Until the
American entry into the war in 1917, demand grew and she expanded, moving to larger premises with a separate design studio. She employed good young designers, including Edward Molyneux and Howard Greer, and her
GORDON, MARIA MATILDA
943 popularity was boosted by work for the Ziegfield Follies and a touring semi-patriotic fashion show. Friction with her family and business partners, however, increased: to support a very extravagant lifestyle, she began to offer clients her personal fashion services, thereby diverting con-
schoolmaster, and his wife, Maria Matilda Nicol. The family moved to Aberdeen in 1872 when Alexander Ogilvie became headmaster of Robert Gordon’s Hospital (later
College).
Following nine years at the Edinburgh Educational Edinburgh Ladies College
from the company. Her association with ‘the Boys’, a bevy of young male personal assistants, in particular Genia d’Agarioff, prompted Sir Cosmo’s return to Britain later in 1914. The couple never again
which became, in 1944, the Mary Erskine School) and studies at the Royal Academy of Music, London, Ogilvie went
continued to be business
University College, London, and concentrated on geology,
siderable earnings
lived together, although they
Institute for Girls (later the
to Heriot-Watt College, Edinburgh. In 1889 she entered
botany, and zoology (BSc, 1890, with gold medal in zoo-
associates.
The opening of the Chicago branch (1915-17) was in particular bitterly resisted by the other directors whose overriding ambition had become entry not into the couture but into the mass market. A foray into this area with the US mail-order firm Sears Roebuck in 1914-15 proved unsuccessful, and in 1919 the partnership was bought out by John Lane Shuloff, a New York dress manufacturer, who leased back the name Lucile to the London branch. Although Lucy Duff Gordon retained a limited role as a designer, by 1924 her business was forced to cease
logy and comparative anatomy). Continuing her studies at
the University of Munich, as a private student of palaeon-
von Zittel and zoologist Richard Hertwig, she and fossil corals. Her London DSc (1893) was the first in geology given to a woman and her PhD (1900, with distinction in geology, palaeontology, and zoology) was the first conferred on a woman by the University of Munich. In 1895 she married John Gordon, an Aberdeen physician. She had three children, but nevertologist Karl
specialized in recent
theless continued her fieldwork. All
trading.
Maria Gordon’s studies were done in the geologically
As a designer, Lucy Duff Gordon had always shown creative integrity and been technically adept, working both
very complex south Tyrol Dolomites, then a remote and
from sketches and draping on the stand. A she had fine judgement of colour blending and materials. None of this or her preference for romantic or exotic styling translated easily into ready-to-wear for an austere and depressed post-war world. Except for a brief period in 1923-4, when she wrote a lively column of dress advice as ‘Dorothy’ of the Daily Sketch, she retired from fashion. Her autobiography. Discretions and Indiscretions, was published in 1932. Lady Duff Gordon lived in London from 1923 to 1935. After the death of Sir Cosmo in 1931, she benefited from the income of a trust fund set up under the terms of his
papers; especially notable
ruthless perfec-
tionist,
will.
Despite disagreements, she retained close family
She died at a nursing home at 100 West Hill in Putney on 20 April 1935. There are fine examples of her work in the main costume collections in the UK and USA. Her significant but often unwitting contributions to the fashion industry included the anticipation of a link between the American and the European markets, as well as a systematic exploitation of publicity and an appreciation of the importance of ready-made fashion. M. Ginsburg links.
Sources M. Etherington Smith and J.
and her theory of
‘crust-torsion’ (1899) to explain the
peculiar forms of the region’s typical landscape features.
Expanding on
relatively
new tectonic
theories, she
it
girls
(1986)
stone massifs, initially considered to be unchanged coral
from complex crustal movements. Her comprehensive monograph Das Grddener-, Fassa- and reefs, resulted
became the work in the region; the portions dealing with tectonics and stratigraphy, illustrated with an outstanding collection of maps and sections, were the most notable, but the palaeontological discussions
Enneherggehiet in den Sudtiroler Dolomiten (1927) definitive reference for future
were
also of considerable importance. Geologisches Wanderbuch der Westlichen Dolomiten followed in 1928. Her
translation of
von
Zittel’s
work, published as History of was another major contri-
Geology and Palaeontology (1901),
bution. Slightly condensed at the author’s request
•
(2004) m. cert. d. cert. Archives Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, Costume Institute, artefacts V&A, department of textiles and dress, artefacts Likenesses photographs, priv. coll. photographs. Fashion Instiportraits, repro. in Etherington tute of Technology, New York Smith and Pilcher, The it girls •
•
•
Maria Gordon was active in several prominent national women’s action groups. She presided over the meeting of the National Council of Women in 1914 which led to the establishment of women’s patrols, and the 1917 meeting of the Women’s Citizens Association which decided to
make
the body a national organization. Service in these
•
[nee Ogilvie],
geologist in
Dame Maria Matilda
and women’s
activist,
(1864-1939),
was born on 30 April 1864
Monymusk, Aberdeenshire,
it
appeared two years after the original German edition. These writings brought her wide professional recognition, first in Austria and Italy, then from the London Geological Society, from whom she received the Lyell medal in
•
•
Gordon
dem-
onstrated that the steep-walled, circular or elliptical lime-
1932. Pilcher, The
Lucy, Lady Duff Gordon, correspondence, 1911-19 Lucy, Lady Duff private information Gordon, Discretions and indiscretions (1932) •
more than thirty original was her early work on corals,
isolated region. She published
elder daughter
among
seven children of Revd Alexander Ogilvie (1830/31-1904),
action groups and the International Council of
Women
brought a DBE in 1935 and an LLD from Edinburgh University. After the death of her husband in 1919 she moved to
London and became active in the Liberal Party and civic She was the first woman to chair a London borough court. Strong, sympathetic, and dedicated to this affairs.
GORDON, MARY LOUISA
944
social service, she nevertheless felt acutely the resulting
Aylesbuiy. Initially she was viewed with suspicion and
loss of scientific worktime,
her days in the field being, she later recalled, the happiest of her life.
anxiety in the Prison Commission, where she was frequently described as ‘a new departure’; as she was not allo-
Probably the most productive woman field geologist of any country in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, Maria Gordon was remembered as a penetrating observer, and as having a quick, intuitive grasp of her subject and tremendous enthusiasm. She died at her home, 32 Hanover Gate Mansions, Regent’s Park, London, on 24 June 1939. After cremation at Golders Green on 28 June, her ashes were interred on the 29th at Allenvale Mary R. S. Creese cemetery, Aberdeen.
work from her Harley Street Her job was to report annually to the commission on the maintenance of standards and regulations in all women’s prison facilities in England and Wales, and to advise the Prison Commission generally on matters regarding the imprisonment of women and treatment of
Sources
J.
Pia,
‘Maria Matilda Ogilvie Gordon’, Mitteilungen der
Geologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 32 (1939), 173-86
Nature, 144
•
Garwood], Quarterly Journal of the GeoThe Times (30 June 1939) logical Society of London, 102 (1946), xl-xli The Times (26 June 1939) 'Rev. Dr Alexander Ogilvie’, In Memoriam: an Obituary of Aberdeen and Vicinity {1904), 93-102 M. R. S. Creese and T. M. Creese, ‘British women who contributed to research in the geological sciences in the nineteenth centuiy’, British Journal for the History of Science, 27 (1994), 23-54 M. R. S. (1939).
142-3
•
E.
J.
G.
[E. J.
•
•
•
WW
•
•
•
Creese, ‘Maria Ogilvie (1996),
68-75
•
M.
Gordon (1864-1939)’, Earth Sciences History, 15
R. S. Creese, Ladies in the laboratory?
American and
women in science, 1800-1900 (1998), 294-6 Archives U. Edin. L., letters to Sir Archibald Geikie British
Likenesses photograph, repro. in The Times (3 June 1935), 18 photograph, repro. in EN (8 June 1935), 1037 Wealth at death £24,264 17s. 2d.: confirmation, 29 Aug 1939, CGI •
Gordon, Maty Louisa (1861-1941), physician and prison inspector, was bom on 15 August 1861 at Seaforth in Lancashire, the daughter of James Gordon and his wife, Mary Emily Carter. The Gordons had lived for generations in the Scottish borderlands. The circumstances of her upbringing and education remain obscure, but in her early twenties
she trained at the London School of Medicine for
Women. On 11 November 1890 she registered as a medical practitioner, having achieved licentiate status
with the
Royal College of Physicians in Edinburgh, the Royal Col-
cated an office, she had to
clinic.
their inebriacy in the certified inebriate asylums for
women. There was no
training for this work, and Mary Gordon attached herself to a London prison for three days
to discover
how
women’s prisons
the system worked; she also visited in France, the Netherlands,
gium. By 1908 the prisons were
and
Bel-
at the heart of the struggle for
women’s suffrage, for since late 1905 suffragettes had been committed to prison for offences in connection with the suffrage issue. Mary Gordon deeply sympathized with this cause: until mid-1914 she clandestinely corresponded with a leading suffragette, Emmeline Pethick-Lawrence
(1867-1954), and with the Women’s Social and Political Union about conditions in the prisons and about leaders (such as Emmeline Pankhurst) who were periodically in prison. At that time the police raided the headquarters of
the
Women’s
upon
this
Social
and
Political
correspondence. The
Union and stumbled
Home
Office
demanded
that she publicly dissociate herself from the organization,
which Mary Gordon refused to do, arguing that her support for women’s suffrage was not unlawful and that she had never supported violence. The outbreak of the First World War led to suspension of the movement and the matter rested. However, she was never forgiven by the Home Office and Prison Commission mandarins. In 1916 she took temporary leave of absence to do war work with the Scottish
Women’s
Hospitals for Foreign Service, serv-
and the Faculty of Physical
ing in Macedonia in the Serbian transport column; one of
Surgery, Glasgow: she also achieved licentiate status in
her superiors caustically remarked, ‘she will not be
midwifery. She had to overcome sustained resistance to
missed’. As late as 1919 her appointment ten years before was described as ‘a sop to feminism’. She retired in 1921. Mary Gordon’s ideas about women offenders and imprisonment resonated closely with the new liberalism and dynamic psychology which had become symbols of reform and progress among many of her era. She argued that the retributive and punitive prison system characteristic of the nineteenth century was inherently flawed because most female prisoners were not susceptible to
lege of Surgeons in Edinburgh,
her project of a medical career among family and friends,
who
accused her of having a morbid interest in disease and believed that a medical career was a degrading and risl'
(March 1660), but he joined other nonconformists in formally repudiating the Fifth Monarchist Thomas Venner’s
more coverer
fill’d
By 1654 he had become a General Baptist and founded his
principal witnesses against the
Tong
plotters a decade
GOSPATRIC
1033 earlier
ing to
and was now chaplain of the
Fleet prison. Accord-
Thomas Bromhall, a member of Gosnold’s con-
Hill,
gregation and warden of the Fleet, had been in daily contact with the radical bookseller Francis Smith and had a printing press in his lodgings. Moreover, Bromhall and
Smith had reputedly spoken seditiously of the king in William Howard’s presence. The evidence against Gosnold
was
and nothing came of the charges. Aged fifty-two, Gosnold died in London the following year on 3 October, and was interred in Bunhill Fields four days later. A collection of his remarks was published in broadside format the same year under the title Holy and Profitable Sayinsubstantial,
ings of Mr.
J.
G. In his will,
dated
11
January 1675, Gosnold,
styling himself a gentleman, left his estate to his wife,
Richard
Lydia.
Sources Venn, Alum.
Cant.
addenda, 1660-85, 469-70
•
CSPdom., Calamy rev. •
L.
Greaves
1672, 400; 1677-8, 123-4, 163; •
T.
Crosby, The history of the
English Baptists, Jrom the Reformation to the beginning of the reign of King
George 1, 4 vols. (1738-40), vol. 3,pp. 61-3 W. Wilson, The history and antiquities of the dissenting churches and meeting houses in London, West•
minster and Southwark, 4 vols. (1808-14), vol.
Greaves, Saints and
rebels: seven
3,
pp. 234-5
'
k- L.
nonconformists in Stuart England
W. T. Whitley, The Baptists of London, 1612-1928 (1928), 112 A. C. Underwood, A history of the English Baptists (1947), 137 will of John Gosnold, GL, MS 25626/7, fols. i64v-i65r Archives BL, Sloane MSS 3769, fol. 4 Likenesses Van Hove, portrait (1985), 170-71
•
•
•
Gospatric, earl of Northumbria (d. 1073x5), magnate, was the son of Maldred,
whose
father, Crinan,
source as Crinan ‘the thegn’,
is
named
in
one
usually identified with the
Dunkeld of that name, who was father of king of Scots, and was killed in battle in 1045.
lay abbot of
Duncan
I,
That identification cannot be regarded as certain, but there is no doubt that Maldred was a man of high status, who married Ealdg3dh, the daughter of Earl Uhtred of Northumbria and his wife, yElfgifu, daughter of King TEthelred II, and that Ealdgyth was Gospatric’s mother. The name Gospatric, probably from the Old Welsh gwas patric, ‘the
servant of Patrick’,
is
characteristic of the
Anglo-Scottish border counties in this period, and the
who bore it is sometimes unclear. A Goskinsman of the king, appears in the life of King Edward accompanjdng Earl Tostig of Northumbria on a pilgrimage to Rome. On the return journey Tostig’s party was attacked by a band of robbers. Gospatric protected identity of those patric,
Tostig by pretending to be the earl so that he could
good
his escape. Gospatric
was of
make
sufficient social stand-
ing that his attire convinced his attackers that his claim
was
true.
He was
may
revealed. This
released
when
his true identity
was
not be Earl Gospatric but, rather, the
Northumbrian thegn Gospatric
killed
on the orders of
Queen
Edith, at the Christmas court in regum Anglorum attributed to Symeon of Durham gives this Gospatric’s murder as one of the causes
Tostig’s sister.
1064.
The
Historia
of the Northumbrian revolt against Tostig in 1065. Earl Gospatric purchased the
from William
I
earldom of Northumbria
after the death of Copsi in
March
1067.
He
may have felt that his Northumbrian ancestry would help him
control this volatile region and, indeed, the Historia
regum Anglorum noted that the earldom was his by right of
his mother’s blood. In 1068,
became involved
however, Earl Gospatric
in the northern revolt against the con-
queror, joining the attack
on York. Following William
I’s
campaign, Gospatric fled to Scotland. At the beginning of 1069, Earl Robert Cumin and his expeditionary force were killed at Durham and Gospatric seems to have regained his position in
Northumbria north of the Tyne.
When
Swein of Denmark arrived in the north in the late summer of 1069, Gospatric, together with other Northumbrian nobles, joined
him
in taking York. After the conqueror’s
devastating campaign of the winter of 1069-70, however,
Gospatric surrendered to William by sending envoys to It was at this time that Gosseems to have plundered the church of St Cuthbert at Durham. On his retreat from York, the earl had warned the bishop and community of St Cuthbert that the Nor-
him on the banks of the Tees. patric
mans were approaching. Taking the relics of St Cuthbert, Bishop iEthelwine led the community to safety on Lindisfame and it seems that it was during their absence early in 1070 that Gospatric looted the church. A dream narrative preserved
in
S3oneon’s
Historia
ecclesiae
Dunelmensis
punishment meted out to the despoilers of St Cuthbert’s Church, and Gospatric appears alongside a certain Gillomichael. Later in 1070 Malcolm III of Scotland attacked Northumbria, prompting a retaliation from Gospatric which involved raiding Scots land in Cumbria. This in turn provoked a savage response from the Scots, who counter-raided the patrimony of St Cuthbert. In 1071 Gos-
describes the
new bishop of the church Durham. from York to of St Cuthbert, Earl Gospatric was deposed by William I after his expedition to Scotland in 1072. He was charged with complicity in the murder of Robert Cumin as well as aiding the Danish attack on York, but underlying these charges was the threat posed by the earl’s power in Northumbria north of the Tyne. Also, with the relationship with the Scots on a more secure footing, William may have felt that Gospatric could be deposed without serious repercussions. Gospatric seems to have retired to Scotland where, after making a journey to Flanders, he was granted estates in Dunbar and Lothian, later known as the earldom of Dunbar and March. His lands south of the Tweed were probably lost to his successor as earl of Northumbria, Waltheof, son of patric conducted Walcher, the
Siward.
It is
unlikely that Earl Gospatric
landholder of that
name
is
the
in Yorkshire, but
Domesday
he
may
also
have been granted lands in Cumbria by Malcolm III, as the lordship of Allerdale was later granted to Waldeve, son of Gospatric.
The name of Gospatric’s wife is unknown but they seem had at least three sons, Dolfin, Waldeve, and ’'Gospatric, and four daughters, Etheldreda, Ochtreda, Gunnilda, and Matillis. Dolfin has been identified as the lord of Carlisle ousted by William Rufus in 1092 and Waldeve (Waltheof) may have become abbot of Crowland. Three of the daughters married Cumbrian landholders and Etheldreda married Duncan II of Scotland. Roger of Howden claimed that Gospatric summoned Aldwine and Turgot, who were then at Melrose, to hear his confession and that to have
GOSPATRIC he died
1034
Norham-on-Tweed and was buried
and also found favour with Henry I. His status in significant in two further contexts. The first is the re-emergence of native Englishmen in positions of authority in the north in the period between 1100 and 1135, a notable feature of the reign of Henry I; the second is the fact that, from the perspective of the southern side
in the door-
royal acts,
way of the church. The fact that Aldwine and Turgot were
the north
at
at
Melrose suggests that the
earl’s
death occurred
between 1073 and 1075. A tombstone belonging to an ‘Earl Gospatric’ was found at Durham, and the names of members of the family were entered in the Durham Liber vitae, suggesting that contact was maintained with the church of St Cuthbert after Gospatric’s departure for Scotland. As well as holding what later became the earldom of Dunbar, Gospatric’s descendants became lords of Beanley in Northumberland. His immediate successor was his son Gospatric, who was killed at the battle of the Standard in William M. Aird 1138. Sources A. O. Anderson, ed. and trans.. Early sources of Scottish history, AD 500 to 1286, 2 vols. (1922) VCH Northumberland, vol. 7 W. P. •
•
Hedley, Northumberland families, 2
vols..
Society of Antiquaries of
Newcastle upon Tyne, Record Series (1968-70) trans., The
life
F. Barlow, ed. and who rests at Westminster (1962) • Symeon W. S. Barrow, ‘Some problems in 12th and •
of King Edward
of Durham, Opera
•
G.
13th century Scottish history; a genealogical approach’, Scottish
25 (1978), 97-112 • A. Williams, The English and the Norconquest (1995) • Ordericus Vitalis, Eccl. hist., vol. 2 • Chronica
Genealogist,
man
magistri Rogeri de Hovedene, ed.
W. Stubbs, 4
vols.. Rolls Series, 51
(1868-71)
Gospatric,
first earl
of Lothian (d. 1138), baron, was appar-
Northumand was given lands in Lothian by Malcolm 111 (r. 1058-93). Of the events of his life there is little record. His earliest mention in a Scottish writ comes C.1120, and while he attested a number of Scottish charters between c.1120 and 1134, he is veiy seldom styled earl. Rather, he is consistently referred to as ‘Gospatric the brother of Dolfin’, and his seal even bore this inscription. In one of his own charters, dated between 1124 and 1138, ently the youngest son of
bria,
who
*
Gospatric, earl of
fled to Scotland c.1072
Gospatric did style himself ‘Earl Gospatric, brother of
while in a charter of David I, dated about June he appeared as ‘Earl Gospatric’. The absence of the title of earl in most of these documents is puzzling. Indeed, it has sometimes led to the supposition that he could not have been earl of Lothian, this position being held instead by his brother Dolfin. Such a conclusion is not, however, generally accepted, and it may be that GosDolfin’,
1138,
patric received Lothian c.1134,
explain why he
is
which would help
to
referred to as earl only in charters dated
between about 1134 and 1138. Gospatric’s status in Northumbria attested. In early 1136,
somewhat better immediately after Henry I’s death, is
Stephen confirmed his predecessor’s grant to Gospatric of Beanley and other lands in Northumbria, amounting to at least fourteen manors. The service was not specified, but a document of 1212 stated that the barony had been held fi om the time of King Henry for ‘inborh and utborh’, suggesting that the earls of Lothian (later Dunbar) were required to regulate border disputes, and that his grants represented an attempt by Heniy to bring the border region under better control. There can be no doubt that his status as lord of Beanley and earl of Lothian placed Gospatric in the topmost ranks of cross-border landholders. He clearly enjoyed prominence at the Scottish court, as evidenced by his appearances in the witness lists to
is
of the border, at least, Gospatric should be regarded as one of Henry’s ‘new men’ in the north. Gospatric’s benefactions to the church suggest a con-
somewhat less than commensurate with his position as a great landholder in two realms. His only benefaction to an English monastery was a grant of the church of Edlingham to St Albans, although he did grant Edrom and Nesbit to Coldingham Priory, a dependency of Durham. In Scotland, Gospatric was a benefactor of the church of St Nicholas of Home in Berwickshire. With an unknown wife Gospatric had four ventional piety, although perhaps
sons
—
*
who
Gospatric,
succeeded his father as earl of
Adam, Edward, and
Lothian, and
Edgar,
ously supported with English lands Juliana.
Prominent
local families
who were gener-
— and one daughter,
descended from two of
his sons, while his
daughter married Ranulf de Merlay, lord of Morpeth, and the couple later, in 1138 or 1139, founded the Cistercian monasteiy of Newminster. Gospatric
is
believed to have died at the battle of the
Standard, fought at Cowton Moor, north of Northallerton,
on 22 August
1138,
Heniy of Huntingdon recording
in his
chronicle that the ‘chief leader of the men of Lothian’ was
struck by an arrow and
fell
in battle at the
head of a con-
He was
certainly dead
tingent of troops (Anderson, 203).
by 16 August 1139, when King David confirmed one of his grants to Coldingham, giving the monks the lands as Gospatric had held them from ‘the day he was living and dead’ (Lawrie, no. 121). The place of his burial is not known. Dolfin
(fl.
1092), the brother of Gospatric,
is
also a sig-
nificant figure in northern history. Since the order of the
three sons of Gospatric, earl of Northumbria,
is
usually
given by medieval authors as Dolfin, Waldeve, and Gospatric,
it is
generally assumed that Dolfin was the eldest of
the brothers. lisle,
He has been
identified with Dolfin of Car-
who was driven out by William Rufus in 1092. Some
historians have proposed a different identification for
Dolfin of Carlisle, however, suggesting that he was a des-
cendant of that Dolfin, a Cumbrian noble, who was killed during Siward’s invasion of Scotland in 1054. There is little evidence to sustain such an interpretation. It seems more likely that Dolfin was indeed the son of Gospatric,
and was given governorship of Cumberland at the same time as extensive lands in Lothian were bestowed upon his father. His status as ruler of Cumbria may be refiected in the fact that his two younger brothers, Waldeve and Gospatric, styled themselves ‘brother of Dolfin’.
Andrew McDonald Sources
A. C. Lawrie, ed.. Early Scottish charters prior to
•
500
1286 (1908)
to
ad U53
A. O. Anderson, ed., Scottish annals from English chroniclers, ad
(1905)
•
W.
P.
Hedley, Northumberland families, 2
vols..
upon Tyne, Record Series Northumberland, Northumberland County
Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle (1968-70)
•
A
history of
History Committee, 15 vols. (1893-1940), vol. 7
•
Scots peerage
•
GOSPATRIC
1035 J.
Raine, The history and antiquities of north Durham (1852) • W. E. KapThe Norman conquest of the north: the region and its transformation,
elle.
1000-1135 (1979) • R- Lomas, North-east England in the middle ages • H. Summerson, Medieval Carlisle: the city and the borders from
(1992)
the late eleventh to the mid-sixteenth century, 2 vols., Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, extra sen, 25(1993) A. A. M. Duncan, Scotland; the making of the kingdom (1975), vol. 1 of The Edinburgh history of Scotland, ed. G. Donaldson (1965*
75)
•
F.
Barlow, William Rufus (1983)
Scotland (1954)
•
•
R. L. G. Ritchie,
The Normans
in
H. Laing, Descriptive catalogue of impressions from
ancient Scottish seals, 2 vols. (1850-66)
•
W. W.
Scott, ‘The
march laws
reconsidered’. Medieval Scotland: crown, lordship and community:
W. S. Barrow, ed. A. Grant and K. J. Stringer RAN, vols. 2-3 Archives University of Guelph, Ontario, Sir A. H. Dunbar [autotypes of documents and seals] essays presented to G.
(1993).
114-30
•
Reg.
Gospatric, second earl of Lothian (d. 1166), baron, was the son of * Gospatric, first earl of Lothian and lord of Beanley, who was probably killed at the battle of the Standard in 1138. There is little record of his life. He was the eldest son, and appears as a witness to one of his father’s grants to Coldingham some time before 1138. On his father’s demise, Gospatric, who was old enough to be the father of a son handed over as a hostage to King Stephen in 1139, succeeded to both the earldom of Lothian and the
serjeanty of Beanley,
making him,
like his father, a cross-
border landholder of considerable note. His seal styles him ‘earl of Lothian’, although he is simply referred to as
The chronicler Reginald of Durham relates an anecdote which reflects favourably upon the character of Gospatric. He records how one of Gospatric’s tenants at Dunbar was a poor man afflicted with an incurable and
uncertain.
agonizing disease. Reginald then describes how, out of his own goodwill and respect for the good works of this man, Gospatric allowed
him to live on his lands free of any bur-
dens for the remainder of his life. Gospatric married a woman named Derder (Deirdre), whose name was Gaelic, although nothing further is known of her ancestry. Their children were *Waltheof (or
Waldeve) and Patrick. The Chronicle of Melrose records under the year 1166 the death of Earl Gospatric and the succession of his son Waltheof. One of the greatest difficulties surrounding Gospatric remains the place of his burial. In 1821 a
covering stone for a sarcophagus, bearing
the inscription, in Latin, ‘Earl Gospatric’
was discovered at
Durham. Although this slab is usually said to be that of the earl of Northumbria who was driven out in 1072, it is almost certain that he was buried at Norham. On stylistic grounds, moreover, the slab belongs to the latter half of the twelfth century rather than the late eleventh, and is therefore
more likely to mark the resting place of the Gos-
who
patric
died in 1166. That Gospatric
his days at
Durham
is
may have ended
further suggested both by the
Durham towards him, Durham Liber vitae, which
favourable attitude of Reginald of
which he granted or attested. Gospatric’s activities in Northumberland are poorly documented. In 1161 he rendered 12 marks for six knights’
and by an obituary
fees to the English exchequer, suggesting that the service
place of Gospatric cannot be regarded as certain, how-
owed for the
an alternative tradition records that, along with he was buried in the nunnery at Eccles which Andrew McDonald they may have founded.
‘Earl Gospatric’ in charters
of ‘inborh and utborh’, which his father had
commuted, at least in part, father, who was active in both
serjeanty of Beanley, had been to knights’ fees. Unlike his
Northumberland and Scotland, Gospatric’s chief interests
—
appear to have lain north of the border or this is the impression left by the surviving documentation, for Gospatric was a frequent witness to the acts of King Malcolm IV. This northern focus may have been the result of his father’s generous support for Gospatric’s younger
records the vitae, 147).
In his role as a benefactor of the church, Gospatric also
contrasts with his father. Not only
was he
a patron of the
abbeys of Melrose and Kelso and the priory of Colding-
ham, but he also jointly founded, along with his wife, a Cistercian nunnery at Coldstream, probably in the later years of his life. He may also have founded the nunnery at Eccles,
although the evidence for his involvement
is
of ‘Gospatrick, earl and monk’
identification of
Durham
(Liber
as the burial
ever, for
his wife,
Sources
A. C. Lawrie, ed., Early Scottish charters prior to
•
500
1286 (1908)
to
Scottish history,
(1990) (i960)
•
•
ad
1153
A. O. Anderson, ed., Scottish annals from English chroniclers, ad
(1905)
CDS, vol. [J.
A. O. Anderson, ed.
•
ad 500 1
•
and
trans., Early sources of
with corrections regum Scottorum, 1
to 1286, 2 vols. (1922): repr.
G.
W.
S.
Barrow,
Stevenson], ed.. Liber vitae
ed., Regesta
ecclesiae Dunelmensis, SurtS, 13
Fowler], ed.. Rites of Durham, SurtS, 107 (1903) • W. P. ]J. Hedley, Northumberland families, 2 vols., Society of Antiquaries of
(1841)
brothers.
name
The
in the
•
T.
Newcastle upon Tyne, Record Series (1968-70)
•
A
history of North-
umberland, Northumberland County History Committee, 15 vols. (1893-1940), vol. 7 • Scots peerage • C. Rogers, ed., Chartulary of the Cistercian priory of Coldstream,
Grampian Club,
18 (1879)
•
Reginald!
monachi Dunelmensis libellus de admirandis beati Cuthberti virtutibus, ed. ]J.
Raine), SurtS,
1
(1835)
Archives University of Guelph. Ontario, types of documents and seals]
Sir A. H.
Dunbar
[auto-
.
'
Ifs
^
-'*
‘SM
»,!
a. 4LTT.Mc.
Bs^EpspBIHMft
-W-tk **
4.:?t
..#
f-
'‘I.'
I.
-
^«)..?
• .
.i.,-i»>:i,j||pi^>i
''Vtt
**: ‘
.1
.'tr.
ifriA
.
;;
:'l
.
'
.SMW?
' ti
•.
^
(•"’*;
,-
7
-
^
‘
^
-
,^.'-t;
;
f
;-
t *",_ i
..
‘‘4
4^.
'
,
«Hm-
’
;
®-.'»*fc
u;
- *-j
«.
l^tilv
8S^‘''-^.-i^ -f
-
S^v
:'
.(W
'
.
;v;'--. .’i£
^
_
-.:
,
•'.I*-.
,
'
•
^
’‘^T’^.
\'
-
^
:jl '»
u
4.4 I
if
-
!:«:
'